Elenchus motuum nuperorum in Anglia, or, A short historical account of the rise and progress of the late troubles in England In two parts / written in Latin by Dr. George Bates. Motus compositi, or, The history of the composing the affairs of England by the restauration of K. Charles the second and the punishment of the regicides and other principal occurrents to the year 1669 / written in Latin by Tho. Skinner ; made English ; to which is added a preface by a person of quality ...
         Bate, George, 1608-1669.
      
       
         
           1685
        
      
       Approx. 1221 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 299 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26767
         Wing B1083
         ESTC R29020
         10793392
         ocm 10793392
         45936
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26767)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45936)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1415:14)
      
       
         
           
             Elenchus motuum nuperorum in Anglia, or, A short historical account of the rise and progress of the late troubles in England In two parts / written in Latin by Dr. George Bates. Motus compositi, or, The history of the composing the affairs of England by the restauration of K. Charles the second and the punishment of the regicides and other principal occurrents to the year 1669 / written in Latin by Tho. Skinner ; made English ; to which is added a preface by a person of quality ...
             Bate, George, 1608-1669.
             Lovell, Archibald.
             Skinner, Thomas, 1629?-1679. Motus compositi.
          
           3 pts. in 1 v.
           
             Printed by Abel Swalle,
             London :
             1685.
          
           
             Added engraved t.p.
             Part 3 also published separately.
             "First part published anonymously, 1649"--NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Translated by Archibald Lovell.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-07 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-07 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           TROUBLES
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
           by
           Dr.
           BATES
           .
           Princip
           :
           Phys
           :
           to
           K.C.I.
           
        
         
           
             
               Summoning
               Hull
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Edghill
               Fight
               :
            
          
        
         
           
             
               ECCLESIA
            
             
               I
               Sturt
               sculp
            
          
        
         
           Printed
           for
           Abel
           Swall
           at
           the
           Unicorn
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           .
           1685
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Elenchus
           Motuum
           Nuperorum
           in
           Anglia
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           short
           Historical
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           The
           RISE
           and
           PROGRESS
           OF
           THE
           Late
           Troubles
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           In
           TWO
           PARTS
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Latin
           by
           Dr.
           GEORGE
           BATES
           ,
           Principal
           Physician
           to
           K.
           Charles
           the
           I.
           and
           K.
           Charles
           the
           II.
           
        
         
           MOTUS
           COMPOSITI
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Composing
           the
           Affairs
           of
           England
           By
           the
           Restauration
           of
           K.
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           And
           the
           Punishment
           of
           the
           Regicides
           :
           And
           other
           Principal
           Occurrents
           to
           the
           Year
           1669.
           
        
         
           Written
           in
           Latin
           by
           THO.
           SKINNER
           ,
           M.D.
           
        
         
           Made
           ENGLISH
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           a
           Preface
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Work
           several
           choice
           Original
           Papers
           ,
           an
           account
           of
           which
           is
           given
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Preface
           .
        
         
           London
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Abel
             Swalle
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Vnicorn
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           .
           1685.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           ,
           Added
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           care
           of
           Revisiing
           the
           Translation
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           the
           Life
           of
           Man
           being
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           the
           Transactions
           that
           happened
           neither
           great
           ,
           various
           ,
           nor
           many
           ,
           there
           was
           little
           need
           of
           History
           .
           The
           Father
           living
           many
           hundred
           years
           with
           his
           Children
           and
           Grand-children
           ,
           had
           leisure
           and
           time
           sufficient
           to
           imprint
           in
           their
           memories
           the
           story
           of
           the
           few
           Occurrents
           that
           were
           past
           ;
           and
           no
           man
           coming
           then
           to
           govern
           any
           considerable
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           lived
           the
           space
           of
           three
           or
           four
           of
           our
           longest
           lives
           put
           together
           ,
           was
           by
           that
           time
           abundantly
           furnished
           from
           his
           own
           Experience
           ;
           and
           what
           had
           happened
           in
           his
           own
           days
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           prudence
           ,
           as
           might
           qualifie
           him
           for
           Government
           .
        
         
         
           But
           when
           after
           the
           Deluge
           the
           Life
           of
           Man
           was
           brought
           by
           degrees
           to
           about
           threescore
           and
           ten
           ,
           or
           fourscore
           years
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           that
           small
           period
           became
           unfit
           for
           business
           by
           sickness
           and
           other
           calamities
           of
           old
           age
           ,
           and
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           World
           grew
           numerous
           ,
           whether
           considered
           as
           past
           ,
           or
           present
           ;
           then
           it
           became
           necessary
           that
           Memorials
           should
           be
           kept
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           humane
           infirmity
           ,
           the
           perpetuation
           of
           the
           memory
           of
           Actions
           ,
           and
           that
           mankind
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           a
           short
           time
           to
           live
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           might
           in
           that
           time
           be
           quickly
           and
           easily
           furnished
           with
           an
           artificial
           Experience
           ,
           derived
           from
           an
           artificial
           Memory
           ;
           by
           which
           Governours
           might
           be
           qualified
           for
           government
           ,
           and
           Subjects
           disposed
           to
           a
           dutiful
           submission
           to
           the
           Prudence
           and
           Conduct
           of
           their
           Superiours
           :
           that
           so
           this
           short
           and
           transitory
           Life
           of
           Man
           might
           be
           rendered
           as
           wise
           and
           happy
           as
           it
           was
           possible
           ,
           and
           that
           Piety
           too
           might
           be
           nourished
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           by
           a
           serious
           reflection
           on
           the
           Works
           of
           Gods
           Providence
           ,
           manifested
           in
           the
           several
           effects
           of
           his
           wise
           Conduct
           in
           the
           government
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           whereby
           he
           has
           in
           every
           Age
           demonstrated
           his
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           in
           dealing
           to
           every
           man
           a
           Reward
           according
           to
           his
           Actions
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Causes
           of
           the
           invention
           of
           Letters
           ,
           and
           of
           writing
           Histories
           or
           Memoires
           of
           past
           Events
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Posterity
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           had
           seen
           them
           ,
           or
           were
           otherwise
           well
           inform'd
           concerning
           them
           .
           And
           those
           into
           whose
           
           hands
           these
           first
           Monuments
           fell
           ,
           were
           mighty
           fond
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           often
           reading
           and
           deeply
           considering
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           much
           improv'd
           themselves
           in
           Wisdom
           ,
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           Piety
           .
           For
           the
           first
           and
           most
           ancient
           Stories
           were
           written
           without
           any
           vain
           pomp
           of
           affected
           Words
           or
           Rhetorical
           Expressions
           :
           the
           Historian
           not
           courting
           the
           Applause
           ,
           but
           labouring
           hard
           for
           the
           Improvement
           of
           the
           Reader
           :
           And
           he
           again
           repairing
           to
           those
           venerable
           Repositories
           ,
           not
           to
           seek
           a
           vanishing
           Light
           ,
           unprofitable
           Pleasure
           and
           Devertisement
           ,
           but
           a
           solid
           and
           durable
           Improvement
           ,
           and
           the
           Rules
           of
           living
           well
           and
           wisely
           .
           So
           there
           is
           a
           threefold
           use
           of
           History
           :
           Political
           ,
           Moral
           ,
           and
           Divine
           .
           Of
           all
           which
           ,
           briefly
           in
           their
           order
           .
        
         
           The
           Political
           use
           of
           History
           is
           twofold
           :
           first
           ,
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           Governours
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           Subjects
           or
           Inferiours
           .
        
         
           The
           advantages
           Princes
           and
           Great
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           to
           govern
           others
           ,
           do
           or
           may
           reap
           from
           the
           reading
           of
           Histories
           well
           and
           wisely
           written
           ,
           are
           innumerable
           ;
           but
           then
           they
           are
           to
           such
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           spend
           any
           time
           to
           remark
           them
           here
           ;
           my
           designe
           not
           being
           to
           instruct
           my
           Betters
           ,
           but
           to
           improve
           (
           if
           I
           may
           )
           my
           Equals
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           History
           is
           not
           much
           less
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           seriously
           reflect
           upon
           what
           is
           past
           ,
           they
           might
           learn
           many
           things
           that
           would
           be
           of
           great
           use
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           render
           theirs
           and
           their
           Governours
           lives
           more
           easie
           and
           happy
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           For
           first
           ,
           they
           might
           observe
           with
           what
           difficulties
           all
           humane
           Governments
           are
           beset
           ,
           how
           often
           God
           (
           for
           causes
           known
           sometimes
           onely
           to
           himself
           )
           defeats
           the
           wisest
           contrivances
           and
           designes
           of
           men
           :
           How
           neighbouring
           Princes
           interpose
           ,
           and
           cross
           or
           frustrate
           their
           undertakings
           ,
           out
           of
           interest
           ,
           fear
           ,
           hope
           ,
           envy
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           How
           often
           want
           of
           due
           instruments
           ,
           provisions
           ,
           men
           ,
           moneys
           ,
           changes
           in
           the
           seasons
           ;
           and
           a
           thousand
           other
           accidents
           intervene
           and
           prevent
           their
           purposes
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           consideration
           would
           certainly
           (
           if
           men
           were
           modest
           and
           just
           )
           procure
           from
           them
           a
           due
           regard
           for
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           they
           are
           unfortunate
           ,
           and
           not
           make
           every
           unprosperous
           accident
           that
           happened
           ,
           the
           effect
           of
           sloath
           ,
           negligence
           ,
           carelesness
           ,
           and
           supine
           stupidity
           .
           And
           being
           thus
           disposed
           ,
           they
           might
           sometimes
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           find
           the
           reason
           of
           publick
           Calamities
           in
           themselves
           ;
           at
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           punishing
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           ;
           or
           in
           the
           neighbour
           Princes
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           cause
           ,
           rather
           than
           traduce
           and
           defame
           their
           Governours
           ,
           and
           suspect
           their
           fidelity
           to
           their
           own
           Interests
           and
           Honour
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           infinitely
           dear
           to
           any
           man
           of
           sence
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           History
           will
           teach
           men
           ,
           that
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           are
           very
           ill
           secured
           for
           the
           most
           part
           by
           Civil
           War
           and
           Rebellion
           :
           for
           as
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           planted
           it
           in
           the
           World
           by
           Miracles
           and
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           mighty
           Providence
           ,
           without
           Force
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Eloquence
           ,
           or
           Policy
           ,
           by
           
           the
           Bloud
           and
           Patience
           ,
           the
           Meekness
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Resignation
           of
           Saints
           ,
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           Holy
           men
           :
           And
           as
           it
           was
           planted
           ,
           so
           it
           must
           be
           defended
           ,
           so
           it
           must
           be
           preserved
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           more
           contrary
           to
           this
           method
           ,
           than
           for
           Subjects
           to
           raise
           Tumults
           ,
           encourage
           Insurrections
           ,
           list
           Armies
           ,
           and
           attempt
           the
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           of
           their
           Princes
           and
           fellow-Subjects
           ,
           to
           defend
           this
           Faith
           ;
           which
           was
           planted
           by
           Meekness
           ,
           and
           watered
           with
           the
           blouds
           and
           tears
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           :
           and
           this
           ,
           if
           Religion
           be
           never
           so
           apparently
           persecuted
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
           But
           who
           can
           delineate
           the
           madness
           of
           perpetrating
           all
           these
           horrid
           Villanies
           out
           of
           meer
           fear
           &
           jealousie
           Religion
           should
           be
           designed
           upon
           ,
           before
           there
           is
           one
           drop
           of
           Bloud
           spilt
           ,
           or
           one
           man
           ruined
           or
           attempted
           to
           be
           ruined
           ?
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           Civil
           Liberty
           and
           Property
           ,
           they
           were
           won
           from
           kind
           and
           good-natured
           Princes
           ,
           by
           the
           dutiful
           Carriage
           and
           Civility
           of
           their
           Subjects
           .
           And
           therefore
           there
           is
           scarce
           a
           footstep
           of
           them
           to
           be
           found
           amongst
           those
           Nations
           that
           were
           never
           Civilized
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           them
           have
           never
           enjoyed
           those
           rare
           Blessings
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           low
           degree
           ,
           and
           some
           scarce
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           the
           ancient
           Egyptians
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           ungrateful
           ,
           than
           for
           men
           to
           turn
           the
           Favours
           of
           their
           Princes
           ,
           or
           indeed
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           into
           occasions
           of
           Quarrels
           and
           Resistance
           ,
           even
           when
           there
           is
           a
           real
           cause
           to
           be
           concern'd
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           these
           precious
           
           and
           inestimable
           Jewels
           ;
           so
           is
           there
           nothing
           more
           foolish
           ,
           than
           for
           men
           to
           put
           these
           Darlings
           of
           theirs
           to
           nurse
           in
           Fields
           and
           Camps
           ,
           reeking
           with
           the
           Bloud
           of
           their
           fellow-Subjects
           ,
           surrounded
           with
           Fire
           and
           Smoak
           amidst
           the
           roaring
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           the
           ratling
           of
           Drums
           ,
           the
           shrikes
           and
           groans
           of
           dying
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           dreadful
           to
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ;
           and
           after
           all
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           an
           enraged
           Prince
           ,
           if
           he
           prevails
           ;
           and
           into
           the
           less-merciful
           clutches
           of
           their
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           if
           they
           happen
           to
           overcome
           their
           Prince
           .
           Certainly
           there
           cannot
           be
           a
           more
           impolitick
           Errour
           committed
           by
           Subjects
           ,
           than
           to
           resist
           and
           rebel
           ,
           when
           their
           Priviledges
           are
           really
           invaded
           :
           but
           then
           to
           do
           all
           this
           by
           way
           of
           prevention
           to
           be
           wheadled
           and
           cajoled
           into
           such
           miseries
           as
           those
           with
           the
           meer
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           of
           contingent
           and
           possible
           designes
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           degree
           of
           Rage
           beyond
           all
           other
           human
           madnesses
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           inspired
           by
           nothing
           but
           Furies
           &
           incroaching
           Devils
           ,
           who
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           very
           souls
           of
           such
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           said
           to
           have
           done
           heretofore
           of
           some
           mens
           bodies
           .
           And
           there
           is
           not
           a
           more
           powerful
           Amulet
           against
           these
           Miseries
           ,
           than
           a
           due
           observation
           of
           the
           Tragedies
           these
           Devils
           have
           heretofore
           raised
           in
           the
           world
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           Nation
           are
           satisfied
           that
           next
           the
           Mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           nothing
           did
           more
           contribute
           to
           our
           late
           Preservation
           ,
           than
           the
           remembrance
           of
           our
           former
           Miseries
           :
           And
           the
           History
           of
           them
           may
           have
           very
           near
           the
           same
           effect
           upon
           our
           Posterity
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           third
           and
           last
           Political
           use
           of
           History
           ,
           is
           to
           acquaint
           the
           World
           with
           the
           nature
           and
           temper
           of
           men
           .
           There
           is
           scarce
           any
           thing
           more
           difficult
           than
           for
           a
           man
           to
           know
           himself
           well
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           did
           not
           sometimes
           see
           himself
           in
           others
           ,
           he
           would
           hardly
           perhaps
           ever
           do
           it
           :
           But
           then
           who
           but
           God
           can
           pretend
           to
           know
           all
           the
           various
           ,
           changeable
           ,
           and
           inconstant
           humours
           ,
           designes
           ,
           and
           ends
           of
           the
           Mass
           of
           Mankind
           in
           the
           space
           of
           those
           few
           years
           we
           are
           to
           live
           ?
           and
           yet
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           how
           infinite
           is
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           mistaken
           and
           purchasing
           our
           experience
           at
           the
           price
           of
           our
           ruine
           ?
        
         
           But
           History
           ,
           like
           a
           kind
           Mistriss
           ,
           leads
           us
           by
           the
           hand
           into
           her
           delightful
           Gardens
           ,
           and
           there
           reads
           Lectures
           upon
           every
           Flower
           ,
           Plant
           ,
           and
           Weed
           ,
           and
           truly
           acquaints
           us
           how
           this
           and
           the
           other
           sped
           well
           or
           ill
           ;
           and
           then
           assures
           us
           our
           Fortune
           will
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           not
           so
           wise
           as
           to
           take
           her
           word
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           trying
           over
           again
           the
           same
           Experiments
           upon
           our selves
           or
           others
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           if
           we
           take
           Demagoues
           ,
           People-drivers
           ,
           the
           Flatterers
           and
           Adorers
           of
           the
           Many
           ,
           for
           good
           men
           ,
           or
           good
           friends
           ,
           or
           in
           short
           ,
           any
           man
           for
           a
           good
           Common-wealths-man
           or
           Patriot
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           a
           good
           loyal
           hearty
           Subject
           .
        
         
           If
           men
           would
           thus
           a
           while
           consult
           in
           History
           the
           honest
           policy
           of
           preserving
           themselves
           and
           their
           Countries
           from
           Ruine
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           observe
           ,
           that
           Immorality
           was
           in
           every
           Age
           the
           greatest
           Enemy
           of
           Mankind
           .
           
           That
           Ambition
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Avarice
           ,
           Revenge
           ,
           Lust
           ,
           and
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           horrid
           deformities
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           were
           the
           real
           weights
           which
           set
           these
           Machines
           in
           motion
           ,
           which
           have
           torn
           down
           Empires
           ,
           and
           ruined
           the
           most
           flourishing
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           particularly
           have
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           man
           twice
           ,
           bid
           fair
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           ours
           ,
           under
           two
           Princes
           of
           so
           exact
           a
           Justice
           ,
           and
           so
           God-like
           a
           Clemency
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           their
           Subjects
           having
           no
           real
           Calamities
           to
           complain
           of
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Felicity
           rarely
           given
           by
           Heaven
           to
           the
           best
           Ages
           )
           our
           wanton
           Country-men
           ,
           sick
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           Prosperity
           ,
           rifled
           the
           Cabinet
           of
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           the
           innocent
           bosoms
           of
           two
           excellent
           Princes
           ,
           and
           pretended
           they
           discovered
           their
           designes
           of
           introducing
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           .
           And
           by
           these
           Chimerical
           fears
           intoxicated
           and
           bewiched
           the
           poor
           Populace
           ,
           and
           putting
           them
           at
           last
           in
           fearful
           Commotions
           ,
           these
           quick-sighted
           Privado's
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Censors
           of
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Darlings
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           mounted
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           and
           drove
           the
           People
           as
           the
           Devils
           did
           the
           heard
           of
           Swine
           down
           the
           steep
           Rocks
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           Schism
           ,
           and
           Treason
           ,
           while
           they
           who
           put
           them
           into
           this
           miserable
           condition
           ,
           reaped
           the
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           divided
           the
           Honours
           and
           Employments
           of
           the
           Nation
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           mask
           of
           a
           pompous
           Piety
           ,
           were
           religiously
           proud
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           revengeful
           ,
           insolent
           ,
           treacherous
           ,
           perjurous
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           a
           parcel
           of
           the
           most
           sanctified
           Rogues
           and
           Traytors
           that
           ever
           the
           Sun
           shin'd
           upon
           .
        
         
         
           When
           God
           Almighty
           reduced
           us
           out
           of
           our
           Hell
           of
           Misery
           ,
           and
           Chaos
           of
           Confusion
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Apologie
           more
           frequent
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           men
           than
           this
           :
           
             Who
             could
             have
             thought
             that
             men
             of
             such
             seeming
             Piety
             ,
             of
             so
             exalted
             and
             eminent
             a
             zeal
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             that
             such
             men
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             these
             should
             hatch
             in
             their
             minds
             such
             horrid
             Villanies
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Perjuries
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             Projects
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             since
             with
             astonishment
             seen
             them
             practise
             ?
          
           Well
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           wisely
           considered
           the
           Histories
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           or
           of
           former
           Ages
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           foreseen
           and
           prevented
           all
           this
           Misery
           :
           for
           whenever
           men
           are
           more
           sollicitous
           for
           the
           faults
           of
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           than
           careful
           to
           amend
           their
           own
           ;
           when
           they
           seek
           to
           win
           the
           entire
           love
           and
           esteem
           of
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Princes
           and
           Governours
           ;
           let
           the
           outside
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           there
           is
           Pride
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           Avarice
           ,
           and
           Discontent
           within
           :
           and
           therefore
           such
           men
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           are
           never
           to
           be
           trusted
           .
        
         
           This
           Thought
           well
           pursued
           ,
           will
           lead
           a
           man
           home
           too
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           an
           occasion
           to
           search
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           and
           try
           diligently
           whether
           he
           is
           a
           good
           and
           useful
           Member
           of
           the
           Civil
           Society
           in
           which
           he
           lives
           :
           If
           he
           is
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           any
           of
           these
           Vices
           ,
           let
           him
           never
           call
           himself
           a
           loyal
           Subject
           ,
           or
           a
           good
           Patriot
           ;
           for
           whatever
           his
           present
           intentions
           are
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           neither
           ,
           
           when
           his
           Interest
           shall
           lie
           cross
           to
           his
           Duty
           .
           And
           because
           it
           is
           much
           harder
           to
           believe
           ill
           of
           ones
           self
           ,
           than
           of
           another
           ,
           let
           History
           acquaint
           him
           how
           many
           men
           have
           been
           drawn
           in
           by
           their
           own
           secret
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           probability
           to
           themselves
           undiscovered
           Vices
           ,
           till
           beyond
           their
           first
           intentions
           or
           thoughts
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           swallowed
           up
           in
           an
           Abyss
           of
           horrible
           Crimes
           and
           Disorders
           ;
           and
           what
           have
           betided
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           our
           lot
           too
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           not
           purge
           out
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           watch
           the
           motions
           of
           these
           Disturbers
           of
           the
           World
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           Doctrines
           of
           Morality
           are
           sometimes
           unpleasant
           and
           uneasie
           to
           corrupted
           minds
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           easily
           insinuate
           and
           obtain
           admission
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           received
           ,
           do
           often
           make
           such
           slight
           impressions
           ,
           that
           they
           vanish
           in
           oblivion
           and
           forgetfulness
           :
           but
           examples
           convey
           them
           to
           us
           with
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           ,
           and
           the
           variety
           and
           wonderful
           accidents
           that
           are
           to
           be
           met
           with
           in
           all
           Histories
           ,
           which
           are
           nothing
           but
           the
           imagery
           and
           various
           colours
           of
           Virtues
           and
           Vices
           embodied
           and
           made
           visible
           to
           us
           ,
           make
           vived
           and
           lasting
           impressions
           on
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           stamp
           and
           engrave
           the
           Ideas
           of
           them
           on
           the
           fancy
           and
           memory
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           but
           death
           can
           destroy
           or
           obliterate
           those
           impressions
           .
           And
           this
           was
           one
           reason
           why
           the
           Ancients
           cloathed
           their
           moral
           Observations
           in
           Apologues
           ,
           Fables
           ,
           and
           Parables
           ;
           but
           History
           having
           the
           reality
           of
           persons
           ,
           names
           ,
           times
           ,
           and
           places
           ,
           do
           infinitely
           exceed
           these
           fictitious
           representations
           :
           
           and
           therefore
           as
           History
           grew
           up
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           these
           fictitious
           Images
           of
           it
           were
           laid
           by
           and
           antiquated
           .
        
         
           Examples
           fit
           all
           Capacities
           ,
           at
           least
           some
           or
           others
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           vast
           variety
           ;
           whereas
           Precepts
           can
           hardly
           be
           so
           cloathed
           ,
           but
           some
           will
           despise
           the
           meanness
           of
           the
           language
           ,
           or
           others
           not
           understand
           the
           goodness
           of
           it
           :
           whereas
           Examples
           fit
           themselves
           to
           all
           Capacities
           ,
           and
           teach
           men
           before
           they
           are
           aware
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           loveliness
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           the
           turpitude
           and
           baseness
           of
           Vice
           ,
           and
           the
           different
           events
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           every
           Age
           have
           attended
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           brings
           me
           to
           the
           third
           particular
           I
           proposed
           ,
           the
           divine
           use
           of
           History
           .
           As
           the
           World
           was
           not
           the
           Product
           of
           blind
           Fate
           or
           Chance
           ,
           but
           the
           Work
           of
           a
           Great
           ,
           Wise
           ,
           and
           Holy
           God
           ,
           who
           raised
           and
           built
           it
           out
           of
           Nothing
           by
           his
           infinite
           Power
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           brought
           it
           into
           this
           beautiful
           order
           in
           which
           we
           behold
           and
           admire
           it
           :
           So
           neither
           did
           he
           desert
           it
           when
           he
           had
           form'd
           and
           adorn'd
           it
           ,
           but
           has
           ever
           since
           govern'd
           it
           with
           one
           unsearchable
           and
           irresistible
           Providence
           and
           Wisdom
           .
           And
           this
           not
           onely
           the
           inanimate
           and
           irrational
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           his
           eyes
           are
           upon
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           government
           ,
           protection
           ,
           preservation
           ,
           rewarding
           and
           punishing
           ,
           exalting
           and
           abasing
           them
           ,
           he
           exerciseth
           so
           steady
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           reasonable
           a
           Providence
           ,
           but
           withal
           ,
           so
           abstruse
           ,
           hidden
           ,
           and
           reserved
           ,
           that
           it
           exceeds
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           greatest
           
           and
           wisest
           of
           men
           to
           penetrate
           into
           the
           reasons
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           foresee
           the
           events
           before
           they
           discover
           themselves
           in
           time
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Actions
           and
           Events
           of
           mankind
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           undesigned
           History
           of
           this
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           like
           some
           Rivers
           ,
           sometimes
           run
           above
           ground
           plain
           and
           delightful
           ,
           or
           terrible
           and
           instructive
           at
           the
           first
           glance
           ;
           but
           at
           others
           ,
           buries
           it self
           under
           Mountains
           and
           Hills
           :
           and
           though
           in
           those
           secret
           recesses
           it
           still
           (
           like
           those
           Rivers
           )
           maintains
           an
           uninterrupted
           course
           ,
           yet
           can
           no
           mortal
           eyes
           pursue
           its
           streams
           ,
           and
           observe
           its
           windings
           and
           turnings
           ,
           or
           when
           and
           where
           it
           will
           break
           out
           and
           again
           discover
           it self
           ,
           till
           he
           himself
           is
           pleased
           to
           bring
           it
           into
           the
           light
           again
           .
        
         
           Now
           History
           has
           brought
           down
           an
           uninterrupted
           thread
           of
           the
           methods
           of
           Providence
           from
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           World
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Glass
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           a
           representation
           of
           the
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           of
           God
           in
           his
           dealings
           with
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           admire
           that
           wonderful
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           ,
           which
           ,
           without
           offering
           violence
           to
           the
           freedom
           of
           mens
           wills
           ,
           has
           yet
           been
           able
           to
           dispose
           them
           to
           effect
           his
           own
           most
           holy
           purposes
           ,
           when
           they
           least
           designed
           it
           ;
           without
           any
           violence
           has
           protected
           Virtue
           against
           the
           utmost
           rage
           of
           Men
           and
           Devils
           ,
           and
           preserved
           it
           through
           all
           the
           Ages
           of
           an
           ill
           World
           ;
           and
           punished
           Vice
           by
           it self
           ,
           in
           ways
           so
           abstruse
           and
           secret
           ,
           that
           the
           Workers
           of
           Iniquity
           
           have
           been
           stun'd
           and
           amazed
           to
           see
           not
           onely
           their
           ill
           designes
           over-ruled
           ,
           but
           made
           the
           Instruments
           of
           their
           own
           deserved
           ruine
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           one
           thing
           that
           hath
           in
           every
           Age
           so
           much
           staggered
           the
           belief
           of
           a
           divine
           Providence
           governing
           the
           World
           and
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           as
           the
           prosperity
           of
           wicked
           and
           lewd
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           misery
           and
           oppression
           of
           good
           and
           virtuous
           men
           .
           But
           this
           Mist
           will
           vanish
           like
           smoak
           ,
           when
           men
           are
           pleased
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           past
           Ages
           ,
           and
           observe
           the
           Catastrophies
           of
           the
           several
           Periods
           and
           Ages
           :
           for
           that
           which
           may
           seem
           at
           one
           time
           to
           be
           all
           Mystery
           and
           Riddle
           ,
           will
           by
           degrees
           open
           and
           unfold
           it self
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           there
           will
           be
           nothing
           more
           apparent
           ,
           than
           that
           God
           had
           all
           this
           while
           his
           eyes
           upon
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           invisible
           Reins
           in
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           by
           ways
           ,
           unperceived
           both
           by
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           tho
           not
           suddenly
           ,
           brought
           them
           to
           their
           deserved
           ends
           ,
           and
           recompenced
           both
           according
           to
           their
           different
           deserts
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           give
           us
           an
           assurance
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           has
           been
           in
           past
           Ages
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           be
           in
           ours
           ;
           the
           same
           God
           is
           still
           at
           the
           Helm
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           he
           has
           ,
           conduct
           us
           also
           to
           that
           end
           we
           have
           deserved
           ,
           be
           it
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           which
           will
           preserve
           us
           in
           Peace
           and
           Virtue
           ,
           dispel
           all
           melancholly
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           free
           us
           both
           from
           speculative
           and
           practical
           temptations
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           hard
           to
           apply
           all
           I
           have
           said
           to
           the
           History
           of
           our
           Late
           Revolutions
           in
           England
           ;
           
           but
           as
           I
           designe
           a
           Preface
           to
           a
           very
           short
           History
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           not
           be
           long
           :
           so
           the
           Reader
           will
           be
           much
           more
           instructed
           and
           better
           pleased
           to
           reflect
           upon
           that
           History
           ,
           and
           to
           compare
           it
           with
           this
           Preface
           ,
           and
           then
           determine
           with
           himself
           whether
           these
           thoughts
           of
           mine
           upon
           this
           occasion
           are
           pertinent
           ,
           and
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           following
           Story
           that
           will
           prove
           and
           illustrate
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           have
           here
           said
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           him
           I
           shall
           leave
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           these
           Pieces
           never
           appeared
           before
           in
           English
           ,
           may
           I
           have
           the
           Readers
           leave
           to
           give
           him
           a
           short
           account
           of
           the
           designes
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           first
           two
           Parts
           was
           Dr.
           
             Geo.
             Bates
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           an
           eminent
           Physician
           of
           London
           in
           the
           last
           Age
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Physician
           to
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           many
           things
           which
           were
           not
           known
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           had
           means
           to
           look
           through
           all
           the
           disguises
           of
           that
           cunning
           Impostor
           ,
           as
           his
           Station
           and
           Employment
           also
           afforded
           him
           an
           easie
           access
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Grandees
           that
           had
           then
           a
           large
           share
           in
           promoting
           the
           Miseries
           of
           England
           .
           The
           first
           part
           was
           published
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           written
           in
           an
           Air
           and
           Stile
           which
           shews
           the
           Author
           durst
           speak
           truth
           ,
           when
           if
           discovered
           ,
           his
           life
           would
           have
           paid
           the
           price
           of
           his
           Veracity
           ;
           and
           yet
           that
           time
           too
           may
           yield
           us
           a
           good
           assurance
           he
           did
           not
           venture
           his
           life
           for
           falshoods
           and
           slaunders
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           
           then
           a
           time
           to
           bely
           prosperous
           ,
           insolent
           ,
           and
           inraged
           Villains
           .
        
         
           He
           gives
           us
           this
           account
           of
           the
           Work
           himself
           by
           an
           Epilogue
           added
           in
           a
           latter
           impression
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           First
           Part.
           
        
         
           
             Whilst
             the
             Original
             of
             this
             small
             History
             was
             in
             Writing
             ,
             it
             was
             several
             times
             seen
             by
             the
             Reverend
          
           George
           
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
          
           Winchester
           ,
           
             the
             Worthy
          
           Nicholas
           Oudart
           
             Secretary
             and
             Counsellour
             to
             the
          
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ;
           
             by
             Sir
          
           John
           Wederburn
           
             Knight
             ;
             by
             Dr.
          
           Richard
           Owen
           
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Rector
             of
             St.
          
           Swithins
           in
           London
           ;
           
             by
             Dr.
          
           George
           Ent
           ,
           
             heretofore
             Physician
             to
          
           Charles
           
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             the
             present
             King
             ;
             and
             also
             by
          
           Fabian
           Philips
           
             an
             Attorney
             ,
             who
             was
             my
             Assistant
             in
             searching
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             may
             not
             mention
          
           Dugard
           
             who
             printed
             it
             )
             men
             above
             all
             exceptions
             :
             although
             there
             is
             an
             insolent
             Defamer
             ,
             who
             pretends
             I
             have
             fathered
             another
             mans
             Work
             ,
             whose
             Calumnies
             I
             neither
             value
             nor
             fear
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Passage
           is
           inserted
           by
           him
           onely
           to
           prove
           he
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           is
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           strong
           proof
           of
           his
           integrity
           :
           for
           it
           is
           very
           well
           known
           ,
           these
           Persons
           were
           not
           all
           of
           one
           side
           in
           our
           late
           Distractions
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Part
           of
           this
           Piece
           was
           first
           printed
           about
           the
           year
           1651
           ,
           without
           his
           name
           ,
           for
           the
           information
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           premiseth
           a
           short
           account
           of
           the
           Prerogatives
           of
           the
           
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           here
           ;
           which
           had
           been
           so
           abominably
           misrepresented
           to
           Forreigners
           ,
           that
           they
           stood
           generally
           in
           great
           doubt
           on
           which
           side
           the
           right
           lay
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           time
           when
           it
           came
           out
           first
           ,
           nothing
           could
           be
           of
           greater
           use
           and
           benefit
           to
           the
           then-oppressed
           interest
           of
           our
           late
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           onely
           useful
           abroad
           ,
           but
           at
           home
           also
           :
           for
           the
           People
           of
           England
           were
           then
           so
           distracted
           by
           the
           Contradictions
           betwixt
           the
           Royal
           and
           the
           Rebel
           Party
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           at
           least
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           did
           as
           little
           know
           on
           which
           side
           to
           give
           their
           Verdict
           ,
           as
           the
           Neighbour
           Nations
           .
           Hence
           the
           Learned
           and
           Ingenuous
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Foulis
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Preface
           to
           his
           
             History
             of
             the
             wicked
             Plots
             of
             our
             pretended
             Saints
             ,
          
           gives
           us
           this
           Account
           of
           himself
           :
           
             As
             for
             the
             Author
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             whilst
             a
             School-boy
             ,
             he
             was
             too
             much
             sway'd
             to
          
           Presbytery
           ;
           
             and
             delighting
             in
             the
             Stories
             of
             our
             Times
             ,
             had
             none
             to
             peruse
             ,
             but
          
           May
           ,
           Vicars
           ,
           Ricraft
           ,
           theVniversity
           ,
           
             lighting
             by
             chance
             upon
             Dr.
          
           Bates
           
             's
             judicious
             Book
          
           Elenchus
           Motuum
           ,
           
             he
             found
             the
             Laws
             and
             true
             Government
             to
             be
             opposite
             to
             his
             former
             Readings
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             Knavery
             and
             Jugling
             of
             their
             Opposers
             ,
             strange
             things
             which
             
             he
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             before
             .
             Which
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             assistance
             ,
             so
             far
             prevail'd
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             threw
             off
             Father
             Schism
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             like
             little
             Loyal
          
           John
           
             in
             the
             Epitaph
          
           ,
           
             
               For
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Church
               ,
               and
               Bloud-Royal
               ,
            
             
               He
               went
               as
               true
               as
               any
               Sun-Dial
               .
            
          
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           others
           who
           have
           acknowledged
           to
           the
           World
           in
           print
           ,
           the
           benefit
           they
           and
           the
           Government
           received
           from
           this
           first
           Part.
           
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part
           was
           added
           by
           Dr.
           Bates
           ,
           after
           his
           late
           Majesties
           Restitution
           ,
           to
           inform
           the
           World
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Escape
           from
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           how
           things
           were
           carried
           till
           the
           deposition
           of
           
             Richard
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           wherein
           is
           an
           excellent
           account
           of
           the
           bloudy
           War
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           Judgment
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           Scotch
           Covenanters
           for
           joyning
           with
           our
           English
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           setting
           up
           Presbytery
           here
           ,
           but
           indeed
           to
           inrich
           themselves
           the
           second
           time
           with
           the
           Spoils
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           effect
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           Presbytery
           was
           ruined
           even
           in
           Scotland
           by
           
             O.
             C.
          
           and
           his
           victorious
           Independant
           Army
           ,
           and
           they
           lost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           all
           their
           Civil
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           were
           treated
           ,
           till
           the
           Kings
           return
           ,
           as
           a
           conquered
           People
           by
           their
           fellow-Rebels
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Part
           was
           written
           by
           one
           Dr.
           
             Tho.
             Skynner
          
           ,
           another
           Learned
           Physician
           ,
           to
           continue
           
           and
           bring
           down
           the
           Story
           ,
           and
           shew
           the
           Joy
           of
           our
           Nation
           at
           the
           Restitution
           of
           his
           late
           Majesty
           .
           It
           is
           in
           the
           Original
           written
           in
           a
           florid
           stile
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           curious
           and
           ingenuous
           Reflections
           .
        
         
           The
           Translations
           of
           all
           these
           have
           been
           managed
           with
           great
           care
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           both
           true
           to
           the
           Originals
           ,
           and
           delightful
           to
           the
           Reader
           ;
           onely
           the
           Translator
           thought
           fit
           to
           supply
           some
           Papers
           which
           are
           but
           hinted
           at
           ,
           or
           wholly
           omitted
           in
           the
           Author
           ;
           as
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           in
           the
           First
           Part
           ;
           the
           Coronation-Oath
           ,
           in
           the
           Third
           ;
           and
           others
           .
           And
           also
           when
           there
           are
           any
           Papers
           or
           Expressions
           mentioned
           ,
           to
           publish
           the
           original
           Papers
           and
           words
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           find
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           not
           ,
           he
           hath
           humoured
           the
           Translation
           as
           near
           the
           Latin
           as
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           Author
           and
           idiome
           of
           the
           two
           Languages
           would
           permit
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           great
           hope
           that
           this
           short
           account
           of
           our
           late
           horrible
           Confusions
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           acceptable
           in
           the
           Original
           to
           all
           Forreigners
           and
           Learned
           English-men
           ,
           may
           now
           translated
           be
           no
           less
           acceptable
           to
           all
           those
           who
           either
           cannot
           read
           the
           Latin
           ,
           or
           care
           not
           to
           give
           themselves
           so
           much
           trouble
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           may
           contribute
           something
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           by
           forewarning
           men
           how
           they
           betake
           themselves
           to
           those
           courses
           again
           which
           produced
           such
           dreadful
           Effects
           heretofore
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           To
           the
           First
           Part.
           
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ACcusations
             against
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             and
             Judges
             
               pag.
               24
            
          
           
             Army
             fall
             off
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             seize
             the
             King
             out
             of
             their
             possession
             ,
             82.
             
             Seem
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             but
             relapse
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             set
             up
             Presbytery
             ,
             57
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             17
          
           
             Bishops
             accused
             ,
             24.
             
             Their
             Lands
             sold
             ,
             59
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             Covenant
             and
             Solemn
             League
             ,
             60.
             
             Its
             fruits
             ,
             62
          
           
             Courts
             ,
             several
             abrogated
             ,
             28
          
           
             
               Cromwel
               Oliver
               ,
               77
            
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             Episcopacy
             abrogated
             ,
             56
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             Fairfax
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               ,
               77
            
          
           
             Fasts
             ,
             the
             noted
             fore-runners
             of
             some
             mischief
             ,
             134
          
        
         
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             (
             falsely
             so
             called
             )
             its
             beginning
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             139.
             and
             inf
             .
          
           
             Hotham
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               ,
               38
            
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Independents
             ,
             
               61
               ,
               71.
            
             and
             inf
             .
             work
             the
             Presbyterians
             out
             of
             power
             ,
             
               76
               ,
               79
            
          
           
             Intercessions
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             142
          
           
             Ireton's
             Remonstrance
             ,
             133
          
           
             Irish
             Rebellion
             ,
             its
             beginning
             ,
             45
          
           
             The
             Junto
             or
             Rump
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             138
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             goes
             into
             
               Scotland
               ,
               31.
            
             
             Goes
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             34.
             
             Withdraws
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             thence
             towards
             
               York
               ,
               35.
            
             
             Goes
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             65.
             
             Designed
             to
             be
             murdered
             ,
             88.
             
             Escapes
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Wight
               ,
               91.
            
             
             He
             is
             murdered
             ,
             158.
             
             His
             excellent
             Character
             ,
             161.
             
          
           
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             Council
             of
             Forty
             ,
             166
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Laud
             ,
             Archbishop
             ,
             23
          
           
             Lords
             House
             in
             Parliament
             abolished
             ,
             163
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             Militia
             ,
             
               33
               ,
               36
               ,
               41
            
          
           
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Rights
             thereof
             ,
             1.
             
             Abolished
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             163.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             Oxford-Parliament
             ,
             63
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Parliaments
             what
             ,
             their
             Power
             and
             Customs
             ,
             5.
             and
             inf
             .
          
           
             
             Parliament-Factions
             ,
             22.
             
             To
             sit
             as
             long
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             30.
             
             Their
             scandalous
             Declaration
             ,
             32.
             
             Their
             unreasonable
             Demands
             ,
             39.
             
             Modelled
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             137.
             
          
           
             
               Peters
               ,
               Hugh
               ,
               133
               ,
               143
            
          
           
             Prerogative
             abated
             ,
             29
          
           
             The
             Presbyterian
             Model
             ,
             57
          
           
             
               Prynn
               ,
               William
               ,
               137
            
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             Queen
             goes
             into
             
               Holland
               ,
               35
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Religion
             ,
             the
             pretence
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             43
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Rebellion
             ,
             20.
             
             They
             come
             into
             
               England
               ,
               62.
            
             
             The
             King
             puts
             himself
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             65.
             
             They
             sell
             him
             ,
             67.
             
             Take
             up
             Arms
             for
             the
             Kings
             deliverance
             ,
             100.
             
             Are
             defeated
             ,
             101.
             
          
           
             Sects
             and
             Sectaries
             ,
             
               67
               ,
               &
               infra
            
             .
          
           
             Strafford
             Earl
             ,
             
               21
               ,
               23.
            
             
             His
             Tryal
             ,
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Tryal
             of
             his
             Sacred
             Majesty
             K.
             
               Charles
               I.
               144
            
          
           
             Tumults
             and
             Riots
             ,
             25
          
           
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             18
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Vote
             of
             Non-Addresses
             ,
             95.
             
             Is
             rescinded
             ,
             102.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             War
             ,
             its
             beginning
             ,
             42
          
           
             Wight
             Isle
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             there
             ,
             
               102.
               &
               inf
            
             .
             The
             Kings
             Concessions
             there
             voted
             satisfactory
             ,
             136.
             
          
           
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             form
             ,
             7
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA'S
           .
        
         
           
             To
             the
             First
             Part.
             
          
           
             PAge
             1.
             line
             8.
             for
             to
             read
             of
             ,
             p.
             66.
             l.
             3.
             r.
             honour
             ,
             p.
             67.
             l.
             33.
             for
             shewing
             r.
             shew
             ,
             p.
             74.
             l.
             9.
             adde
             from
             ,
             p.
             82.
             l.
             2.
             r.
             muttering
             ,
             p.
             102.
             l.
             10.
             r.
             levitie
             ,
             p.
             137.
             l.
             23.
             adde
             who
             ,
             p.
             159.
             l.
             9.
             r.
             reported
             ,
             ibid.
             l.
             11.
             r.
             harmonious
             ,
             p.
             162.
             l.
             2.
             r.
             bounds
             ,
             ibid.
             l.
             11.
             r.
             Rectitude
             ,
             p.
             163.
             l.
             3.
             r.
             Charge
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Second
             Part.
             
          
           
             PAge
             22.
             line
             7.
             read
             Rathmeenes
             ,
             p.
             27.
             l.
             3.
             r.
             Arts
             ,
             p.
             30.
             l.
             21.
             r.
             Butler
             ,
             p.
             48.
             l.
             15.
             r.
             envied
             ,
             p.
             58.
             l.
             7.
             adde
             most
             ,
             p.
             66.
             l.
             31.
             adde
             for
             ,
             p.
             67.
             l.
             12.
             r.
             Execute
             ,
             p.
             74.
             l.
             26.
             r.
             Nor
             ,
             p.
             87.
             l.
             penult
             .
             dele
             are
             ,
             p.
             96.
             l.
             14.
             r.
             make
             ,
             p.
             104.
             l.
             35.
             r.
             hand
             ,
             p.
             108.
             l.
             28.
             r.
             Dirlton
             ,
             p.
             121.
             l.
             35.
             r.
             Massey
             ,
             p.
             124.
             l.
             1.
             r.
             Coming
             presently
             to
             blows
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Wigan
             ,
             p.
             125.
             l.
             23.
             r.
             Keith
             ,
             p.
             204.
             l.
             35.
             r.
             obey
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Third
             Part.
             
          
           
             PAge
             15.
             line
             2.
             read
             retained
             ,
             p.
             41.
             l.
             1.
             r.
             farce
             ,
             p.
             44
             l.
             14.
             r.
             Leicester
             Vicount
             Hereford
             ,
             p.
             53.
             l.
             29.
             r.
             Sollicitor-General
             ,
             p.
             63.
             l.
             23.
             r.
             Sir
             Baker's
             ,
             p.
             66.
             l.
             16.
             r.
             Mounson
             ,
             p.
             82.
             l.
             29.
             r.
             Falmouth
             ,
             p.
             86.
             l.
             20.
             dele
             was
             ,
             p.
             90.
             l.
             2.
             r.
             fight
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           short
           HISTORICAL
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           THE
           Rise
           and
           Progress
           OF
           THE
           Late
           Troubles
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           ENgland
           ,
           
           as
           all
           the
           Records
           of
           our
           Antiquity
           tell
           us
           ,
           never
           was
           governed
           but
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           hath
           been
           divided
           into
           several
           Kingdoms
           ,
           or
           rather
           Camps
           ,
           yet
           it
           never
           had
           rest
           from
           intestine
           Commotions
           ,
           nor
           foreign
           Invasions
           ,
           till
           it
           came
           under
           the
           Obedience
           and
           Protection
           to
           one
           sole
           Monarch
           .
        
         
           Since
           that
           ,
           
           it
           is
           now
           above
           a
           thousand
           years
           that
           Kings
           in
           a
           continued
           succession
           have
           reigned
           with
           supreme
           Authority
           in
           England
           .
           And
           so
           great
           all
           along
           hath
           been
           the
           Love
           and
           Reverence
           that
           the
           People
           have
           had
           towards
           
             a
             Prince
          
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           always
           judged
           the
           fittest
           and
           most
           worthy
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           who
           was
           next
           in
           Bloud
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           
           so
           that
           no
           factious
           Election
           ,
           but
           lawful
           Birthright
           ,
           could
           ever
           warrant
           a
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           Royal
           Heir
           of
           the
           last
           King
           ,
           though
           an
           Infant
           ,
           is
           immediately
           carried
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Cradle
           :
           
           And
           in
           this
           kind
           of
           immortality
           in
           reigning
           ,
           the
           Laws
           glory
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             never
             dies
          
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           ancient
           common
           Law
           ,
           all
           Subjects
           above
           twelve
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           are
           bound
           by
           Oath
           to
           bear
           a
           peculiar
           Faith
           (
           by
           the
           Laws
           called
           Allegiance
           )
           to
           the
           lawful
           Prince
           ,
           to
           him
           alone
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           ,
           even
           before
           he
           be
           crowned
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           Obedience
           may
           be
           confirmed
           upon
           a
           double
           account
           ,
           a
           religious
           Oath
           ,
           
           that
           of
           Supremacy
           ,
           is
           likewise
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           I
           must
           here
           beg
           the
           Readers
           pardon
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           very
           beginning
           I
           speak
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Prerogative
          
           ,
           the
           
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           
             Liberties
             of
             the
             People
          
           ;
           which
           to
           our
           Country-men
           who
           have
           studied
           the
           point
           ,
           perhaps
           may
           be
           tedious
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           Work
           we
           now
           undertake
           it
           be
           absolutely
           necessary
           ;
           seeing
           thereby
           it
           will
           appear
           who
           have
           been
           the
           Violators
           ,
           and
           who
           the
           Observers
           of
           the
           Laws
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           what
           great
           power
           the
           King
           has
           over
           the
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           is
           hereby
           made
           manifest
           ,
           that
           mediately
           or
           immediately
           they
           all
           hold
           their
           Estates
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           whatever
           Lands
           and
           Possessions
           they
           enjoy
           in
           fee
           or
           
             feudal
             rights
          
           ,
           they
           owe
           them
           more
           to
           the
           bounty
           of
           
             the
             King
          
           than
           to
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           
           And
           therefore
           all
           Estates
           failing
           of
           lawful
           Heirs
           ,
           or
           when
           the
           Owners
           forfeit
           them
           by
           Felony
           or
           Treason
           ,
           flow
           back
           to
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Ocean
           from
           whence
           they
           have
           been
           derived
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           as
           Father
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           has
           the
           care
           of
           the
           persons
           of
           Pupils
           and
           Lunaticks
           ,
           and
           enjoys
           their
           Rents
           and
           Revenues
           .
           Nay
           ,
           by
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           lawful
           for
           them
           to
           contract
           Marriage
           without
           his
           consent
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           severely
           censured
           .
        
         
           
           And
           that
           what
           is
           to
           be
           given
           to
           Caesar
           ,
           may
           be
           known
           by
           the
           publick
           Money
           ,
           the
           matter
           ,
           form
           ,
           
           manner
           ,
           and
           value
           of
           Coyn
           ,
           is
           varied
           according
           to
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           All
           
             Honours
             ,
             Titles
          
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           
           all
           publick
           Corporations
           and
           Societies
           ,
           flow
           from
           and
           are
           constituted
           by
           the
           Crown
           ;
           the
           
             Admiral
             ,
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
          
           are
           onely
           made
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           
           in
           whose
           name
           alone
           their
           
             Writs
             ,
             Warrants
          
           ,
           and
           Sentences
           pass
           :
           nor
           does
           any
           of
           them
           enter
           into
           Office
           before
           he
           hath
           taken
           an
           Oath
           
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             faithful
             administration
             .
          
        
         
           None
           but
           the
           King
           has
           power
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           
           who
           orders
           Military
           Discipline
           according
           to
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           forms
           or
           prescripts
           of
           Laws
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           himself
           thinks
           fit
           ,
           disposes
           of
           the
           Forces
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ;
           it
           being
           necessary
           that
           he
           who
           watches
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           should
           be
           invested
           with
           sufficient
           Power
           to
           repress
           intestine
           Seditions
           ,
           and
           repel
           foreign
           Invasions
           .
           Upon
           that
           account
           ,
           it
           belongs
           onely
           to
           him
           to
           
             appoint
             Musters
          
           and
           Levies
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           secure
           the
           Castles
           and
           Garisons
           (
           with
           which
           maritim
           Fortifications
           England
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           profoundest
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           secured
           than
           by
           the
           Seas
           )
           ;
           as
           often
           as
           there
           is
           need
           also
           to
           fit
           out
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           Governours
           and
           Commanders
           over
           both
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           the
           Sword
           neither
           to
           be
           weilded
           by
           any
           other
           hand
           but
           that
           which
           sways
           the
           Scepter
           :
           so
           that
           if
           any
           one
           (
           without
           the
           Kings
           command
           )
           take
           up
           Arms
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Person
          
           and
           Rights
           ,
           he
           is
           by
           so
           doing
           guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           and
           liable
           to
           the
           punishment
           of
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           without
           a
           special
           Pardon
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Nor
           is
           his
           Power
           more
           limited
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           than
           Civil
           affairs
           :
           
           for
           since
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Pope
           being
           shaken
           off
           ,
           the
           Church
           was
           made
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Clergy
           after
           long
           reluctancy
           
           began
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           the
           common
           priviledges
           of
           Subjects
           ;
           the
           King
           became
           at
           length
           
             Custos
             utriusque
             tabulae
          
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           he
           ever
           was
           in
           right
           before
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           then
           )
           acknowledged
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Law
           to
           be
           supreme
           Head
           and
           Governour
           in
           spiritual
           as
           well
           as
           temporal
           affairs
           ,
           and
           owned
           to
           be
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           in
           the
           promotion
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           conferring
           of
           Dignities
           ,
           appointing
           Fasts
           ,
           enjoyning
           Rites
           and
           Ceremonies
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           hath
           (
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Church
           )
           always
           exercised
           a
           supreme
           and
           sacred
           Power
           and
           Authority
           .
        
         
           
           He
           hath
           also
           so
           great
           power
           over
           the
           Laws
           themselves
           (
           though
           he
           obliges
           himself
           to
           govern
           according
           to
           Law
           )
           that
           sometimes
           he
           moderates
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           according
           to
           Equity
           ,
           pardons
           Malefactors
           ;
           
           and
           in
           cases
           that
           are
           not
           decided
           by
           any
           Law
           ,
           interposes
           his
           Imperial
           Sentence
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           assert
           nothing
           rashly
           ,
           but
           all
           upon
           the
           credit
           of
           Lawyers
           ,
           
             the
             life
             ,
             force
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             acted
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             King
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           
             King
             of
             England
          
           has
           not
           ,
           like
           Briareus
           ,
           an
           hundred
           hands
           ,
           nor
           can
           he
           ,
           like
           the
           Sun
           ,
           view
           all
           things
           at
           one
           glance
           ;
           he
           hath
           been
           accustomed
           to
           create
           from
           amongst
           the
           
             Nobility
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Judges
          
           ,
           
           and
           Commons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           without
           the
           envy
           and
           emulation
           of
           any
           ,
           such
           and
           so
           many
           Counsellors
           as
           he
           pleases
           ,
           to
           assist
           and
           ease
           him
           in
           the
           weighty
           care
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           
           Having
           named
           these
           Prerogatives
           of
           a
           most
           August
           and
           Imperial
           Crown
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           call
           that
           barbarous
           and
           inhumane
           Principle
           and
           Purpose
           of
           bringing
           the
           King
           to
           Judgment
           before
           the
           Kings
           Tribunal
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           smite
           him
           with
           the
           Sword
           which
           he
           alone
           is
           to
           draw
           ;
           the
           King
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           whom
           
           the
           Law
           it self
           openly
           declares
           can
           never
           die
           ?
           There
           is
           no
           necessity
           of
           curbing
           arbitrary
           government
           by
           such
           inhumane
           Tyranny
           upon
           the
           sacred
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           since
           whatever
           may
           be
           done
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           either
           against
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           or
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           good
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           blame
           and
           punishment
           of
           it
           is
           cast
           upon
           the
           publick
           Ministers
           :
           so
           that
           it
           was
           not
           flattery
           ,
           but
           the
           highest
           Justice
           which
           gave
           ground
           to
           this
           noted
           maxime
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             King
             cannot
             err
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             wrong
          
           ;
           because
           the
           whole
           blame
           and
           all
           the
           punishment
           is
           wont
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           publick
           Ministers
           and
           Counsellors
           ,
           whose
           duty
           it
           is
           to
           admonish
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           deny
           their
           concurrence
           with
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           unjust
           ;
           and
           to
           resigne
           their
           place
           ,
           rather
           than
           obey
           him
           when
           he
           commands
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           Law.
           
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           
           the
           Laws
           are
           so
           sollicitous
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           of
           him
           who
           is
           to
           maintain
           and
           preserve
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           whatsoever
           Crime
           he
           might
           be
           guilty
           or
           accused
           of
           whilst
           he
           was
           a
           private
           person
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           certain
           postliminious
           Absolution
           ,
           he
           is
           freed
           from
           all
           taint
           and
           guilt
           ;
           and
           his
           stepping
           up
           into
           the
           Throne
           purges
           him
           from
           all
           defects
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           to
           curb
           him
           that
           holds
           the
           Reins
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           
             That
             he
             must
             expect
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           
           it
           is
           not
           lawful
           for
           the
           King
           to
           rule
           arbitrarily
           in
           England
           ,
           oppress
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           make
           and
           abrogate
           Laws
           by
           his
           sole
           Authority
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Law
           allows
           a
           decorous
           administration
           of
           absolute
           Authority
           in
           some
           things
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           does
           it
           assigne
           to
           the
           Commons
           others
           ,
           
           and
           those
           no
           inconsiderable
           Priviledges
           in
           
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           in
           common
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           joynt
           Authority
           in
           Government
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           engage
           the
           Subjects
           to
           obedience
           .
        
         
         
           
           For
           ,
           for
           the
           making
           and
           repealing
           of
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           interpreting
           and
           explaining
           former
           ambiguous
           Statutes
           ;
           
           for
           raising
           of
           Money
           out
           of
           the
           ordinary
           course
           ,
           
           when
           there
           is
           occasion
           for
           it
           ;
           legitimating
           of
           Bastards
           ;
           naturalizing
           of
           Strangers
           ;
           altering
           and
           setling
           the
           Rights
           of
           Possessions
           ;
           
           confirming
           by
           civil
           Sanctions
           the
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           by
           the
           Convention
           of
           the
           Clergy
           been
           formed
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           setting
           Rates
           upon
           Weights
           and
           Measures
           ,
           
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           that
           the
           people
           may
           not
           seem
           to
           suffer
           any
           thing
           without
           their
           own
           consent
           and
           concurrence
           ,
           the
           Votes
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           supreme
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           under
           God
           ,
           hath
           a
           certain
           Omnipotence
           in
           this
           little
           World
           ,
           are
           necessarily
           required
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Parliament
           is
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           
             States
             of
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           
             Representatives
             of
             the
             Commons
          
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           King
           who
           is
           the
           Head
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           meet
           and
           sit
           in
           two
           distinct
           places
           called
           the
           Upper
           and
           Lower
           Houses
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           dignity
           not
           of
           scituation
           .
           The
           Upper
           House
           (
           which
           is
           called
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           )
           contains
           two
           Estates
           ,
           
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Spiritual
           Lords
           who
           are
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           the
           Temporal
           who
           are
           
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             Earls
          
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ;
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           assisting
           to
           give
           advice
           in
           matter
           of
           Law
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           vote
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Lower
           House
           consists
           of
           the
           third
           Estate
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           called
           also
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ;
           they
           are
           chosen
           by
           the
           plurality
           of
           Voices
           of
           the
           Freeholders
           of
           the
           Counties
           ,
           and
           Freemen
           of
           Corporations
           ,
           two
           Knights
           for
           each
           County
           or
           Shire
           ,
           and
           two
           Burgesses
           for
           the
           most
           part
           for
           every
           City
           and
           Corporation-Town
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           use
           and
           custom
           of
           the
           place
           .
        
         
         
           The
           day
           and
           place
           of
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           is
           appointed
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           
           by
           him
           also
           it
           is
           prorogued
           ,
           transferred
           ,
           and
           adjourned
           to
           another
           place
           ,
           or
           dissolved
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           The
           Peers
           are
           summoned
           to
           attend
           in
           Parliament
           by
           Writs
           severally
           directed
           to
           them
           ,
           
           and
           signed
           by
           the
           King.
           To
           the
           rest
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           several
           Counties
           by
           virtue
           of
           a
           Writ
           out
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           give
           notice
           that
           the
           King
           within
           a
           certain
           time
           orders
           an
           Election
           to
           be
           made
           of
           Knights
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           which
           he
           commands
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Sheriff
           in
           time
           and
           place
           convenient
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Vetus
                     Rescripti
                     formula
                     ad
                     Dynastas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rescriptum
                     Regis
                     ad
                     Dynastas
                     seu
                     Pares
                     
                       sic
                       sonat
                    
                     :
                     Carolus
                     Dei
                     gratiâ
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Reverendissimo
                     in
                     Christo
                     Patri
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       (
                       si
                       Episcopos
                       compellet
                    
                     )
                     Consanguineo
                     nostro
                     
                       (
                       si
                       Duces
                       ,
                       Marchiones
                       vel
                       Comites
                       alloquatur
                       )
                    
                     Dilecto
                     &
                     fideli
                     nostro
                     
                       (
                       si
                       Barones
                       .
                    
                     )
                     Quia
                     de
                     advisamento
                     Concilii
                     nostri
                     ,
                     pro
                     quibusdam
                     arduis
                     &
                     urgentibus
                     negotiis
                     ,
                     Nos
                     ,
                     &
                     Statum
                     &
                     defensionem
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     Angliae
                     &
                     Ecclesiae
                     Anglicanae
                     concernentibus
                     ,
                     quoddam
                     Parlamentum
                     nostrum
                     ad
                     Westmonast
                     .
                     &c.
                     teneri
                     ordinavimus
                     ,
                     &
                     ibidem
                     vobiscum
                     &
                     cum
                     caeteris
                     Praelatis
                     ,
                     Magnatibus
                     &
                     Proceribus
                     dicti
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     Angliae
                     colloquium
                     habere
                     &
                     tractatum
                     ;
                     vobis
                     in
                     fide
                     &
                     Dilectione
                     
                     
                       (
                       si
                       ad
                       Episcopos
                       mittatur
                       Rescriptum
                       )
                    
                     per
                     fidem
                     &
                     Allegiantiam
                     
                       (
                       si
                       ad
                       Pares
                    
                     )
                     quibus
                     nobis
                     tenemini
                     ,
                     firmiter
                     injungendo
                     mandamus
                     ,
                     quod
                     consideratis
                     dictorum
                     negotiorum
                     arduitate
                     &
                     periculis
                     imminentibus
                     ,
                     cessante
                     quacunque
                     excusatione
                     ,
                     die
                     &
                     loco
                     dictis
                     ,
                     personaliter
                     intersitis
                     Nobiscum
                     cum
                     caeteris
                     Praelatis
                     ,
                     Magnatibus
                     &
                     Proceribus
                     ,
                     super
                     dictis
                     negotiis
                     tractaturi
                     ,
                     vestrúmque
                     Consilium
                     impensuri
                     ;
                     &
                     hoc
                     ,
                     sicut
                     Nos
                     &
                     honorem
                     nostram
                     ,
                     ac
                     salutem
                     Regni
                     praedicti
                     &
                     Ecclesiae
                     sanctae
                     ,
                     Expeditionémque
                     dictorum
                     negotiorum
                     diligitis
                     ,
                     nullatenus
                     omittatis
                     ,
                     
                       (
                       si
                       ad
                       Episcopos
                       scribat
                    
                     )
                     praemonere
                     Decanum
                     &
                     Capitulum
                     Ecclesiae
                     vestrae
                     tolúmque
                     Clerum
                     vestrae
                     Dioeceseos
                     ,
                     quod
                     idem
                     Decanus
                     &
                     Archidiaconi
                     in
                     propriis
                     personis
                     ,
                     ac
                     dictum
                     Capitulum
                     per
                     unum
                     ,
                     idémque
                     Clerus
                     per
                     duos
                     Procuratores
                     idoneos
                     ,
                     plenam
                     &
                     sufficientem
                     potestatem
                     ab
                     ipsis
                     Capitulo
                     &
                     Clero
                     habentes
                     ,
                     praedictis
                     die
                     &
                     loco
                     personaliter
                     intersint
                     ,
                     ad
                     consentiendum
                     his
                     quae
                     tum
                     ibidem
                     de
                     communi
                     concilio
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     (
                     Divinâ
                     favente
                     clementiâ
                     )
                     contigerit
                     ordinari
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Teste
                       Meipso
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     ancient
                     form
                     of
                     the
                     Writ
                     to
                     the
                     Peers
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Kings
                       Writ
                       to
                       the
                       Nobles
                       or
                       Peers
                       ,
                       runs
                       thus
                       :
                    
                     CHARLES
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     &c.
                     to
                     the
                     most
                     Reverend
                     Father
                     in
                     Christ
                     (
                     
                       if
                       it
                       speaks
                       to
                       any
                       of
                       the
                       Bishops
                    
                     )
                     to
                     Our
                     Cousin
                     (
                     
                       if
                       it
                       is
                       addressed
                       to
                       any
                       Duke
                       ,
                       Marquess
                       ,
                       or
                       Earl
                    
                     )
                     To
                     our
                     Beloved
                     and
                     Faithful
                     
                       (
                       if
                       to
                       a
                       Baron
                       .
                       )
                    
                     Whereas
                     by
                     the
                     advice
                     of
                     Our
                     Council
                     We
                     have
                     ordained
                     that
                     Our
                     Parliament
                     shall
                     be
                     holden
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     &c.
                     for
                     the
                     dispatch
                     of
                     certain
                     difficult
                     and
                     urgent
                     Affairs
                     concerning
                     
                       (
                       or
                       pertaining
                       to
                    
                     )
                     Us
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     State
                     and
                     Defence
                     of
                     Our
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     to
                     hold
                     a
                     Colloquy
                     and
                     Treat
                     with
                     you
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Great
                     men
                     and
                     Nobles
                     of
                     Our
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     :
                     Therefore
                     We
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Fidelity
                     and
                     Love
                     
                       (
                       if
                       the
                       Writ
                       be
                       sent
                       to
                       the
                       Bishops
                       )
                    
                     by
                     the
                     Fidelity
                     and
                     Allegiance
                     ,
                     (
                     
                       if
                       to
                       any
                       of
                       the
                       Peers
                    
                     )
                     which
                     you
                     owe
                     to
                     Us
                     ,
                     streightly
                     injoyning
                     ,
                     command
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     consideration
                     of
                     the
                     difficulty
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Dangers
                     impending
                     ,
                     laying
                     aside
                     all
                     Excuses
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     and
                     place
                     aforesaid
                     you
                     personally
                     appear
                     to
                     treat
                     with
                     Us
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Great
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     Nobles
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     Affairs
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     and
                     thereupon
                     give
                     Us
                     your
                     counsel
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     omit
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     love
                     Us
                     ,
                     and
                     Our
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Safety
                     of
                     Our
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     expedition
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Affairs
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       if
                       the
                       Writ
                       be
                       directed
                       to
                       a
                       Bishop
                       ,
                       it
                       goes
                       on
                       further
                       thus
                       :
                    
                     And
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     forewarn
                     the
                     Dean
                     and
                     Chapter
                     of
                     your
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Clergy
                     of
                     your
                     Diocess
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     said
                     Dean
                     and
                     the
                     Archdeacons
                     be
                     personally
                     present
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     said
                     Chapter
                     by
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     said
                     Clergy
                     by
                     two
                     sufficient
                     Procurators
                     ,
                     having
                     full
                     and
                     sufficient
                     power
                     from
                     the
                     said
                     
                     Chapter
                     and
                     Clergy
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     and
                     place
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     to
                     Consent
                     to
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     then
                     and
                     there
                     (
                     by
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     the
                     divine
                     Clemency
                     )
                     shall
                     happen
                     to
                     be
                     ordained
                     by
                     the
                     Common
                     Council
                     of
                     Our
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Witness
                       my self
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Communes
                     ,
                     seu
                     Inferioris
                     Confessus
                     Senatores
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Aliud
                       Rescriptum
                       ad
                       Vicecomites
                       &
                       Praesides
                       Civitatum
                       ,
                       seu
                       Municipiorum
                       ,
                       conceptis
                       hisce
                       verbis
                       ità
                       se
                       habet
                       :
                    
                     Rex
                     Vicecomiti
                     salutem
                     .
                     Quia
                     de
                     advisamento
                     &
                     assensu
                     Concilii
                     nostri
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       (
                       progreditur
                       ut
                       superius
                    
                     )
                     &
                     ibidem
                     cum
                     Praelatis
                     ,
                     Magnatibus
                     &
                     Proceribus
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     Colloquium
                     habere
                     &
                     tractatum
                     ;
                     Tibi
                     praecipimus
                     firmiter
                     injungentes
                     ,
                     quòd
                     factâ
                     Proclamatione
                     in
                     Comitatu
                     tuo
                     ,
                     post
                     receptionem
                     hujus
                     Brevis
                     nostri
                     ,
                     Parliamenti
                     tenendi
                     die
                     &
                     loco
                     praedictis
                     ,
                     duos
                     Milites
                     gladiis
                     cinctos
                     ,
                     magis
                     idoneos
                     &
                     discretos
                     Comitatûs
                     praedicti
                     ,
                     &
                     de
                     qualibet
                     Civitate
                     Comitatûs
                     illius
                     duos
                     Cives
                     ,
                     &
                     de
                     quolibet
                     Burgo
                     duos
                     Burgenses
                     de
                     discretioribus
                     &
                     magìs
                     sufficientibus
                     ,
                     liberè
                     &
                     indifferenter
                     per
                     illos
                     qui
                     Electioni
                     huic
                     interfuerint
                     ,
                     juxta
                     formam
                     Statutorum
                     indè
                     edictorum
                     &
                     
                     provisorum
                     ,
                     eligi
                     ,
                     &
                     nomina
                     eorundem
                     Militum
                     ,
                     Civium
                     &
                     Burgensium
                     in
                     quibusdam
                     Indenturis
                     inter
                     te
                     &
                     illos
                     qui
                     hujusmodi
                     Electioni
                     interfuerint
                     conficiendis
                     ,
                     sive
                     hujusmodi
                     electi
                     praesentes
                     fuerint
                     sive
                     absentes
                     ,
                     inseri
                     ,
                     eósque
                     ad
                     dictum
                     diem
                     &
                     locum
                     venire
                     facies
                     :
                     Ità
                     quòd
                     iidem
                     Milites
                     plenam
                     &
                     sufficientem
                     potestatem
                     pro
                     se
                     &
                     Communitate
                     praedicti
                     Comitatûs
                     ,
                     ac
                     dicti
                     Cives
                     &
                     Burgenses
                     pro
                     se
                     &
                     Communitatibus
                     Civitatum
                     &
                     Burgorum
                     praedictorum
                     divisim
                     ab
                     ipsis
                     habeant
                     ,
                     ad
                     faciendum
                     &
                     consentiendum
                     his
                     quae
                     tum
                     ibidem
                     de
                     communi
                     Concilio
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     (
                     favente
                     Deo
                     )
                     contigerit
                     ordinari
                     super
                     negotiis
                     antè
                     dictis
                     ,
                     ità
                     nè
                     pro
                     defectu
                     potestatis
                     hujusmodi
                     ,
                     seu
                     propter
                     improvidam
                     Electionem
                     Militum
                     ,
                     Civium
                     aut
                     Burgensium
                     praedictorum
                     ,
                     praedicta
                     negotia
                     infecta
                     maneant
                     quovis
                     modo
                     .
                     Nolumus
                     tamen
                     quòd
                     tu
                     nec
                     aliquis
                     alius
                     Vicecomes
                     dicti
                     Regni
                     nostri
                     aliqualiter
                     sit
                     electus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Members
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Commons
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Another
                       Writ
                       directed
                       to
                       the
                       Sheriffs
                       and
                       Chief
                       Magistrates
                       of
                       Cities
                       and
                       Corporations
                       ,
                       runs
                       thus
                       :
                    
                     The
                     King
                     to
                     the
                     Sheriff
                     greeting
                     .
                     Whereas
                     by
                     the
                     Advice
                     and
                     Assent
                     of
                     Our
                     Council
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       (
                       as
                       before
                    
                     )
                     then
                     and
                     there
                     to
                     hold
                     a
                     Colloquy
                     and
                     Treaty
                     with
                     Our
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Great
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     Nobles
                     of
                     Our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     We
                     command
                     and
                     streightly
                     injoyn
                     you
                     that
                     a
                     Proclamation
                     being
                     made
                     in
                     your
                     County
                     
                       (
                       Court
                    
                     )
                     after
                     the
                     receipt
                     of
                     this
                     Our
                     Writ
                     ,
                     concerning
                     Our
                     Parliament
                     to
                     be
                     holden
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     and
                     place
                     aforesaid
                     ;
                     you
                     do
                     cause
                     two
                     Knights
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     fitting
                     and
                     discreet
                     of
                     your
                     County
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     every
                     City
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     County
                     two
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     every
                     Burrow
                     
                       (
                       or
                       Corporation
                    
                     )
                     two
                     Burgesses
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     discreet
                     and
                     sufficient
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     
                     freely
                     and
                     indifferently
                     chosen
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     form
                     of
                     the
                     Statutes
                     in
                     that
                     case
                     made
                     and
                     provided
                     ,
                     by
                     those
                     who
                     shall
                     be
                     then
                     present
                     at
                     the
                     said
                     Election
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     also
                     to
                     insert
                     the
                     names
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     Burgesses
                     (
                     whether
                     the
                     persons
                     so
                     elected
                     be
                     present
                     or
                     absent
                     )
                     in
                     certain
                     Indentures
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     betwixt
                     you
                     and
                     those
                     who
                     shall
                     be
                     present
                     at
                     the
                     said
                     Election
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     cause
                     them
                     to
                     appear
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     and
                     place
                     aforesaid
                     :
                     so
                     as
                     the
                     said
                     Knights
                     have
                     full
                     and
                     sufficient
                     power
                     for
                     themselves
                     and
                     the
                     Community
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     County
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     said
                     Citizens
                     and
                     Burgesses
                     for
                     themselves
                     and
                     the
                     Communities
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Cities
                     and
                     Corporations
                     ,
                     severally
                     to
                     do
                     and
                     consent
                     to
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     (
                     by
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     God
                     )
                     shall
                     by
                     the
                     Common
                     Council
                     of
                     Our
                     Kingdom
                     be
                     ordained
                     concerning
                     the
                     Affairs
                     aforesaid
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     want
                     of
                     such
                     Power
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     the
                     improvident
                     Election
                     of
                     the
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     or
                     Burgesses
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     the
                     Affairs
                     aforesaid
                     be
                     not
                     in
                     any
                     way
                     left
                     unfinished
                     (
                     undispatched
                     )
                     .
                     Yet
                     We
                     will
                     not
                     that
                     you
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Sheriff
                     of
                     Our
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     be
                     by
                     any
                     means
                     elected
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           These
           things
           being
           punctually
           performed
           according
           to
           exactness
           of
           Law
           ,
           
           the
           Members
           in
           a
           solemn
           and
           splendid
           Procession
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           imprint
           an
           Awe
           and
           Reverence
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           go
           first
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           Parliament-house
           .
           
           And
           at
           that
           time
           the
           King
           coming
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           having
           called
           up
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           either
           speaks
           to
           them
           himself
           ,
           or
           causes
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           to
           declare
           to
           them
           the
           weighty
           causes
           of
           their
           meeting
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           is
           he
           would
           have
           them
           consult
           and
           deliberate
           about
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           is
           not
           obliged
           afterward
           ,
           unless
           he
           please
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           at
           their
           Consultations
           ,
           except
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Session
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           give
           the
           strength
           and
           vigour
           of
           a
           Law
           to
           their
           Bills
           .
        
         
           The
           Knights
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           Lower
           House
           have
           severally
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           administred
           unto
           them
           by
           one
           appointed
           for
           that
           effect
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           contains
           this
           clause
           :
           
           
             I
             will
             bear
             Faith
             and
             true
             Allegiance
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             and
             him
             and
             them
             will
             defend
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             against
             all
             Conspiracies
             and
             Attempts
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             against
             his
             or
             their
             Persons
             ,
             their
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             and
             make
             known
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             all
             Treasons
             and
             traiterous
             Conspiracies
             which
             I
             shall
             know
             and
             hoar
             of
             to
             be
             against
             him
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           lest
           any
           one
           being
           advanced
           to
           the
           high
           Honour
           and
           Dignity
           of
           consulting
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           sharing
           in
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           should
           forget
           that
           he
           is
           still
           a
           Subject
           ;
           the
           better
           to
           keep
           him
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           duty
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           take
           another
           Oath
           of
           Supremacy
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
           I
           A.
           B.
           
             do
             utterly
             testifie
             and
             declare
             in
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             Highness
             is
             the
             onely
             Supreme
             Governour
             of
             this
             
             Realm
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             his
             Highness's
             Dominions
             and
             Countries
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             all
             Spiritual
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             things
             or
             causes
             ,
             as
             Temporal
             :
             and
             that
             no
             foreign
             Prince
             ,
             Person
             ,
             Prelate
             ,
             State
             ,
             or
             Potentate
             ,
             hath
             or
             ought
             to
             have
             any
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Superiority
             ,
             Preeminence
             ,
             or
             Authority
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Spiritual
             within
             this
             Realm
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             do
             utterly
             renounce
             and
             forsake
             all
             foreign
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Superiorities
             ,
             and
             Authorities
             ;
             and
             do
             promise
             from
             henceforth
             I
             shall
             hear
             Faith
             and
             true
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             Kings
             Highness
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             lawful
             Successors
             ;
             and
             to
             my
             power
             shall
             assist
             and
             defend
             all
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Pre-eminences
             ,
             and
             Authorities
             granted
             or
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             Highness
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             or
             united
             or
             annexed
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
          
           So
           help
           me
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           contents
           of
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
           Being
           thus
           obliged
           to
           their
           duty
           upon
           their
           entry
           into
           this
           auspicious
           Honour
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           Lower
           House
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Kings
           designation
           or
           nomination
           )
           a
           Speaker
           is
           chosen
           ,
           whom
           they
           accompany
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           beseeching
           his
           Majesty
           to
           approve
           their
           election
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           readily
           grants
           .
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           in
           the
           name
           of
           himself
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Commons
           ,
           thanks
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           begs
           of
           his
           Majesty
           that
           they
           may
           enjoy
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           freedom
           of
           debating
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           any
           one
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           discourse
           should
           speak
           too
           warmly
           ,
           
           his
           Majesty
           would
           not
           take
           it
           ill
           ,
           nor
           be
           offended
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           have
           free
           access
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Upper
           House
           so
           often
           as
           occasion
           shall
           require
           .
           Which
           being
           granted
           ,
           they
           are
           dismissed
           .
        
         
           
           All
           men
           heretofore
           were
           admitted
           to
           petition
           this
           August
           Assembly
           ,
           provided
           their
           Petitions
           were
           preferred
           within
           six
           days
           after
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           appointed
           by
           
           the
           Upper
           House
           ;
           it
           belonging
           to
           them
           to
           judge
           what
           were
           fitting
           to
           be
           presented
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           reject
           such
           as
           were
           trivial
           or
           seditious
           .
        
         
           Each
           House
           has
           power
           to
           consult
           ,
           debate
           ,
           
           and
           form
           Bills
           about
           the
           matters
           proposed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           concerning
           the
           making
           or
           abrogating
           of
           Laws
           ;
           so
           that
           what
           is
           agreed
           upon
           in
           the
           one
           House
           ,
           is
           by
           Messengers
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           other
           :
           and
           if
           both
           concur
           in
           judgment
           after
           the
           matter
           hath
           been
           debated
           ,
           the
           Assent
           is
           marked
           over
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bill
           (
           if
           it
           be
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           )
           in
           this
           form
           of
           words
           :
           
             Les
             Seigneurs
             out
             assentes
          
           ;
           The
           Lords
           have
           consented
           .
           And
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           thus
           :
           
             Les
             Communes
             out
             assentes
          
           ;
           The
           Commons
           have
           consented
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           they
           disagree
           ,
           many
           times
           both
           Houses
           ,
           or
           Committees
           chosen
           by
           them
           ,
           meet
           in
           conference
           in
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           
             Painted
             Chamber
          
           ;
           where
           the
           Lords
           covered
           and
           sitting
           ,
           in
           solemn
           manner
           receive
           the
           Commons
           standing
           uncovered
           ,
           and
           both
           argue
           the
           matter
           in
           debate
           .
           If
           in
           such
           Conferences
           opinions
           disagree
           (
           as
           it
           happens
           sometimes
           )
           the
           thing
           is
           laid
           aside
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           concurr
           ,
           the
           Bill
           is
           carried
           to
           the
           King
           :
           which
           if
           he
           approve
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           written
           upon
           ,
           
             Le
             Roy
             le
             veut
          
           ,
           
           
             The
             King
             wills
             it
          
           ;
           whereby
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           Soul
           infused
           into
           the
           body
           ,
           it
           receives
           life
           ,
           and
           passes
           into
           a
           perfect
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           afterwards
           promulgated
           to
           the
           people
           :
           If
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           King
           approve
           not
           the
           Bills
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           uses
           to
           write
           over
           head
           ,
           
             Le
             Roy
             s'avisera
             ,
             The
             King
             will
             consider
             of
             it
             :
          
           
           sometimes
           he
           utterly
           rejects
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           are
           wholly
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           But
           matters
           of
           Religion
           (
           which
           require
           the
           Kings
           more
           especial
           care
           )
           are
           not
           so
           intirely
           committed
           by
           him
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           but
           to
           the
           Convocation
           of
           the
           Clergy
           to
           be
           handled
           ,
           unless
           for
           the
           
           sanction
           of
           Parliament
           to
           give
           them
           the
           authority
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           they
           could
           not
           sufficiently
           have
           .
           
           The
           Deans
           ,
           Archdeacons
           ,
           two
           Prebendaries
           commissionated
           by
           the
           several
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Priests
           out
           of
           every
           Diocess
           ,
           meet
           in
           an
           appointed
           place
           to
           consult
           about
           affairs
           of
           that
           nature
           ;
           where
           having
           first
           chosen
           a
           Prolocutor
           ,
           they
           settle
           points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           other
           matters
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           imposition
           of
           Subsidies
           also
           ,
           in
           name
           of
           the
           Clergy
           :
           yet
           in
           these
           latter
           times
           their
           Acts
           bind
           not
           the
           People
           ,
           
           until
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           they
           be
           passed
           into
           a
           Law
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           consent
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           .
           And
           so
           cautious
           have
           our
           Kings
           been
           that
           Laymen
           should
           not
           meddle
           in
           such
           affairs
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           recorded
           in
           History
           ,
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           severely
           checked
           the
           Parliament
           for
           having
           appointed
           a
           Fast
           without
           ●sking
           her
           leave
           ;
           nor
           would
           she
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           till
           they
           begg'd
           her
           Majesties
           pardon
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           That
           we
           may
           return
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           each
           House
           hath
           its
           several
           and
           distinct
           Priviledges
           .
           
           The
           House
           of
           Lords
           not
           onely
           concurs
           in
           Council
           and
           making
           of
           Laws
           ,
           but
           hath
           also
           power
           of
           Judicature
           and
           giving
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           administring
           an
           Oath
           ,
           especially
           in
           weightier
           Causes
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           corruption
           of
           Judges
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           in
           highest
           Appeals
           :
           which
           yet
           ,
           the
           Lawyers
           say
           ,
           cannot
           lawfully
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           tryal
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           and
           warrant
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           is
           never
           done
           ,
           unless
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Law
           do
           assist
           .
        
         
           
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           claims
           to
           it self
           the
           priviledge
           of
           petitioning
           and
           proposing
           Laws
           ,
           or
           of
           prosecuting
           ,
           but
           never
           of
           judging
           ,
           unless
           within
           its
           own
           walls
           ,
           
             and
             over
             the
             Members
             of
             their
             own
             House
             ,
          
           nor
           that
           neither
           beyond
           a
           Fine
           and
           Imprisonment
           .
           By
           ancient
           custom
           that
           House
           was
           so
           far
           from
           pronouncing
           any
           Sentence
           (
           much
           less
           in
           cases
           of
           Life
           
           and
           Death
           )
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           against
           the
           meanest
           Servant
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           took
           to
           it self
           the
           power
           of
           administring
           an
           Oath
           .
           It
           is
           also
           extant
           in
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
             Vpon
             the
             humble
             supplication
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             whereas
             all
             Parliamentary
             Judgment
             belongs
             to
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Peers
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             unless
             by
             a
             Grant
             and
             Permission
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             would
             please
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             that
             they
             be
             not
             ,
             contrary
             to
             custom
             ,
             obliged
             to
             give
             Judgment
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             for
             the
             future
             excused
             them
             from
             that
             trouble
             ,
             reserving
             the
             Parliamentary
             power
             of
             Judging
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             onely
             ,
             (
             save
             onely
             in
             making
             Laws
             ,
             or
             imposing
             Taxes
             and
             Subsidies
             )
             unless
             when
             it
             shall
             otherwise
             seem
             fit
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             to
             require
             their
             particular
             counsel
             and
             assent
             for
             dispatching
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           it
           was
           of
           old
           the
           custom
           also
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           Controversie
           or
           Doubt
           arose
           about
           the
           validity
           of
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           not
           determined
           by
           the
           other
           Members
           of
           the
           same
           House
           ,
           but
           either
           by
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           Upper
           House
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Judges
           in
           Chancery
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           them
           also
           departed
           from
           the
           Parliament
           without
           leave
           from
           the
           King
           and
           both
           Houses
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           
             Kings
             Privy-Council
          
           or
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           to
           receive
           sentence
           for
           his
           faults
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           never
           punished
           at
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           his
           own
           House
           .
        
         
           This
           also
           is
           peculiar
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           (
           that
           we
           may
           again
           return
           to
           their
           Priviledges
           )
           that
           it
           belongs
           to
           them
           first
           to
           debate
           and
           form
           the
           Bill
           for
           raising
           Money
           from
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           Such
           therefore
           is
           the
           wonderful
           temper
           of
           our
           Monarchy
           ,
           that
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           Commons
           have
           their
           several
           parts
           in
           the
           publick
           administration
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           yet
           with
           that
           harmonious
           proportion
           ,
           that
           
           All
           can
           help
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           them
           hurt
           the
           Publick
           .
           For
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           King
           that
           gives
           him
           the
           supreme
           power
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           tends
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           have
           strength
           enough
           to
           defend
           the
           Laws
           against
           the
           Factions
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           Tumults
           and
           Insurrections
           of
           the
           people
           :
           whilst
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           by
           the
           high
           Authority
           they
           have
           in
           giving
           Judgment
           and
           making
           Laws
           ,
           can
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           tyrannical
           attempts
           ,
           if
           any
           should
           be
           offered
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           curb
           the
           insolence
           of
           a
           tumultuous
           and
           seditious
           common
           People
           .
           Nor
           are
           the
           Commons
           ,
           through
           the
           priviledge
           they
           have
           of
           accusing
           any
           man
           ,
           and
           giving
           or
           denying
           Money
           ,
           unprovided
           of
           means
           of
           restraining
           the
           licentiousness
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Privy-Counsellors
           ,
           and
           of
           preventing
           the
           arbitrariness
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Laws
           are
           very
           careful
           that
           the
           liberty
           of
           Debating
           and
           Voting
           be
           not
           obstructed
           through
           fear
           and
           the
           insolence
           of
           wicked
           men
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           enjoyned
           under
           severe
           penalties
           ,
           that
           no
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           come
           to
           the
           House
           with
           hidden
           or
           open
           Arms
           ,
           nor
           that
           any
           other
           person
           armed
           with
           a
           Sword
           or
           any
           other
           Weapon
           ,
           presume
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Palace-yard
           or
           near
           the
           House
           ,
           thereby
           to
           give
           cause
           of
           terrour
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           or
           to
           lessen
           the
           reverence
           of
           the
           place
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           custom
           ,
           that
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           and
           their
           menial
           Servants
           ,
           should
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           be
           protected
           from
           arrests
           for
           debt
           ,
           or
           other
           slight
           crimes
           ;
           but
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           excuses
           no
           man
           that
           is
           guilty
           of
           
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
          
           ,
           or
           
             Breach
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           ,
           from
           the
           ordinary
           prosecution
           of
           Law.
           Yet
           if
           by
           the
           mistake
           either
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           or
           Officer
           ,
           any
           Parliament-man
           or
           their
           Servants
           happen
           to
           be
           arrested
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Writ
           (
           assigning
           the
           cause
           )
           directed
           out
           of
           the
           Chancery
           .
        
         
         
           So
           much
           heretofore
           did
           both
           Houses
           contain
           themselves
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           modesty
           ,
           
           that
           if
           any
           one
           inconsiderately
           offended
           against
           the
           received
           customs
           ,
           or
           spake
           any
           way
           irreverently
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           severely
           punished
           for
           the
           fault
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           suit
           and
           instance
           of
           the
           House
           of
           which
           he
           was
           a
           Member
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           also
           did
           very
           seldom
           ,
           
           unless
           it
           were
           for
           weighty
           causes
           ,
           act
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           give
           offence
           to
           so
           August
           an
           Assembly
           :
           Yet
           sometimes
           ,
           upon
           high
           provocations
           ,
           some
           of
           our
           mildest
           Princes
           have
           severely
           rebuked
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           caused
           some
           Members
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           to
           answer
           for
           their
           offences
           ;
           and
           have
           punished
           others
           by
           Fine
           ,
           Imprisonment
           ,
           or
           Death
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           their
           crimes
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           old
           customs
           ,
           and
           those
           the
           men
           that
           made
           England
           for
           many
           Ages
           past
           to
           flourish
           ,
           
           being
           happy
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           renowned
           abroad
           ;
           until
           too
           much
           happiness
           (
           as
           often
           happens
           in
           humane
           affairs
           )
           with
           Luxury
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Vice
           ,
           brought
           in
           amongst
           us
           Pride
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           Laws
           both
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ;
           so
           that
           with
           mutual
           emulation
           and
           envy
           men
           began
           to
           covet
           and
           invade
           the
           Rights
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           to
           despise
           and
           set
           at
           nought
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           reverence
           and
           obey
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           gape
           after
           Novelties
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           what
           was
           most
           excellently
           established
           .
        
         
           Of
           late
           ,
           
           some
           perverse
           men
           (
           and
           they
           at
           first
           but
           a
           few
           )
           who
           had
           screwed
           themselves
           into
           the
           Lower
           House
           ,
           being
           desirous
           of
           changes
           ,
           and
           crafty
           Promoters
           of
           publick
           Debates
           ,
           began
           to
           clamour
           about
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Power
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           to
           arrogate
           to
           themselves
           unheard-of
           Priviledges
           ,
           to
           be
           very
           busie
           where
           they
           were
           no
           ways
           concerned
           ,
           take
           upon
           them
           what
           they
           were
           
           not
           capable
           of
           effecting
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           breaking
           out
           into
           insolent
           Expressions
           and
           Invectives
           against
           the
           the
           Kings
           power
           ,
           calling
           into
           question
           the
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           ,
           which
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           in
           all
           times
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           forbidding
           them
           to
           be
           payed
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           violence
           to
           their
           Speaker
           within
           the
           very
           walls
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           shake
           off
           their
           ancient
           modesty
           ,
           all
           reverence
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           bear
           to
           the
           Majesty
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           trample
           under
           foot
           the
           sacred
           Customs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
           Hence
           arose
           mutual
           Heart-burnings
           and
           Jealousies
           ,
           that
           
             the
             King
             designed
             to
             invade
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             Parliament
             to
             encroach
             upon
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           For
           this
           reason
           the
           King
           put
           an
           end
           to
           several
           Parliaments
           much
           sooner
           than
           many
           desired
           ,
           (
           but
           not
           without
           precedents
           in
           former
           times
           )
           and
           checked
           the
           rashness
           of
           some
           by
           imprisonment
           .
           Being
           some
           time
           afterward
           sollicited
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           call
           new
           Parliaments
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Heats
           and
           Animosities
           might
           be
           allayed
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           learn
           for
           the
           future
           to
           bring
           along
           with
           them
           Modesty
           and
           greater
           Gravity
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Council
           .
        
         
           
           But
           that
           gave
           occasion
           to
           crafty
           and
           restless
           men
           of
           spreading
           their
           poyson
           all
           over
           England
           ;
           so
           that
           every
           where
           they
           gave
           it
           out
           ,
           
             That
             Religion
             was
             ruined
             ,
             the
             publick
             Liberty
             opprest
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             subverted
          
           ;
           hoping
           that
           it
           would
           be
           no
           difficult
           matter
           to
           perswade
           credulous
           people
           of
           this
           ,
           who
           were
           greedy
           of
           Novelties
           ,
           and
           prone
           to
           listen
           to
           Calumnies
           and
           Slanders
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           great
           men
           .
           They
           reproached
           the
           King
           with
           bitter
           Railings
           ,
           calling
           him
           uxorious
           ,
           imprudent
           ,
           addicted
           to
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           infamous
           and
           hateful
           to
           the
           People
           .
           They
           censured
           the
           best
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           strained
           
           them
           to
           the
           worst
           sence
           .
           They
           wonderfully
           aggravated
           his
           Misfortunes
           and
           Failings
           ,
           and
           were
           more
           injurious
           than
           
             ill
             fortune
          
           her self
           in
           their
           horrid
           constructions
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           so
           many
           Complaints
           and
           Outcries
           ,
           
           if
           you
           demand
           what
           real
           calamity
           happened
           ,
           Britain
           was
           never
           in
           a
           more
           flourishing
           condition
           ;
           stately
           Buildings
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           every
           where
           reared
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           conveniency
           ,
           but
           even
           for
           Ostentation
           and
           Luxury
           ;
           Trade
           increasing
           dayly
           both
           in
           compass
           and
           profit
           ,
           had
           already
           enlarged
           it self
           to
           both
           the
           Indies
           ;
           onely
           unhappy
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           Wealth
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           foreign
           Vices
           were
           also
           imported
           :
           Arts
           of
           all
           sorts
           never
           look'd
           gayer
           in
           Colledges
           ,
           Courts
           ,
           and
           Shops
           ;
           nor
           were
           the
           wealthy
           Inhabitants
           ever
           prouder
           ;
           Justice
           was
           administred
           according
           to
           Law
           ;
           nor
           was
           any
           man
           deprived
           of
           Life
           or
           Goods
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           lawful
           Verdict
           of
           a
           Jury
           of
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           to
           whom
           these
           things
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           highest
           value
           :
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Government
           were
           so
           administred
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           conspire
           together
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ;
           save
           onely
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           repress
           the
           insolency
           and
           wantonness
           that
           sprung
           from
           so
           great
           prosperity
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           dissembled
           )
           being
           long
           unaccustomed
           to
           War
           ,
           we
           had
           been
           unfortunate
           in
           some
           foreign
           expeditions
           ;
           
           and
           the
           people
           were
           incensed
           at
           some
           impositions
           at
           home
           ,
           which
           though
           very
           moderate
           ,
           and
           countenanced
           by
           publick
           necessity
           and
           good
           reason
           in
           Law
           ,
           yet
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           people
           to
           pretend
           that
           the
           Right
           and
           Property
           of
           the
           Subject
           was
           opprest
           ,
           
           and
           to
           outcries
           of
           Injustice
           ;
           and
           also
           the
           imprisonment
           and
           lopping
           off
           the
           ears
           of
           four
           or
           five
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           sentenced
           by
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           punishments
           too
           severe
           for
           those
           halcyon
           days
           of
           Peace
           and
           Tranquillity
           .
           To
           this
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Jurisdiction
           and
           Censures
           of
           
             Spiritual
             Courts
          
           wrought
           pity
           in
           some
           ,
           and
           indignation
           in
           others
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           muster
           of
           Malecontents
           was
           made
           greater
           by
           some
           scrupulous
           Puritans
           who
           interpreted
           the
           enjoyning
           of
           Ceremonies
           and
           things
           indifferent
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Fore-runners
           of
           Popery
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           also
           take
           along
           with
           us
           the
           Zeal
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           in
           exempting
           the
           Clergie
           from
           the
           Suits
           and
           Injuries
           of
           Laicks
           ,
           and
           preferring
           them
           to
           civil
           employments
           ;
           which
           drew
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           envy
           and
           ill
           will
           not
           onely
           upon
           himself
           ,
           but
           upon
           all
           the
           Church-men
           also
           :
           
           as
           also
           his
           endeavouring
           to
           bring
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Service-book
           of
           England
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           his
           designe
           was
           laudable
           ,
           that
           these
           three
           neighbouring
           Nations
           ,
           being
           under
           the
           government
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           King
           ,
           might
           also
           be
           joyned
           in
           an
           uniform
           manner
           of
           Worship
           ,
           was
           yet
           unseasonable
           and
           ill
           timed
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           a
           little
           more
           fully
           relate
           .
        
         
           
           Matters
           in
           Scotland
           were
           then
           ripe
           for
           a
           Rebellion
           :
           for
           many
           took
           it
           ill
           that
           the
           King
           denied
           them
           the
           Honours
           and
           Titles
           to
           which
           they
           aspired
           ;
           others
           were
           vexed
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           part
           with
           some
           portion
           of
           the
           Tythes
           (
           though
           but
           moderate
           )
           which
           they
           had
           ,
           upon
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           Monasteries
           ,
           in
           the
           minority
           of
           
             King
             James
          
           ,
           obtained
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           for
           making
           a
           competent
           Stipend
           for
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           then
           served
           the
           Cures
           at
           what
           easie
           rates
           the
           Patrons
           were
           pleased
           to
           allow
           them
           ;
           but
           most
           could
           not
           digest
           ,
           that
           the
           absolute
           Authority
           which
           they
           had
           for
           a
           long
           time
           usurped
           over
           their
           Vassals
           and
           Tenants
           ,
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           and
           annexed
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           These
           chusing
           rather
           to
           shake
           the
           State
           than
           quit
           their
           
             hold
             ;
             those
          
           again
           ,
           rather
           to
           get
           Titles
           of
           Honour
           by
           the
           seditious
           Acclamations
           of
           the
           Mobile
           ,
           
           than
           to
           want
           them
           ,
           took
           occasion
           of
           the
           Liturgie
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           to
           buz
           the
           people
           in
           the
           ear
           that
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           was
           to
           be
           overturned
           to
           make
           way
           for
           Popery
           ;
           
           so
           that
           having
           taken
           up
           Arms
           and
           born
           down
           all
           that
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           ,
           they
           new
           model
           Church
           and
           State
           according
           to
           their
           own
           humour
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           resolving
           to
           reduce
           those
           by
           Arms
           ,
           whom
           he
           could
           not
           reclaim
           by
           the
           milder
           causes
           of
           admonition
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Flower
           of
           the
           Youth
           ,
           and
           Nobility
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           voluntarily
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           ,
           set
           out
           upon
           the
           expedition
           ,
           marches
           to
           the
           borders
           ;
           but
           having
           by
           clemency
           and
           concessions
           brought
           them
           over
           to
           obedience
           ,
           
           which
           he
           preferred
           before
           Hostility
           and
           Arms
           ,
           he
           condescended
           to
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           disbanded
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           afterward
           insisting
           upon
           Articles
           different
           from
           those
           that
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           occasion
           new
           Broils
           and
           Dissensions
           ;
           which
           when
           neither
           
             Commissioners
             ,
             Messengers
          
           ,
           nor
           mutual
           Letters
           could
           compose
           ,
           both
           sides
           prepare
           afresh
           for
           a
           new
           War.
           
        
         
           On
           the
           Kings
           side
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
          
           ,
           then
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           raised
           an
           Army
           of
           eight
           thousand
           men
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           over
           again
           into
           England
           ,
           bestirs
           himself
           in
           raising
           another
           Army
           here
           .
        
         
           A
           Parliament
           is
           called
           :
           
           wherein
           a
           certain
           Courtier
           making
           bad
           use
           of
           his
           instructions
           ,
           did
           (
           purposely
           ,
           as
           most
           believed
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           confound
           affairs
           ,
           and
           increase
           Animosities
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           )
           somewhat
           haughtily
           demand
           twelve
           Subsidies
           ,
           when
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           offered
           six
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Ship-money
           :
           and
           this
           raised
           new
           discontents
           and
           grievances
           ;
           
           for
           putting
           a
           stop
           to
           which
           in
           those
           troublesome
           times
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           
           was
           sooner
           dissolved
           than
           many
           could
           have
           wished
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Scots
           ,
           whose
           Forces
           were
           not
           so
           dispersed
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           be
           speedily
           drawn
           together
           into
           a
           body
           ,
           nicking
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           by
           Agents
           entring
           into
           a
           Combination
           with
           the
           factious
           of
           England
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           petitioning
           the
           King
           ,
           came
           in
           a
           hostile
           manner
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           having
           beat
           some
           Troops
           that
           guarded
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           River
           Tine
           ,
           put
           all
           into
           fear
           and
           consternation
           ,
           took
           Newcastle
           and
           other
           Towns
           unprovided
           for
           defence
           ,
           and
           fortified
           them
           .
        
         
           
           And
           though
           Strafford
           ,
           with
           the
           new-raised
           Army
           under
           his
           command
           ,
           had
           undertaken
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             most
             merciful
             King
          
           chose
           rather
           to
           refer
           the
           matter
           to
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           than
           without
           publick
           consent
           to
           pollute
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           bloud
           and
           slaughter
           .
           A
           Truce
           was
           therefore
           made
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Scots
           were
           allowed
           a
           free
           Trade
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           with
           liberty
           to
           raise
           Contributions
           in
           the
           Counties
           where
           they
           lay
           ;
           and
           so
           a
           Parliament
           was
           called
           ,
           by
           whose
           prudence
           and
           Loyalty
           it
           was
           hoped
           all
           roots
           and
           Fibres
           of
           Animosities
           might
           be
           extirpated
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Parliament
           being
           met
           ,
           the
           Factious
           who
           in
           great
           numbers
           had
           got
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           trusting
           now
           to
           the
           Patronage
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           the
           Disorders
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           set
           about
           their
           business
           manfully
           ;
           they
           represent
           Grievances
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           ▪
           accuse
           Courtiers
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           dart
           obliquely
           reproaches
           against
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           exaggerating
           all
           with
           the
           highest
           strains
           of
           their
           Rhetorick
           .
           
           Under
           pretext
           of
           reforming
           these
           Abuses
           ,
           they
           labour
           to
           overturn
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           to
           new-model
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           these
           steps
           :
           If
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           they
           could
           deprive
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Counsels
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           of
           his
           most
           faithful
           Subjects
           ,
           
           and
           by
           loading
           him
           with
           Reproaches
           and
           false
           Crimes
           ,
           render
           him
           odious
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           strip
           him
           of
           all
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           they
           would
           next
           screw
           themselves
           into
           publick
           Offices
           and
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Militia
           ;
           and
           then
           with
           absolute
           dominion
           give
           Laws
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           People
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
          
           and
           
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
          
           are
           accused
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           
           both
           the
           English
           and
           Scots
           impeaching
           them
           .
           Against
           Strafford
           ,
           also
           out
           of
           Ireland
           (
           where
           the
           greatest
           matter
           of
           accusation
           was
           to
           be
           pickt
           up
           )
           both
           Witnesses
           and
           Accusers
           are
           brought
           .
           For
           whilst
           he
           was
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           he
           had
           by
           some
           severities
           (
           which
           though
           perhaps
           they
           could
           not
           stand
           the
           test
           of
           the
           punctilio's
           and
           niceties
           of
           Law
           ,
           yet
           were
           necessary
           for
           the
           publick
           )
           raised
           the
           indignation
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           in
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           reclaim
           the
           native
           Irish
           from
           their
           wonted
           Barbarity
           ,
           to
           Industry
           ,
           Civility
           ,
           and
           better
           Manners
           ,
           and
           to
           enure
           them
           to
           the
           Customs
           and
           Practices
           of
           the
           English
           .
           Whence
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           had
           been
           so
           successful
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           having
           setled
           Trades
           ,
           Husbandry
           ,
           and
           Commerce
           amongst
           those
           lazy
           and
           stubborn
           people
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           flourish
           more
           than
           in
           all
           Ages
           before
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           money
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           by
           Rebellions
           they
           had
           so
           often
           exhausted
           before
           .
           From
           amongst
           these
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           sworn
           enemies
           to
           the
           English
           Government
           ,
           and
           even
           then
           plotting
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           it
           ,
           Accusers
           in
           name
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           Witnesses
           were
           sent
           for
           ,
           who
           being
           prone
           enough
           of
           themselves
           to
           the
           work
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           more
           securely
           attempt
           the
           Rebellion
           which
           then
           they
           hatched
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           (
           the
           wise
           Deputy
           being
           taken
           off
           )
           were
           by
           all
           civilities
           and
           kind
           offices
           caressed
           by
           the
           Factious
           ,
           that
           by
           accumulated
           crimes
           they
           might
           overwhelm
           Strafford
           .
           The
           Lord
           Keeper
           
           Finch
           was
           also
           accused
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           Judges
           ,
           who
           being
           sworn
           ,
           had
           after
           long
           deliberation
           ,
           declared
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           Ship-money
           :
           Twelve
           Bishops
           also
           ,
           
           who
           by
           the
           riotous
           Rabble
           having
           been
           barred
           from
           coming
           into
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           protested
           against
           all
           Laws
           that
           should
           be
           made
           as
           invalid
           ,
           until
           all
           that
           were
           concerned
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           safely
           be
           present
           .
           Others
           withdrew
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           impendent
           storm
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Judges
           scared
           with
           this
           Parliamentary
           Thunderclap
           ,
           and
           taught
           to
           obey
           their
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           ,
           are
           at
           last
           all
           freely
           discharged
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           them
           continued
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           or
           promoted
           to
           higher
           .
           
           The
           Bishops
           having
           lost
           their
           power
           of
           voting
           in
           the
           
             Lords
             House
          
           by
           a
           Law
           made
           in
           their
           absence
           ,
           being
           likewise
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           Canterbury
           is
           reserved
           for
           a
           future
           Sacrifice
           .
           All
           the
           Storm
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           whose
           Tragedy
           ,
           since
           it
           lay
           heavy
           upon
           the
           King
           during
           his
           whole
           life
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           by
           the
           Rebels
           was
           reckoned
           the
           most
           guilty
           ,
           I
           shall
           more
           fully
           relate
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           instance
           of
           one
           ,
           judgment
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           men
           they
           were
           who
           were
           so
           hated
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
           With
           great
           pomp
           he
           is
           accused
           by
           the
           Commons
           of
           twenty
           eight
           Articles
           of
           High
           Treason
           before
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           all
           the
           Commons
           were
           present
           ,
           of
           whom
           six
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           were
           his
           Prosecutors
           or
           Managers
           of
           the
           Tryal
           ;
           the
           King
           also
           ,
           Queen
           and
           Prince
           being
           there
           privately
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           .
           The
           weight
           of
           his
           Impeachment
           lay
           in
           this
           :
           
             That
             in
          
           Ireland
           
             he
             had
             acted
             many
             things
             arbitrarily
             contrary
             to
             Law
             :
             That
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             he
             had
             raised
             Money
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             against
             their
             wills
             by
             Military
             Exactions
             :
             That
             he
             had
             advised
             the
             King
             to
             force
             the
             Subjects
             of
          
           England
           
             to
             obedience
             by
             foreign
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             against
          
           Scotland
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Tryal
           lasted
           many
           days
           ;
           during
           which
           ,
           
           the
           Earl
           with
           great
           presence
           of
           mind
           and
           judgment
           defending
           himself
           ,
           so
           refuted
           the
           Arguments
           of
           his
           Prosecutors
           ,
           that
           amongst
           so
           many
           Articles
           there
           was
           not
           one
           (
           even
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           his
           enemies
           )
           that
           could
           amount
           to
           Treason
           ,
           nor
           could
           all
           put
           together
           be
           constructed
           an
           acumulative
           Treason
           ;
           which
           inraged
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           having
           no
           colour
           of
           Law
           to
           take
           his
           life
           ,
           they
           make
           a
           new
           Law
           
             ex
             post
             facto
          
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           is
           made
           guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           with
           a
           clause
           therein
           ,
           
             That
             it
             should
             not
             be
             made
             a
             Precedent
             in
             other
             Courts
             .
          
        
         
           But
           this
           past
           not
           without
           great
           debate
           and
           opposition
           ,
           many
           speaking
           and
           arguing
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           fifty
           nine
           of
           the
           chief
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           dissenting
           ;
           whose
           names
           were
           posted
           up
           in
           publick
           places
           ,
           that
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           view
           and
           fury
           of
           the
           Mobile
           ,
           they
           might
           learn
           to
           vote
           with
           the
           Factious
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           rather
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           alive
           .
        
         
           This
           Bill
           was
           in
           two
           days
           time
           past
           and
           engrossed
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           and
           carried
           up
           to
           the
           Lords
           for
           their
           consent
           ;
           but
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           moment
           was
           more
           seriously
           deliberated
           about
           there
           .
           
           The
           Factious
           impatient
           of
           this
           delay
           ,
           stir
           up
           the
           Rabble
           and
           Dregs
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           armed
           with
           Staves
           and
           Clubs
           ,
           and
           what
           Weapons
           Rage
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           
           came
           rushing
           to
           the
           Parliament-house
           ,
           roaring
           out
           ,
           
             Justice
             ,
             Justice
          
           ;
           and
           growing
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           insolent
           ,
           morning
           and
           evening
           persisted
           in
           their
           riotous
           Clamours
           .
        
         
           These
           Blades
           besetting
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           
           lay
           hands
           upon
           what
           Lords
           and
           Bishops
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           tossing
           them
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           hinder
           them
           from
           entering
           ,
           and
           threaten
           them
           worse
           if
           they
           obstinately
           refused
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Commons
           .
           Next
           ,
           they
           break
           in
           into
           Westminster-Abbey
           ,
           pull
           down
           the
           Organs
           ,
           
           rob
           the
           Vestments
           and
           sacred
           Furniture
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           
           and
           then
           with
           furious
           clamours
           run
           to
           White-hall
           the
           Kings
           own
           house
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           that
           impudence
           ,
           as
           to
           dare
           to
           affront
           the
           King
           by
           sawcy
           and
           insolent
           Answers
           ,
           when
           his
           Majesty
           from
           a
           Balcony
           told
           them
           as
           they
           passed
           by
           White-hall
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           keep
           at
           home
           and
           mind
           their
           business
           .
        
         
           
           Whilst
           some
           of
           the
           
             Justices
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Oath
           and
           duty
           ,
           imprison
           those
           of
           that
           Rabble
           whom
           they
           could
           catch
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           there
           for
           condign
           punishment
           ;
           they
           themselves
           are
           clapt
           up
           by
           the
           factious
           
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             pretending
             that
             it
             was
             free
             for
             all
             to
             come
             and
             petition
             the
             Parliament
             :
          
           though
           they
           had
           caused
           the
           Gates
           of
           London
           to
           be
           shut
           against
           the
           men
           of
           Kent
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           petition
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           frightened
           others
           who
           intended
           to
           have
           done
           the
           like
           .
           And
           when
           some
           discreet
           and
           good
           men
           had
           desired
           the
           Factious
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           at
           length
           lay
           the
           Devils
           whom
           they
           had
           raised
           ,
           they
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             they
             ought
             rather
             to
             thank
             their
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           
           Nay
           ,
           so
           far
           was
           the
           Parliamentary
           Dignity
           debased
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           Members
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           came
           to
           the
           Clubs
           of
           Apprentices
           ,
           where
           they
           consulted
           about
           ,
           related
           and
           examined
           the
           affairs
           that
           past
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           what
           was
           designed
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           what
           parts
           they
           themselves
           were
           to
           act
           ,
           and
           when
           .
           Hence
           their
           Tumults
           became
           ,
           by
           this
           kind
           of
           schooling
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           be
           regular
           ,
           being
           distributed
           into
           proper
           Classes
           and
           Fraternities
           ,
           as
           of
           
             Porters
             ,
             Watermen
             ,
             Taylors
          
           ,
           &c.
           who
           under
           pretext
           of
           petitioning
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           hint
           from
           their
           Demagogues
           flocked
           together
           into
           bodies
           .
           And
           that
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           we
           may
           lay
           open
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           Sore
           ,
           if
           any
           difficult
           knot
           occurred
           ,
           which
           by
           other
           arts
           they
           could
           not
           unty
           ,
           they
           presently
           betook
           themselves
           to
           this
           Sword
           to
           cut
           it
           .
        
         
         
           By
           this
           means
           many
           being
           terrified
           ,
           
           and
           thinking
           it
           safer
           to
           keep
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abstain
           from
           coming
           ,
           with
           danger
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           for
           that
           fault
           alone
           they
           were
           excluded
           by
           the
           prevailing
           Faction
           .
           Others
           who
           did
           appear
           ,
           durst
           not
           for
           fear
           of
           their
           own
           lives
           ,
           give
           their
           Votes
           freely
           for
           the
           publick
           Good
           :
           so
           that
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           all
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           seemed
           to
           be
           worn
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           since
           the
           Riff-raff
           of
           the
           People
           challenged
           the
           right
           of
           voting
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           restraint
           upon
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Strafford
           :
           
           The
           Lords
           being
           overcome
           by
           these
           Arguments
           ,
           succumb
           ;
           and
           scarcely
           a
           third
           part
           of
           them
           being
           present
           ,
           the
           Bill
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           past
           in
           the
           
             Lords
             House
          
           ,
           by
           the
           plurality
           of
           seven
           voices
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           
           though
           the
           riotous
           Rabble
           ,
           hardly
           forbearing
           their
           hands
           ,
           continually
           plagued
           him
           with
           Clamours
           and
           Threatnings
           ;
           and
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Courtiers
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           plied
           him
           incessantly
           with
           their
           Prayers
           and
           Remonstrances
           .
           
           Nor
           would
           he
           signe
           the
           Bill
           until
           the
           Judges
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           so
           much
           as
           mutter
           against
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           ,
           satisfied
           him
           that
           he
           might
           do
           it
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           some
           Bishops
           in
           Conscience
           ;
           and
           until
           the
           brave
           Earl
           had
           
             by
             a
             Letter
          
           perswaded
           and
           almost
           besought
           him
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           like
           another
           Curtius
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fall
           a
           Sacrifice
           for
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           .
        
         
           The
           Sentence
           being
           past
           against
           the
           Earl
           ,
           
           the
           the
           King
           immediately
           sent
           the
           Prince
           with
           Letters
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           earnestly
           recommending
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           they
           would
           delay
           the
           execution
           for
           some
           time
           .
           
           But
           they
           having
           sent
           twelve
           of
           their
           number
           to
           wait
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           perswade
           him
           that
           without
           great
           danger
           to
           himself
           and
           Family
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           done
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           fall
           of
           so
           great
           a
           man
           from
           the
           very
           Pinacle
           of
           Honour
           ,
           terrified
           the
           inferiour
           Lords
           who
           bore
           publick
           Offices
           .
           The
           Master
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Wards
           ,
           the
           Lord
           High
           Treasurer
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           great
           integrity
           discharged
           that
           Office
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           Governour
           ,
           freely
           resigne
           their
           places
           ;
           like
           some
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           biting
           off
           the
           Prize
           of
           the
           chace
           ,
           escape
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Huntsmen
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Sheriffs
           and
           
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           ,
           who
           were
           formerly
           in
           Office
           ,
           comply
           with
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           worship
           the
           rising
           Sun.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           thing
           almost
           alone
           the
           King
           abandoned
           not
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Parliament
           :
           for
           afterwards
           he
           granted
           them
           every
           thing
           that
           they
           themselves
           were
           not
           ashamed
           to
           ask
           .
        
         
           The
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             honourable
             Privy-Council
          
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Stannaries
           ,
           wherein
           by
           Patent
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Warden
          
           decided
           all
           Controversies
           relating
           to
           the
           Labourers
           in
           the
           Mines
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           concerned
           in
           that
           work
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           President
           and
           Council
           of
           Wales
           established
           in
           the
           marches
           betwixt
           England
           &
           Wales
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           as
           in
           Chancery
           ,
           Law-suits
           amongst
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Kings
           Substitute
           determined
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Equity
           ,
           were
           stinted
           and
           limited
           by
           narrower
           bounds
           .
        
         
           
           The
           extent
           also
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forests
           and
           Chaces
           was
           abridged
           into
           a
           narrower
           compass
           .
           The
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Kingdom
          
           being
           President
           ,
           greater
           Crimes
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           not
           sufficiently
           provided
           against
           by
           any
           particular
           positive
           Law
           ,
           were
           tried
           and
           punished
           ;
           such
           as
           
             Sedition
             ,
             Conspiracy
             ,
             Faction
             ,
             Scandalum
             Magnatum
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           those
           also
           who
           by
           cunning
           or
           power
           eluded
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           was
           wholly
           abrogated
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             Court
             of
             High
             Commission
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Archbishop
           presiding
           ,
           some
           Nobles
           and
           
             the
             learned
             in
             the
             
             Law
             ,
          
           by
           the
           Kings
           authority
           ,
           past
           sentence
           upon
           the
           more
           enormous
           Crimes
           that
           fell
           under
           Ecclesiastical
           censure
           ,
           suffered
           the
           same
           fate
           also
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             President
             and
             Council
             of
             the
             North
          
           was
           abolished
           ,
           
           which
           for
           a
           long
           time
           had
           administred
           Justice
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           wherein
           
             Seditions
             ,
             Conspiracies
          
           ,
           and
           Associations
           ,
           were
           by
           Royal
           authority
           supprest
           ,
           and
           Law-suits
           about
           civil
           matters
           determined
           amongst
           those
           who
           wanted
           money
           to
           go
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           for
           a
           tryal
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           With
           all
           these
           the
           King
           readily
           parted
           ,
           in
           prospect
           of
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           shining
           Jewels
           in
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           .
        
         
           He
           suffered
           all
           Monopolies
           to
           be
           rescinded
           ,
           
           leaving
           it
           fully
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           punish
           all
           those
           who
           in
           prosecution
           of
           them
           had
           acted
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           Law
           and
           Justice
           .
        
         
           He
           renounced
           also
           his
           Right
           of
           
             raising
             Souldiers
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Ship-money
           ,
           (
           in
           lieu
           of
           which
           alone
           the
           former
           Parliament
           had
           offered
           him
           six
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           :
           )
           He
           also
           freely
           parted
           with
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           the
           Kings
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           interruption
           had
           enjoyed
           it
           past
           all
           prescription
           ,
           would
           ever
           consent
           to
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           all
           Grievances
           might
           be
           timely
           remedied
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           
           and
           that
           no
           
             Great
             man
          
           or
           Magistrate
           might
           infringe
           the
           lately-granted
           Concessions
           ,
           or
           oppress
           the
           People
           ,
           if
           he
           himself
           should
           omit
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           once
           in
           three
           years
           ,
           he
           gave
           power
           to
           the
           Chancellor
           to
           issue
           out
           Writs
           for
           that
           effect
           ;
           and
           the
           Chancellor
           failing
           ,
           to
           the
           Lords
           and
           Sheriffs
           ;
           and
           in
           fault
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           People
           to
           meet
           for
           Elections
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           at
           their
           desire
           he
           granted
           that
           which
           some
           magnified
           as
           a
           favour
           exceeding
           all
           former
           benefits
           ,
           
           and
           others
           complained
           of
           as
           a
           mischief
           surpassing
           all
           future
           Grievances
           ,
           
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             That
             they
             might
             have
             time
             to
             pay
             the
             publick
             Debts
             ,
             and
             secure
             to
             Posterity
             the
             Priviledges
             granted
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
          
           he
           suffered
           a
           Law
           to
           pass
           whereby
           the
           Parliament
           had
           leave
           to
           sit
           until
           by
           consent
           of
           both
           Houses
           it
           should
           be
           thought
           fit
           to
           dissolve
           it
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           would
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           many
           intervals
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           by
           the
           long
           continuance
           of
           one
           .
           Which
           ,
           however
           others
           may
           interpret
           it
           ,
           was
           an
           argument
           of
           his
           great
           candour
           and
           sincerity
           towards
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           symptom
           of
           a
           mind
           not
           inclin'd
           to
           Violence
           and
           War.
           
        
         
           
           No
           man
           would
           think
           now
           but
           that
           the
           Kings
           Power
           was
           abundantly
           limited
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Property
           of
           the
           Subject
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           were
           sufficiently
           enlarged
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           these
           Harpies
           are
           not
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           them
           made
           answer
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           put
           the
           question
           to
           him
           ,
           
             What
             more
             has
             the
             King
             now
             to
             grant
             ?
             That
             he
             may
             ,
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             lay
             aside
             all
             Authority
             ,
             and
             commit
             himself
             and
             the
             management
             of
             all
             Affairs
             to
             our
             care
             .
          
        
         
           
           That
           the
           Factious
           might
           attain
           their
           ends
           ,
           they
           suggest
           so
           many
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           to
           the
           weaker
           and
           less
           discerning
           Members
           ,
           that
           like
           the
           heads
           of
           Hydra
           ,
           more
           Divisions
           and
           Animosities
           sprung
           from
           the
           Kings
           grace
           and
           desire
           of
           appeasing
           them
           ;
           and
           his
           Concessions
           so
           far
           from
           satisfying
           them
           ,
           increased
           onely
           their
           thirst
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           insolent
           in
           demanding
           more
           :
           as
           it
           usually
           happens
           in
           popular
           Councils
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           once
           infatuated
           with
           Jealousies
           ,
           some
           dance
           to
           the
           Pipes
           of
           others
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           appear
           shorter
           sighted
           ,
           or
           less
           publick
           spirited
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           see
           Plots
           beyond
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           look
           for
           joynts
           in
           a
           Bull-rush
           .
        
         
           This
           amongst
           others
           is
           chiefly
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           having
           given
           secret
           orders
           to
           the
           Army
           then
           on
           foot
           (
           which
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           he
           
           had
           raised
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           though
           after
           the
           Truce
           they
           were
           payed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           )
           to
           march
           to
           London
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           more
           conveniently
           repress
           the
           Tumults
           and
           Insolencies
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Factious
           charged
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           Crime
           .
           But
           though
           he
           might
           lawfully
           do
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           examined
           many
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           about
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           finding
           none
           privy
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           it
           their
           chief
           care
           ,
           by
           laying
           all
           the
           blame
           at
           the
           Kings
           door
           ,
           to
           incense
           the
           People
           more
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Parliament
           has
           leisure
           ,
           
           the
           Power
           being
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           to
           send
           the
           Scots
           home
           to
           their
           own
           Country
           ;
           who
           having
           received
           a
           promise
           of
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           to
           be
           paid
           within
           three
           years
           ,
           and
           being
           loaded
           with
           Thanks
           ,
           Pay
           ,
           and
           Booty
           (
           of
           which
           they
           were
           not
           so
           free
           to
           the
           English
           Army
           )
           they
           departed
           ;
           both
           the
           English
           and
           Irish
           Armies
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           disbanded
           .
           Nay
           ,
           
           it
           was
           hotly
           disputed
           which
           of
           the
           Armies
           should
           first
           be
           dismissed
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           with
           much
           ado
           it
           past
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           both
           should
           be
           disbanded
           together
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           followed
           the
           Scots
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           
           where
           having
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           having
           granted
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Law
           whatever
           Avarice
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           Wantonness
           could
           devise
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           loss
           he
           reconciles
           all
           Parties
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           time
           heals
           up
           all
           wounds
           of
           War
           and
           Dissention
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           dogs
           the
           King
           with
           Commissioners
           as
           spies
           over
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           who
           under
           pretext
           of
           cementing
           a
           stricter
           Union
           with
           their
           Friends
           and
           
             dear
             Brethren
          
           ,
           might
           break
           off
           their
           friendship
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           indeed
           by
           tales
           ,
           whispers
           ,
           and
           crafty
           insinuations
           ,
           they
           had
           very
           near
           spoiled
           all
           the
           Kings
           business
           at
           that
           time
           .
           The
           Parliament
           of
           England
           also
           during
           this
           space
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           both
           Houses
           prorogued
           to
           a
           certain
           day
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           King
           upon
           his
           return
           was
           received
           with
           applause
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Queen
           and
           Royal
           Issue
           magnificently
           feasted
           by
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           the
           Parliamentarians
           and
           some
           others
           took
           ill
           ,
           lest
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           being
           elevated
           by
           those
           Congratulations
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           might
           think
           the
           people
           had
           received
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           own
           affairs
           were
           setled
           to
           advantage
           .
           And
           the
           King
           having
           sent
           for
           the
           
             Lord
             Mayor
          
           and
           chief
           Citizens
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           gave
           them
           in
           recompence
           a
           sumptuous
           and
           Princely
           Treat
           ;
           which
           grated
           upon
           the
           Factious
           ,
           who
           were
           resolved
           to
           mingle
           sorrows
           with
           their
           joys
           .
        
         
           
           After
           some
           days
           ,
           they
           congratulate
           his
           return
           with
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           or
           rather
           an
           infamous
           Libel
           .
           In
           it
           the
           Parliamentarians
           mustered
           up
           all
           the
           grievances
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           murmurings
           of
           insolent
           and
           wanton
           men
           ;
           aggravating
           with
           the
           utmost
           spight
           and
           malice
           ,
           whatever
           had
           been
           committed
           by
           the
           
             Courtiers
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Magistrates
          
           ,
           or
           
             Kings
             Officers
          
           ;
           what
           calamities
           or
           misfortunes
           had
           happened
           during
           his
           whole
           reign
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           also
           ,
           which
           being
           reformed
           ,
           ought
           justly
           to
           have
           been
           buried
           in
           silence
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           printed
           and
           published
           .
           
        
         
           This
           was
           forged
           during
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ,
           being
           moved
           under
           other
           pretexts
           by
           the
           chief
           Sticklers
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           having
           been
           debated
           from
           three
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           all
           night
           long
           ,
           until
           ten
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           many
           wise
           men
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           through
           age
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           others
           (
           which
           is
           far
           worse
           )
           through
           fear
           and
           cowardise
           ,
           withdrawing
           ;
           it
           was
           at
           last
           with
           much
           ado
           approved
           by
           the
           plurality
           of
           eleven
           voices
           .
        
         
           
           The
           King
           finding
           fault
           that
           they
           had
           made
           it
           publick
           without
           expecting
           his
           Answer
           ,
           a
           few
           days
           after
           published
           another
           Declaration
           in
           refutation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           This
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           first
           Declaration
           of
           War.
           For
           though
           the
           King
           endeavoured
           a
           Cure
           by
           somentations
           and
           mollifying
           Remedies
           ,
           yet
           the
           Sore
           festered
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           to
           be
           cured
           without
           Fire
           and
           Sword.
           
        
         
           The
           Rabble
           again
           broke
           out
           into
           Tumults
           ,
           
           under
           colour
           of
           the
           
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Liturgie
          
           ,
           and
           Church-government
           .
           The
           Factious
           whisper
           that
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Militia
           must
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           which
           they
           intended
           immediately
           to
           seize
           .
           By
           which
           it
           clearly
           appeared
           ,
           that
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           disaffected
           ,
           and
           the
           ways
           of
           sedition
           ,
           were
           rather
           encouraged
           than
           conquered
           by
           patience
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Troubles
           were
           no
           less
           raised
           by
           the
           consent
           ,
           
           than
           by
           the
           artifice
           and
           machination
           of
           the
           Factious
           ;
           the
           King
           having
           discovered
           some
           of
           them
           to
           have
           been
           accessary
           to
           the
           Scottish
           Invasion
           .
           That
           the
           King
           therefore
           might
           not
           always
           suffer
           things
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           but
           obviate
           ,
           and
           timely
           stifle
           the
           growing
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           bud
           ;
           
           he
           accuses
           five
           Commoners
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Peers
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           and
           desires
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           fair
           tryal
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           before
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Faction
           growing
           now
           more
           powerful
           
           and
           numerous
           in
           the
           Parliament
           (
           many
           good
           men
           also
           being
           over
           sollicitous
           lest
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           might
           be
           in
           the
           least
           infringed
           )
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           which
           durst
           never
           before
           own
           the
           defence
           of
           any
           who
           were
           accused
           of
           Felony
           ,
           Murder
           ,
           or
           Treason
           ,
           takes
           them
           into
           protection
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           from
           complying
           with
           the
           King
           who
           undertook
           the
           prosecution
           himself
           ,
           they
           rather
           accuse
           him
           as
           invading
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           any
           Member
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           ,
           or
           taken
           off
           by
           accusations
           from
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Judges
           and
           Arbitrators
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           should
           be
           disgraced
           by
           criminal
           Processes
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           King
           being
           provoked
           at
           this
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Privy-Council
           ,
           who
           were
           themselves
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           went
           to
           Westminster-hall
           ,
           attended
           with
           about
           an
           hundred
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           with
           their
           Servants
           ,
           and
           commands
           that
           no
           body
           else
           be
           suffered
           to
           come
           up
           stairs
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           upon
           any
           provocation
           offer
           the
           least
           affront
           to
           any
           man
           :
           Entering
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           accompanied
           onely
           by
           the
           
             Prince
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhyne
          
           ,
           
           he
           demands
           the
           Incendiaries
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           promises
           to
           proceed
           against
           them
           according
           to
           the
           known
           Laws
           .
        
         
           
           They
           being
           warned
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           reported
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           H.
           and
           of
           a
           Lady
           who
           was
           now
           willing
           to
           set
           off
           her
           wit
           as
           formerly
           she
           had
           done
           her
           beauty
           ,
           the
           gifts
           of
           different
           Ages
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Parliament-men
           ,
           had
           withdrawn
           themselves
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           King
           having
           accused
           the
           Abscondents
           ,
           returned
           without
           any
           hurt
           or
           injury
           done
           to
           any
           man.
           But
           when
           he
           perceived
           that
           the
           Members
           were
           in
           a
           chaff
           ,
           
           and
           highly
           displeased
           ,
           he
           mildly
           remitted
           the
           Suit
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           soften
           the
           angry
           minds
           of
           the
           men
           ,
           he
           retracted
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           begg'd
           pardon
           for
           his
           fault
           .
        
         
           
           Nevertheless
           they
           who
           lay
           continually
           at
           the
           catch
           ,
           to
           blow
           the
           Coals
           of
           Jealousies
           and
           Offences
           ,
           taking
           hold
           of
           this
           opportunity
           of
           inveighing
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           set
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           ignorant
           agog
           ,
           and
           scattered
           abroad
           in
           all
           places
           such
           sparks
           of
           Division
           as
           were
           enough
           to
           put
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           in
           a
           flame
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Rabble
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Counties
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           Buckinghamshire
           and
           Essex
           ,
           are
           egg'd
           on
           ;
           that
           being
           armed
           in
           several
           bodies
           ,
           they
           might
           come
           and
           petition
           ,
           that
           their
           Members
           might
           have
           free
           liberty
           of
           voting
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Priviledges
           might
           be
           kept
           inviolate
           :
           Although
           the
           Kentish-men
           
           who
           came
           to
           supplicate
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           were
           denied
           liberty
           to
           enter
           the
           Gates
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           others
           who
           were
           about
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           were
           restrained
           by
           threats
           and
           reproaches
           .
           So
           that
           by
           polling
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           mustering
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           give
           the
           signal
           to
           War.
           
           
             The
             accused
             Members
          
           abscond
           in
           London
           until
           they
           might
           feel
           the
           pulses
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           Citizens
           to
           draw
           out
           for
           their
           Guard
           ,
           and
           conduct
           them
           to
           the
           House
           in
           arms
           and
           triumph
           .
           The
           King
           being
           advertised
           of
           this
           ,
           though
           at
           that
           time
           by
           the
           care
           and
           contrivance
           of
           Gurney
           the
           then
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           many
           valiant
           and
           loyal
           men
           offered
           themselves
           to
           mix
           with
           the
           Croud
           ,
           and
           being
           scattered
           through
           the
           streets
           like
           Spectators
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Army
           if
           they
           attempted
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           hoping
           that
           these
           storms
           might
           break
           and
           spend
           themselves
           by
           giving
           way
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           with
           the
           Queen
           removed
           to
           Windsor-Castle
           .
        
         
           But
           afterwards
           the
           Quarrel
           rising
           higher
           ,
           having
           sent
           the
           Queen
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           accompanying
           her
           eldest
           Daughter
           lately
           married
           to
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           ,
           over
           into
           Holland
           ;
           
           but
           in
           reality
           that
           she
           might
           pass
           the
           Winter
           secure
           from
           the
           future
           storm
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           ,
           
           as
           he
           was
           informed
           ,
           the
           Factious
           did
           intend
           to
           seize
           by
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           moves
           towards
           York
           ;
           
           but
           not
           before
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           giving
           them
           the
           reasons
           of
           his
           departure
           ,
           perswading
           them
           by
           all
           means
           to
           Peace
           ,
           and
           desiring
           them
           ,
           
             That
             whatever
             it
             was
             they
             so
             much
             desired
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             and
             do
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             set
             it
             down
             in
             writing
             ;
             that
             without
             ambiguiety
             they
             would
             state
             what
             the
             Parliament
             and
             People
             claimed
             ;
             and
             what
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             was
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             :
             and
             he
             religiously
             protests
             that
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Rights
             of
             others
             no
             less
             to
             be
             inviolate
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             
             most
             willingly
             give
             his
             consent
             to
             all
             things
             that
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             restoring
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             just
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
           They
           not
           onely
           slight
           ,
           but
           caluminate
           this
           goodness
           of
           so
           gracious
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           
             contrary
             to
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             informed
             what
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             consultations
             should
             be
             interrupted
             by
             Letters
             .
          
           It
           can
           hardly
           be
           exprest
           how
           much
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           proud
           of
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           pretended
           to
           be
           scared
           at
           these
           admonitions
           to
           Peace
           ,
           as
           portending
           new
           dangers
           and
           ruine
           in
           disguise
           .
        
         
           
           Hence
           laying
           hold
           of
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           being
           onely
           the
           third
           and
           lowest
           Estate
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           the
           Lords
           being
           as
           yet
           averse
           from
           so
           unjust
           a
           desire
           )
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           demand
           
             that
             the
             power
             of
             all
             Castles
             and
             Forts
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
           When
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           this
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           move
           all
           the
           Towns
           and
           Corporations
           that
           sided
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           musters
           ,
           train
           up
           the
           Youth
           in
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           divide
           them
           into
           Companies
           ;
           which
           was
           afterward
           confirmed
           and
           approved
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           as
           done
           according
           to
           Law.
           
        
         
           They
           pass
           also
           a
           Vote
           in
           their
           own
           House
           ,
           that
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           Deputies
           should
           be
           named
           in
           each
           County
           ,
           
             To
             exercise
             ,
             arm
             ,
             draw
             out
             and
             muster
             the
             Youth
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             fit
             to
             carry
             Arms
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             upon
             the
             future
             Orders
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             Rebellions
             ,
             resisting
             Invasions
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Having
           at
           length
           by
           their
           known
           Arts
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Lords
           to
           give
           their
           consent
           ,
           both
           Houses
           joyn
           in
           an
           Address
           to
           the
           
             King
             :
             That
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             not
             onely
             expedient
             ,
             but
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             himself
             as
             for
             the
             State
             ;
             pretending
             fears
             from
          
           France
           ,
           
           Germany
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           
             who
             then
             were
             all
             in
             Arms
             ;
             and
             the
             intelligence
             they
             had
             from
          
           Paris
           ,
           Venice
           ,
           and
           Rome
           ,
           
             that
             the
             restless
             Papists
             and
             ill
             men
             were
             plotting
             and
             contriving
             how
             they
             might
             overset
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             the
             reformed
             Religion
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           
           willing
           to
           grant
           any
           thing
           for
           Peace
           sake
           ,
           yields
           them
           a
           share
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Militia
           for
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           reserving
           to
           himself
           the
           supreme
           Authority
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Rights
           of
           Parliament
           :
           He
           approves
           also
           the
           Deputies
           appointed
           by
           them
           ,
           (
           some
           Londoners
           excepted
           )
           and
           does
           pathetically
           exhort
           and
           adjure
           them
           ,
           
             That
             at
             length
             laying
             aside
             vain
             fears
             and
             mutual
             jealousies
             ,
             they
             would
             calmly
             and
             seriously
             consider
             by
             what
             means
             the
             troubled
             State
             ,
             divided
             into
             several
             Factions
             ,
             and
             torn
             almost
             into
             pieces
             by
             it self
             ,
             might
             be
             united
             again
             into
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             no
             former
             Prince
             had
             made
             greater
             Concessions
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             would
             peaceably
             enjoy
             them
             .
          
        
         
           But
           they
           slighting
           this
           Indulgence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           his
           sound
           Admonitions
           ,
           impose
           upon
           the
           rest
           with
           their
           bugbears
           of
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           .
           They
           ordered
           strict
           Watch
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           suspected
           places
           ,
           the
           Beacons
           to
           be
           watch'd
           ,
           and
           prepare
           Pilots
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           People
           are
           dayly
           stirred
           up
           with
           false
           Rumours
           spread
           amongst
           the
           Multitude
           ;
           On
           Sundays
           when
           they
           are
           in
           Church
           at
           their
           Devotion
           ,
           they
           are
           put
           into
           panick
           fears
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Papists
           (
           who
           were
           to
           come
           no
           man
           knew
           whence
           )
           were
           ready
           to
           burn
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           to
           
             mingle
             their
             Bloud
             with
             their
             Prayers
          
           ;
           and
           by
           and
           by
           again
           ,
           that
           their
           
             throats
             were
             to
             be
             cut
          
           by
           enemies
           lurking
           in
           the
           Woods
           and
           Vaults
           under
           ground
           .
           And
           many
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           wisest
           ,
           of
           the
           Londoners
           were
           perswaded
           that
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           was
           to
           be
           blown
           up
           by
           Gunpowder
           
           to
           drown
           the
           City
           in
           the
           night-time
           ;
           
             so
             ridiculous
             were
             the
             surmises
             that
             gave
             occasion
             to
             most
             fatal
             changes
             .
          
        
         
           By
           these
           and
           such-like
           tricks
           the
           Populace
           is
           frightened
           out
           of
           their
           senses
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           to
           rid
           themselves
           of
           these
           apprehensions
           .
        
         
           
           Amongst
           the
           other
           preparatiss
           to
           War
           (
           all
           the
           particulars
           whereof
           it
           is
           not
           our
           designe
           to
           trace
           )
           the
           cunninger
           sort
           smelt
           a
           Plot
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           King
           in
           his
           progress
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           intended
           to
           seize
           the
           Town
           and
           well-provided
           Magazine
           of
           Hull
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           of
           great
           consequence
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           
           That
           they
           might
           prevent
           this
           ,
           the
           Factious
           of
           their
           own
           head
           ,
           without
           any
           authority
           from
           both
           Houses
           ,
           give
           the
           government
           of
           the
           place
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           ,
           which
           he
           instantly
           secured
           with
           a
           Garison
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           Towns-men
           .
        
         
           
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           had
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           marched
           thither
           attended
           with
           his
           Nobles
           and
           Servants
           ;
           but
           the
           Gates
           being
           shut
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           planted
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           he
           is
           denied
           entrance
           .
           The
           King
           being
           highly
           offended
           ,
           commands
           the
           Governour
           to
           let
           him
           enter
           attended
           onely
           with
           twenty
           Gentlemen
           on
           horseback
           ;
           
           but
           he
           refusing
           to
           let
           him
           in
           ,
           unless
           alone
           ,
           is
           proclaimed
           a
           Traytor
           :
           and
           the
           King
           by
           Letters
           to
           the
           Parliament
           complains
           ,
           and
           demands
           reparation
           for
           the
           affront
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           approve
           Sir
           Hotham's
           Fact
           ,
           and
           vote
           that
           the
           King
           had
           violated
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           proclaiming
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           .
           Before
           he
           was
           heard
           in
           their
           House
           ,
           they
           give
           Orders
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           to
           send
           some
           Souldiers
           from
           on
           board
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           and
           to
           transport
           the
           Magazine
           from
           thence
           to
           London
           .
           But
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           repenting
           too
           late
           ,
           when
           he
           perceived
           that
           these
           
           Sparks
           had
           put
           the
           whole
           Country
           into
           a
           flame
           ;
           having
           afterwards
           obtained
           pardon
           ,
           and
           being
           about
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Town
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           payed
           to
           the
           Parliament
           what
           he
           owed
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Son
           being
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           these
           preludes
           to
           War
           ,
           
           there
           is
           some
           mention
           and
           hopes
           of
           peace
           ;
           for
           after
           some
           months
           the
           Parliament
           send
           an
           Answer
           to
           the
           King's
           Proposals
           which
           he
           made
           at
           Windsor
           upon
           his
           departure
           for
           the
           North
           ,
           in
           nineteen
           Articles
           or
           Demands
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           sum
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             all
             the
             King's
             Privy-Council
             ,
             great
             Officers
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             may
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             excepting
             such
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             approve
             ,
             and
             to
             assigne
             them
             an
             Oath
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             all
             affairs
             of
             State
             be
             managed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             except
             such
             matters
             as
             are
             transferred
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Privy-Council
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             concluded
             by
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             under
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             full
             number
             not
             to
             exceed
          
           25
           ,
           
             nor
             under
          
           15
           :
           
             and
             if
             any
             place
             fall
             void
             in
             the
             interval
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             (
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Council
             )
             to
             chuse
             one
             to
             be
             confirmed
             at
             the
             next
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             all
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             shall
             be
             chosen
             with
             approbation
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             as
             before
             said
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             The
             government
             and
             education
             of
             the
             King's
             Children
             ,
             by
             Parliament
             ,
          
           &c.
           ut
           supra
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Their
             Marriages
             to
             be
             treated
             and
             concluded
             by
             Parliament
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             The
             Laws
             against
             Papists
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             be
             executed
             without
             Toleration
             or
             Dispensation
             ,
             except
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           
             No
             Popish
             Lord
             or
             Peer
             to
             have
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             their
             children
             to
             be
             educated
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           8.
           
           
             To
             Reform
             Church-government
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             advise
             .
          
        
         
         
           9.
           
           
             To
             settle
             the
             Militia
             as
             the
             Parliament
             have
             ordered
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             King
             to
             recal
             all
             his
             Declarations
             published
             against
             their
             Ordinances
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           
             All
             Privy-Counsellers
             and
             Judges
             to
             take
             Oath
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             and
             other
             Statutes
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           11.
           
           
             All
             Officers
             placed
             by
             Parliament
             to
             hold
             their
             places
          
           quam
           diu
           bene
           se
           gesserint
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           
             All
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             put
             out
             during
             this
             time
             ,
             be
             restored
             again
             .
          
        
         
           13.
           
           
             The
             Justice
             of
             Parliament
             to
             pass
             upon
             all
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             appear
             or
             abide
             their
             censure
             .
          
        
         
           14.
           
           
             The
             general
             Pardon
             to
             pass
             with
             Exceptions
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             advise
             .
          
        
         
           15.
           
           
             All
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             Parliament
             ,
          
           ut
           supra
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           
             The
             King
             to
             discharge
             all
             his
             Guards
             and
             Forces
             now
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             raise
             any
             other
             but
             in
             case
             of
             actual
             Rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           17.
           
           
             The
             King
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             strict
             Alliance
             with
             all
             Reformed
             States
             ,
             for
             their
             assistance
             to
             recover
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Royal
             Sister
             and
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             ,
             to
             those
             Dignities
             and
             Dominions
             which
             belong
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           18.
           
           
             To
             clear
             the
             Lord
          
           Kimbolton
           
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           19.
           
           
             No
             Peer
             hereafter
             to
             be
             made
             shall
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             without
             their
             consent
             .
          
        
         
           And
           these
           Articles
           being
           confirmed
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           engage
           to
           make
           him
           a
           happy
           Prince
           .
        
         
           
           To
           these
           Commands
           rather
           than
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           were
           more
           proper
           to
           move
           Indignation
           ,
           than
           to
           gain
           an
           Assent
           ;
           the
           King
           sends
           an
           Answer
           by
           two
           noble
           and
           discreet
           Lords
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Hertford
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Southampton
           ,
           
           who
           were
           enjoyned
           to
           treat
           on
           more
           equal
           terms
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           .
           But
           they
           not
           being
           admitted
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
         
           And
           because
           in
           this
           place
           we
           have
           made
           mention
           of
           Peace
           and
           Proposals
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           being
           mutually
           sent
           ,
           and
           Commissioners
           on
           both
           sides
           twice
           meeting
           to
           treat
           about
           it
           ,
           nothing
           could
           be
           effected
           ,
           and
           mostly
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           fault
           .
        
         
           For
           seeing
           they
           proposed
           such
           severe
           Conditions
           on
           their
           own
           parts
           ,
           
           and
           which
           tended
           onely
           to
           their
           own
           advantages
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           such
           just
           and
           equitable
           Terms
           ,
           more
           favourable
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           State
           ,
           than
           to
           himself
           and
           Family
           ;
           the
           People
           began
           to
           be
           enraged
           and
           to
           fall
           off
           dayly
           from
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           also
           ,
           (
           how
           sincerely
           ,
           
           I
           shall
           not
           judge
           )
           and
           the
           States
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           interposed
           for
           accommodating
           the
           differences
           ;
           but
           were
           rejected
           by
           the
           Parliament
           :
           and
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           likewise
           offered
           to
           mediate
           ,
           were
           refused
           by
           the
           King
           as
           partial
           .
           But
           farewel
           ,
           Peace
           ;
           Bellona
           is
           now
           at
           the
           doors
           .
        
         
           The
           People
           being
           in
           the
           disposition
           we
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           
           Deputies
           were
           sent
           with
           Commissions
           into
           all
           the
           Counties
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliamentarian
           Rebels
           by
           force
           and
           their
           own
           authority
           ,
           invade
           the
           Militia
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           from
           the
           King
           by
           petitioning
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           on
           the
           contrary
           commands
           them
           to
           desist
           upon
           pain
           of
           Treason
           ,
           
           citing
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           25
           Edw.
           3.
           whereby
           ,
           
             To
             contrive
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             or
             Prince
             ,
             to
             violate
             the
             Queen
             or
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Kings
             enemies
             within
             or
             without
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             counterfeit
             the
             great
             Seal
             or
             Kings
             Coyn
             ,
          
           are
           for
           the
           future
           declared
           to
           be
           Treason
           ,
           having
           also
           alleadged
           other
           Acts
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           declared
           ,
           
             That
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             and
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
             ,
             belongs
             onely
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
         
           
           But
           they
           make
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           the
           mind
           of
           it
           for
           them
           :
           That
           it
           is
           not
           forbidden
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           but
           against
           his
           Authority
           ;
           which
           being
           in
           all
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           was
           most
           eminently
           in
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
           To
           this
           the
           King
           replies
           ,
           
             That
             that
             distinction
             was
             condemned
             above
             three
             hundred
             years
             since
             ,
             when
             the
          
           Spencers
           
             under
             that
             cover
             carrying
             on
             Sedition
             ,
             were
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
             That
             besides
             ,
             the
             present
             Parliament
             was
             not
             free
             ,
             but
             the
             better
             part
             of
             the
             Members
             being
             excluded
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             slaves
             to
             the
             Faction
             .
          
        
         
           
           These
           courses
           taking
           no
           effect
           ,
           the
           King
           also
           sends
           Deputies
           into
           all
           Counties
           ,
           with
           authority
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           
             array
             and
             arm
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             fit
             men
             in
             readiness
          
           (
           if
           necessity
           should
           require
           )
           
             for
             suppressing
             Rebellions
             and
             Seditions
          
           .
           And
           from
           this
           we
           may
           date
           our
           Sorrows
           and
           Calamities
           :
           whilst
           the
           King
           endeavouring
           to
           maintain
           his
           ancient
           Rights
           ,
           and
           they
           again
           to
           invade
           them
           ,
           War
           breaks
           out
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Match
           was
           unequal
           ,
           on
           what
           side
           soever
           the
           Right
           stood
           :
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           superiour
           in
           strength
           ,
           prevails
           ,
           and
           in
           most
           Counties
           usurps
           the
           Government
           ;
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           being
           very
           weak
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           few
           Counties
           struggling
           for
           life
           :
           With
           no
           greater
           difficulty
           also
           the
           Fleet
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           is
           divided
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           still
           without
           any
           fighting
           .
           
           There
           was
           much
           skirmishing
           ,
           indeed
           on
           both
           sides
           by
           Apologies
           and
           Manifesto's
           ;
           but
           after
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           most
           men
           ,
           had
           got
           the
           better
           on
           't
           at
           the
           Pen
           ,
           at
           length
           they
           come
           to
           try
           the
           matter
           by
           Armies
           and
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           
           It
           was
           easie
           for
           the
           Parliament
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           in
           London
           ,
           a
           City
           abounding
           with
           swarms
           of
           seditious
           
           and
           restless
           men
           ,
           where
           so
           many
           Arms
           ,
           so
           great
           quantity
           of
           Provision
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           so
           much
           Money
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           thousand
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           were
           ready
           at
           hand
           .
           Where
           by
           the
           publick
           Declarations
           of
           so
           many
           specious
           Causes
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           might
           seem
           even
           honourable
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           the
           plausible
           Motto's
           in
           their
           Colours
           ,
           they
           inflamed
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           deluded
           Rabble
           more
           than
           with
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Trumpet
           or
           Drum
           ;
           pretending
           ,
           
           forsooth
           ,
           
             That
             they
             took
             Arms
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             evil
             Counsellors
             from
             him
             ;
             for
             maintaining
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ;
             for
             asserting
             the
             Laws
             and
             ancient
             Government
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             nay
             and
             for
             securing
             their
             Religion
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             and
             Estates
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           inviting
           all
           to
           their
           assistance
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           Artifices
           the
           Preachers
           being
           bewitched
           ,
           
           who
           were
           desirous
           of
           a
           change
           in
           the
           Church-government
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           tickled
           with
           the
           hopes
           (
           which
           the
           Rebels
           had
           roundly
           promised
           )
           that
           the
           Livings
           of
           the
           Loyal
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           the
           fat
           Benefices
           of
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
          
           ,
           and
           Chapters
           ,
           would
           fall
           to
           their
           share
           in
           the
           Dividend
           ;
           they
           sound
           the
           Trumpet
           to
           Rebellion
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           People
           upon
           this
           ,
           spurred
           on
           with
           other
           hopes
           of
           a
           future
           Golden
           Age
           ,
           and
           
             of
             the
             temporal
             reign
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
          
           comes
           flocking
           from
           all
           quarters
           ,
           the
           men
           bringing
           a
           vast
           quantity
           of
           Money
           and
           Plate
           ,
           and
           the
           women
           their
           Wedding-Rings
           ,
           Thimbles
           ,
           and
           Bodkins
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           their
           Families
           ,
           by
           a
           strange
           kind
           of
           a
           phrenzy
           ,
           casting
           them
           into
           the
           publick
           Stock
           or
           Treasury
           .
           The
           men
           strove
           who
           should
           be
           first
           to
           list
           themselves
           in
           this
           
             holy
             War
          
           :
           whence
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Army
           of
           about
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           got
           together
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           had
           levied
           five
           hundred
           for
           his
           defence
           ;
           
           and
           they
           also
           having
           more
           Cannon
           than
           he
           had
           Muskets
           in
           his
           possession
           .
        
         
           
           For
           raising
           Pay
           for
           their
           Army
           ,
           besides
           the
           profuse
           Contributions
           and
           Benevolences
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           seize
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ;
           they
           fall
           also
           upon
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Queen
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           sequestration
           :
           so
           that
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           was
           forced
           to
           complain
           ,
           
             That
             they
             had
             not
             left
             him
             enough
             to
             live
             on
             .
          
           And
           now
           they
           thought
           there
           was
           no
           more
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           seize
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           overcome
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           taken
           in
           a
           toyl
           ;
           which
           they
           doubted
           not
           to
           promise
           themselves
           to
           be
           done
           within
           the
           space
           of
           a
           month
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           was
           otherwise
           :
           for
           the
           Juggles
           of
           the
           Rebels
           had
           not
           so
           blinded
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           that
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Peers
           of
           the
           
             Vpper
             House
          
           ,
           and
           almost
           an
           equal
           number
           of
           the
           Lower
           ,
           who
           for
           Estates
           and
           Quality
           far
           exceeded
           the
           rest
           ,
           went
           over
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           .
           Many
           also
           of
           those
           who
           tarried
           at
           London
           favoured
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           in
           secret
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Counties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           there
           were
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           common
           people
           that
           stood
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
           By
           the
           assistance
           of
           these
           and
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           which
           ,
           like
           the
           Sun
           in
           an
           eclipse
           ,
           drew
           together
           a
           crowd
           of
           Spectators
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           certain
           pity
           and
           commiseration
           of
           some
           men
           who
           were
           ashamed
           to
           behold
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           depressed
           into
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           forced
           to
           flie
           from
           the
           Imperial
           City
           to
           York
           ,
           from
           York
           to
           Nottingham
           ,
           from
           Nottingham
           into
           Shropshire
           and
           the
           borders
           of
           Wales
           ;
           after
           he
           had
           wandered
           up
           and
           down
           above
           four
           months
           ,
           long
           and
           in
           vain
           imploring
           the
           help
           and
           assistance
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           length
           got
           
           together
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           small
           Army
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           increased
           to
           greater
           Forces
           ;
           the
           people
           the
           more
           readily
           flocking
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           because
           with
           him
           they
           thought
           the
           Government
           must
           stand
           or
           fall
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           also
           brought
           what
           Forces
           they
           could
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           (
           not
           to
           rob
           any
           of
           the
           Honour
           due
           to
           them
           )
           the
           Loyalty
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           two
           Marquesses
           of
           Hertford
           and
           Newcastle
           was
           eminently
           conspicuous
           ;
           of
           whom
           the
           first
           brought
           with
           him
           a
           considerable
           Body
           of
           Dutch
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           almost
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           raised
           no
           inconsiderable
           Army
           in
           the
           North
           :
           the
           Queen
           also
           sending
           over
           Moneys
           and
           Arms
           ,
           which
           by
           pawning
           her
           Jewels
           she
           had
           raised
           ;
           for
           which
           dutiful
           office
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           accuse
           her
           of
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           Clouds
           overcast
           the
           Sky
           at
           home
           ,
           
           a
           dismal
           Tempest
           thunders
           from
           abroad
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           (
           because
           it
           was
           of
           no
           small
           moment
           as
           to
           our
           affairs
           )
           that
           I
           may
           not
           wholly
           pass
           by
           in
           silence
           ,
           the
           Reader
           must
           cross
           the
           Sea
           with
           me
           into
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           The
           Irish
           ,
           who
           always
           bore
           impatiently
           the
           Yoke
           of
           the
           English
           Government
           ,
           &
           out
           of
           a
           natural
           aversion
           heightened
           by
           the
           emulation
           of
           different
           Religions
           ,
           watched
           for
           an
           opportunity
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           assert
           the
           other
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
          
           ,
           did
           now
           attempt
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           which
           long
           before
           they
           had
           formed
           in
           their
           minds
           .
           For
           the
           whole
           Nation
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           was
           strange
           ,
           by
           a
           clandestine
           and
           concealed
           Conspiracy
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           English
           scattered
           over
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           were
           secure
           ,
           and
           expected
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           turn
           them
           out
           of
           house
           and
           hold
           ,
           and
           without
           distinction
           of
           Age
           or
           Sex
           ,
           without
           respect
           to
           Affinity
           or
           Relation
           ,
           barbarously
           butcher
           many
           thousands
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           humane
           Sacrifices
           to
           their
           Superstition
           .
           And
           had
           
           not
           the
           Conspiracy
           been
           detected
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           more
           cautious
           running
           to
           Arms
           had
           not
           withstood
           their
           fury
           ,
           the
           English
           name
           was
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           of
           being
           totally
           extinguished
           in
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           The
           good
           luck
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           day
           before
           the
           intended
           Insurrection
           ,
           the
           mystery
           of
           the
           Plot
           was
           discovered
           at
           Dublin
           by
           an
           Irish
           Footman
           belonging
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Clotwaithie
          
           ,
           who
           having
           refused
           to
           act
           the
           part
           that
           was
           put
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           opened
           the
           whole
           Intrigue
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           who
           presently
           informed
           the
           Privy-Council
           of
           it
           .
           Though
           many
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           fled
           ,
           yet
           two
           of
           the
           chief
           Incendiaries
           and
           Promoters
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           who
           had
           also
           undertaken
           to
           surprize
           Dublin-Castle
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           Macquire
           and
           Macmahon
           ,
           were
           apprehended
           .
           Being
           committed
           to
           Prison
           ,
           they
           were
           afterwards
           conveyed
           to
           London
           ;
           where
           having
           long
           suffered
           the
           incommodities
           of
           a
           Prison
           ,
           (
           that
           we
           may
           at
           once
           make
           an
           end
           of
           them
           )
           they
           made
           their
           escape
           ;
           but
           being
           by
           another
           Irish-man
           betrayed
           ,
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           inevitably
           engaged
           in
           a
           War
           with
           his
           Subjects
           of
           England
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Kings-bench-bar
           tried
           for
           High-Treason
           .
           Macquire
           being
           found
           guilty
           by
           a
           Jury
           ,
           
           had
           sentence
           pronounced
           against
           him
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Country
           :
           That
           he
           should
           be
           dragged
           to
           Tyburn
           in
           a
           Hurdle
           ,
           hang'd
           by
           the
           neck
           till
           he
           be
           half
           dead
           ,
           his
           privy
           Members
           and
           Bowels
           burnt
           before
           his
           face
           ,
           his
           Head
           cut
           off
           and
           set
           upon
           London-bridge
           ,
           and
           his
           Quarters
           upon
           four
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           .
           This
           Sentence
           was
           punctually
           executed
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Sheriff
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           thousand
           Spectators
           at
           least
           .
        
         
           
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           omitted
           that
           the
           Sheriff
           having
           adjured
           Macquire
           by
           the
           dreadful
           Tribunal
           of
           God
           ,
           before
           which
           shortly
           he
           was
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           the
           
           clearing
           and
           easing
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           or
           never
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           ingenuously
           confess
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           Crime
           ;
           though
           the
           Rope
           was
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           he
           half
           up
           the
           Ladder
           ,
           
           yet
           by
           name
           he
           acquitted
           
             King
             Charles
          
           from
           being
           any
           ways
           privy
           to
           it
           ;
           solemnly
           professing
           that
           he
           knew
           no
           English-man
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           he
           a
           Papist
           ,
           that
           had
           any
           hand
           in
           the
           matter
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           being
           cast
           off
           the
           Ladder
           ,
           and
           when
           after
           he
           had
           tried
           what
           hanging
           was
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           little
           reprieved
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           small
           hopes
           given
           him
           of
           a
           pardon
           ;
           he
           still
           persisted
           in
           the
           same
           protestation
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           
             Pulpits
             ,
             Clubs
          
           ,
           and
           publick
           Pamphlets
           ,
           
           the
           Crime
           was
           charged
           upon
           
             King
             Charles
          
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Rebels
           blush
           to
           asperse
           even
           the
           sacred
           and
           innocent
           Majesty
           of
           the
           King
           with
           so
           heinous
           a
           guilt
           ,
           hoping
           that
           whilst
           they
           continued
           so
           boldly
           to
           vent
           their
           Calumnies
           and
           Slanders
           against
           him
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           at
           least
           would
           stick
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Irish
             Nobility
          
           and
           Priests
           ,
           
           who
           were
           the
           chief
           Actors
           in
           this
           Tragedy
           ,
           were
           encouraged
           to
           the
           Villany
           by
           the
           late
           successes
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
             who
          
           (
           to
           speak
           in
           the
           language
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Temple
          
           ,
           a
           Privy-Counsellor
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           who
           wrote
           the
           History
           of
           those
           Troubles
           )
           
             having
             happily
             succeeded
             in
             their
             attempts
             ,
             obtained
             by
             their
             last
             Commotions
             considerable
             Priviledges
             from
             the
             King.
          
           To
           this
           adde
           ,
           that
           our
           intestine
           Troubles
           seemed
           to
           offer
           fair
           opportunity
           of
           changes
           ,
           it
           being
           very
           rational
           and
           easie
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           being
           ready
           to
           fall
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           at
           home
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           fear
           that
           they
           would
           cross
           over
           to
           Ireland
           to
           defend
           and
           assist
           their
           Colonies
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           Their
           boldness
           was
           increased
           by
           the
           Interregnum
           occasioned
           by
           the
           murder
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           severer
           and
           best
           acquainted
           with
           the
           State
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           
           Irish
           Lords
           ,
           whilst
           they
           prosecuted
           Strafford
           in
           England
           ,
           either
           turned
           out
           of
           place
           ,
           or
           accused
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           men
           who
           were
           either
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Affairs
           and
           State
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           or
           who
           were
           prone
           to
           Rebellion
           ,
           being
           put
           into
           their
           places
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           the
           unseasonable
           disbanding
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           eight
           thousand
           Irish
           who
           had
           been
           raised
           for
           the
           Scottish
           expedition
           ,
           did
           not
           a
           little
           strengthen
           their
           resolution
           :
           for
           though
           the
           King
           after
           the
           pacification
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           occasion
           Stirs
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           had
           permitted
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           to
           transport
           four
           thousand
           of
           them
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             Irish
             Lords
          
           put
           on
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           got
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           under
           pretext
           that
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           might
           take
           it
           ill
           ,
           earnestly
           to
           beseech
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           done
           .
           And
           afterwards
           when
           the
           King
           had
           ordered
           the
           same
           number
           to
           be
           raised
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           without
           any
           reasons
           alleadged
           ,
           they
           utterly
           rejected
           it
           .
           Very
           few
           of
           the
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           of
           that
           Army
           dishonoured
           themselves
           by
           joyning
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           ;
           but
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           whose
           custom
           it
           is
           to
           be
           insolent
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           appear
           valiant
           when
           they
           are
           about
           to
           be
           dismissed
           from
           the
           dangers
           of
           War
           ,
           easily
           rushed
           into
           that
           Villany
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Lords
           and
           Priests
           being
           soothed
           with
           these
           so
           many
           fair
           opportunities
           of
           fishing
           in
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           weaken
           our
           Colonies
           ,
           divide
           and
           distract
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           incense
           the
           Natives
           to
           slaughter
           and
           rapine
           ,
           they
           cast
           about
           all
           ways
           .
           To
           the
           English
           they
           brag
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             is
             in
             their
             Army
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             coming
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             their
             assistance
             ;
             that
             the
          
           Scots
           
             were
             agreed
             with
             him
          
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           that
           the
           more
           credible
           ,
           amongst
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           English
           they
           spare
           the
           
             Scots
             :
             They
             give
             out
             that
             they
             have
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             ,
             and
             act
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             authority
          
           ;
           shewing
           
           indeed
           a
           counterfeit
           Commission
           to
           which
           one
           Plunket
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           many
           Lords
           and
           Priests
           at
           Farn-Abbey
           ,
           had
           appended
           the
           Kings
           Seal
           taken
           from
           another
           old
           Commission
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           the
           confessions
           of
           a
           great
           many
           afterwards
           ;
           
             That
             they
             defend
             the
             King's
             Cause
             against
             the
             Puritans
             .
          
           Amongst
           their
           own
           men
           they
           divulge
           counterfeit
           Letters
           ,
           whereby
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           informed
           from
           
             England
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             an
             Act
             lately
             past
             whereby
             all
             the
          
           Irish
           
             were
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             go
             to
             Church
             and
             assist
             at
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             forfeiture
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             offence
             ,
             of
             their
             Chattels
             ;
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Inheritances
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             third
             ,
             of
             their
             Lives
             .
          
           They
           propose
           ,
           besides
           ,
           to
           the
           Natives
           the
           hopes
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           of
           recovering
           their
           ancient
           Customs
           :
           
             That
             the
             English
             Yoke
             is
             to
             be
             cast
             off
             ,
             a
             King
             to
             be
             chosen
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             Goods
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             English
             to
             be
             divided
             amongst
             the
             Natives
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           hope
           of
           booty
           ,
           and
           of
           living
           at
           their
           own
           liberty
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           the
           Irish
           are
           allured
           to
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           being
           egg'd
           on
           with
           fury
           and
           rage
           ,
           they
           committed
           such
           horrid
           and
           heynous
           Crimes
           ,
           as
           hardly
           any
           Age
           can
           parallel
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           foresaw
           the
           Storm
           a
           coming
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           therefore
           that
           he
           might
           prevent
           it
           whilst
           it
           was
           a
           gathering
           ,
           he
           presently
           dispatched
           Sir
           
             James
             Hamilton
          
           to
           the
           Lords
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Privy-Council
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           with
           instructions
           ,
           and
           what
           money
           he
           could
           raise
           of
           his
           own
           and
           from
           his
           friends
           on
           the
           sudden
           .
           He
           earnestly
           desires
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           acquaints
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           with
           it
           also
           :
           But
           the
           one
           ,
           under
           pretext
           that
           Ireland
           was
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           England
           ,
           refuse
           their
           assistance
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           takes
           but
           little
           notice
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Factious
           tacitly
           rejoycing
           that
           new
           Troubles
           
           were
           arising
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           Kingly
           government
           being
           abolished
           alike
           in
           all
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           they
           would
           shortly
           be
           turned
           into
           so
           many
           free
           Commonwealths
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Sparks
           breaking
           out
           into
           a
           flame
           ,
           and
           the
           report
           of
           the
           Irish
           barbarity
           being
           in
           every
           bodies
           mouth
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           enraged
           ,
           and
           all
           were
           filled
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           zeal
           of
           revenging
           the
           bloud
           of
           their
           Country-men
           treacherously
           killed
           ,
           and
           of
           defending
           and
           protecting
           the
           surviving
           .
           For
           the
           charges
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           pound
           English
           was
           raised
           ,
           partly
           by
           benevolent
           Contributions
           ,
           and
           partly
           out
           of
           the
           price
           of
           the
           Lands
           and
           Inheritances
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Parliament
           were
           sold
           ,
           to
           be
           after
           the
           Victory
           (
           that
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Cause
           made
           them
           not
           doubt
           of
           )
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Purchasers
           ;
           
           and
           many
           thousand
           English
           listed
           themselves
           for
           the
           service
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           misery
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           is
           wont
           to
           procure
           some
           short
           Peace
           at
           least
           ,
           amongst
           those
           who
           are
           at
           greatest
           variance
           ,
           served
           onely
           to
           inflame
           our
           Broils
           .
        
         
           
           On
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           they
           who
           were
           altogether
           given
           to
           changes
           ,
           buzzing
           I
           know
           not
           what
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           into
           the
           ears
           of
           those
           who
           were
           but
           too
           prone
           to
           make
           the
           worst
           of
           things
           ,
           obtain
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           War
           be
           not
           carried
           on
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           that
           any
           Souldier
           who
           had
           shew'd
           his
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           had
           served
           in
           the
           Scottish
           Expedition
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           into
           this
           War.
           And
           for
           managing
           the
           War
           they
           also
           prefer
           factious
           men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           King.
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           King
           intended
           to
           lead
           the
           Army
           against
           the
           Rebels
           in
           person
           ,
           urging
           and
           insisting
           ,
           
             That
             he
             might
             use
             the
             right
             and
             power
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             entrusted
             him
             with
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           King
           at
           length
           desiring
           to
           overcome
           his
           Competitors
           by
           courtesie
           and
           yielding
           ,
           
           if
           he
           could
           not
           by
           power
           and
           strength
           ,
           consents
           that
           the
           War
           be
           carried
           on
           in
           his
           own
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           name
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Commissions
           should
           run
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ;
           granting
           the
           Parliament
           the
           power
           of
           levying
           and
           arming
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           of
           chusing
           the
           Generals
           and
           Commanders
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           reserving
           to
           himself
           no
           liberty
           of
           making
           Peace
           or
           pardoning
           the
           Rebels
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Yet
           neither
           so
           did
           the
           swellings
           of
           the
           Parliament
           abate
           :
           for
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           
           (
           the
           Civil
           War
           breaking
           out
           in
           England
           )
           the
           Parliament
           make
           use
           of
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           pound
           raised
           for
           the
           
             Irish
             War
          
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           Regiments
           of
           men
           that
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           over
           for
           suppressing
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           for
           oppressing
           of
           the
           King
           here
           at
           home
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           they
           make
           no
           scruple
           to
           employ
           the
           money
           that
           was
           charitably
           collected
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           poor
           distressed
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           for
           building
           of
           Churches
           ,
           in
           paying
           their
           own
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           King's
           Souldiers
           seize
           the
           Ammunition
           sent
           by
           the
           Parliament
           towards
           Chester
           ;
           which
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           gave
           it
           out
           that
           it
           was
           designed
           for
           the
           War
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           King
           commanded
           to
           be
           restored
           .
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           by
           putting
           indignities
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           might
           raise
           their
           own
           Reputation
           ,
           alleadging
           some
           silly
           slight
           suspicions
           ,
           are
           not
           ashamed
           to
           impute
           the
           Irish
           Rebellion
           to
           the
           King
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           retorts
           the
           crime
           and
           infamy
           of
           it
           with
           far
           better
           reasons
           ,
           upon
           the
           factious
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Yet
           these
           things
           hinder
           not
           but
           that
           our
           Auxiliary
           forces
           b●at
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           
           and
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           kill
           ,
           plunder
           ,
           burn
           ,
           and
           destroy
           
           many
           thousands
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           great
           slaughter
           revenge
           the
           murder
           of
           their
           Country-men
           .
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           lay
           all
           the
           Country
           waste
           and
           desolate
           ;
           
           which
           at
           length
           was
           no
           less
           prejudicial
           to
           themselves
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           Natives
           :
           for
           the
           War
           increasing
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           wanting
           Corn
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           Clothes
           ,
           Pay
           ,
           and
           indeed
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           being
           unable
           to
           support
           their
           wants
           ,
           it
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           exprest
           what
           miseries
           and
           calamities
           our
           Country-men
           suffered
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           
           and
           having
           long
           struggled
           with
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           importunity
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           begg'd
           assistance
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           The
           Privy-Council
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           themselves
           write
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           earnestly
           begging
           to
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           or
           employed
           in
           other
           service
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           have
           any
           Enemy
           but
           Hunger
           to
           fight
           with
           .
        
         
           
           The
           King
           at
           length
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Scots
           were
           coming
           with
           assistance
           to
           the
           Parliament-forces
           ,
           being
           too
           weak
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           moved
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           by
           his
           own
           necessities
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           by
           the
           importunate
           Prayers
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           commands
           a
           Truce
           to
           be
           made
           with
           the
           Irish
           for
           a
           year
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           he
           might
           make
           Peace
           upon
           good
           terms
           .
        
         
           
           A
           Truce
           being
           made
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           Forces
           being
           left
           sufficient
           for
           maintaining
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           return
           from
           Ireland
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           fortune
           against
           the
           Parliament
           at
           home
           manifestly
           declined
           .
           But
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           inhabited
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Vlster
           ,
           
           supplied
           with
           Pay
           and
           Ammunition
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           refuse
           the
           Truce
           ;
           as
           also
           some
           English
           in
           Connaught
           and
           Vlster
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           good
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Scots
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Inchiqueen
           who
           commanded
           
           the
           Munster-Forces
           ,
           having
           brought
           over
           some
           thousands
           of
           men
           to
           the
           Kings
           assistance
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           himself
           not
           treated
           according
           to
           his
           dignity
           and
           merit
           ,
           flying
           over
           secretly
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           tampers
           first
           with
           those
           of
           Cork
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           all
           such
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Munster
           as
           were
           on
           the
           English
           side
           ,
           and
           having
           drawn
           them
           over
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           rejects
           the
           Truce
           ;
           and
           is
           presently
           assisted
           by
           the
           Scottish
           Forces
           ,
           and
           supplied
           with
           Money
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           from
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Ireland
           being
           now
           delivered
           from
           the
           English
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           Natives
           lay
           hold
           on
           the
           opportunity
           of
           recovering
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Owen
             Ro
          
           General
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           having
           broken
           the
           truce
           which
           they
           had
           solemnly
           made
           ,
           and
           arming
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           they
           had
           surprized
           and
           seized
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           ,
           not
           dreaming
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           ,
           being
           informed
           of
           it
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           by
           by-ways
           mays
           made
           his
           escape
           to
           Dublin
           .
           Having
           afterward
           joyned
           their
           Forces
           ,
           
           those
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           keep
           the
           Truce
           ,
           being
           instigated
           to
           the
           contrary
           by
           the
           Nuncio
           who
           produced
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           ,
           they
           all
           together
           besiege
           the
           City
           of
           Dublin
           by
           Land
           ,
           whilst
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Parliament-Ships
           shut
           up
           the
           Haven
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           being
           overmatched
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           three
           Nations
           ,
           
           acquaints
           the
           King
           with
           his
           condition
           ;
           who
           sends
           him
           instructions
           that
           if
           he
           could
           not
           defend
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           should
           rather
           deliver
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           than
           suffer
           it
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Irish
           .
           Having
           therefore
           agreed
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           amongst
           which
           it
           was
           one
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           have
           liberty
           to
           go
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           his
           Majesty
           an
           account
           of
           all
           the
           affairs
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           King
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           environed
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           
           Rebel-Souldiers
           :
           where
           being
           informed
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           apprehended
           by
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           secretly
           withdrew
           into
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           escape
           their
           Snares
           .
        
         
           
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           was
           committed
           to
           Prison
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Rebels
           had
           cut
           off
           all
           hopes
           of
           restoring
           Peace
           and
           Liberty
           by
           their
           Vote
           of
           no
           more
           addressing
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           more
           hereafter
           )
           having
           received
           new
           instruction
           ,
           he
           returned
           in
           quality
           of
           Lord-Lieutenant
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           he
           endeavoured
           with
           all
           care
           to
           make
           the
           best
           Peace
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           unite
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           and
           Irish
           for
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Inchiqueen
           with
           the
           English
           under
           his
           command
           ,
           joyns
           him
           .
        
         
           Some
           Irish
           commanded
           by
           Preston
           and
           Taaff
           ,
           not
           forgetting
           their
           former
           Truce
           ,
           make
           no
           scruple
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ;
           others
           being
           still
           in
           doubt
           what
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Scots
           forbear
           hostility
           against
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           and
           march
           against
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           but
           give
           hopes
           that
           at
           length
           they
           may
           unite
           with
           the
           Marquess
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           Jones
           Governour
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament-forces
           there
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           who
           with
           so
           bitter
           and
           vehement
           Reproaches
           inveighed
           against
           the
           Truce
           and
           Peace
           made
           by
           Ormond
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           as
           the
           utter
           ruining
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           was
           caught
           in
           the
           same
           embraces
           of
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           :
           
           for
           without
           either
           conscience
           or
           shame
           they
           at
           length
           make
           a
           strict
           League
           ,
           and
           unite
           their
           Forces
           with
           
             Owen
             Ro
          
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           a
           man
           infamous
           for
           the
           bloud
           and
           slaughter
           of
           the
           English
           against
           the
           Kings
           Army
           and
           the
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           
           But
           now
           from
           foreign
           miseries
           ,
           (
           though
           indeed
           they
           be
           not
           altogether
           foreign
           )
           which
           though
           happening
           in
           very
           distant
           times
           ,
           yet
           for
           avoiding
           frequent
           
           digressions
           ,
           we
           thought
           fit
           to
           present
           to
           the
           Reader
           under
           one
           view
           ;
           Let
           us
           now
           return
           to
           
             our
             own
          
           ,
           which
           were
           carried
           on
           with
           far
           greater
           and
           more
           pitched
           Battels
           ,
           though
           with
           less
           slaughter
           and
           treachery
           ,
           the
           fire
           burning
           but
           slowly
           ,
           because
           ,
           to
           our
           sorrow
           ,
           the
           fuel
           was
           the
           longer
           to
           last
           .
        
         
           Many
           Battels
           with
           various
           success
           ,
           
           and
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           were
           fought
           betwixt
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           and
           the
           Parliament-Rebels
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           Fortune
           breathing
           favourably
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Banners
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           began
           to
           lose
           courage
           ,
           and
           many
           that
           had
           been
           Sticklers
           in
           the
           Faction
           ,
           to
           desert
           and
           fall
           off
           from
           their
           Party
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           reduced
           to
           streights
           ,
           
           invite
           the
           Scots
           to
           their
           assistance
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           revive
           the
           expiring
           and
           almost
           extinct
           opinion
           of
           the
           people
           which
           formerly
           they
           had
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           the
           admiration
           they
           were
           had
           in
           for
           wonderful
           zeal
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good
           and
           purity
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           time
           drain
           the
           peoples
           Purses
           of
           their
           money
           ,
           they
           have
           recourse
           to
           their
           often-practised
           tricks
           .
        
         
           They
           forge
           new
           Calumnies
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           ;
           and
           spread
           abroad
           every-where
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           
             As
             if
             the
             King
             affected
             an
             absolute
             tyrannical
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             forfeit
             the
             Estates
             of
             all
             those
             who
             had
             been
             against
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             make
             Slaves
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             leave
             no
             place
             for
             pardon
             ,
             nor
             the
             least
             footstep
             of
             their
             ancient
             Liberty
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             that
             renouncing
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             to
             bring
             in
             Popery
             ,
             whereby
             all
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             go
             to
             Mass
             .
          
           And
           that
           the
           silly
           ignorant
           people
           might
           not
           want
           Pretexts
           for
           their
           obstinacy
           ,
           they
           perswade
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             being
             accustomed
             to
             eat
             mens
             flesh
             ,
             would
             feed
             and
             feast
             upon
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Dogs
             and
             Horses
             ,
             bred
             up
             to
             the
             same
             dishes
             ,
             were
             already
             gaping
             for
             their
             carcasses
             .
          
        
         
         
           
           They
           appoint
           some
           remarkable
           Sacrifices
           to
           be
           offered
           to
           
             Publick
             Justice
          
           ;
           for
           so
           was
           that
           barbarous
           practice
           of
           pleasing
           the
           Rabble
           with
           bloudy
           Spectacles
           ,
           and
           gratifying
           their
           own
           cruel
           revenge
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           called
           amongst
           the
           ignorant
           people
           :
           Amongst
           these
           were
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           Carey
           ,
           and
           especially
           (
           that
           the
           friendship
           of
           the
           Scots
           might
           be
           cemented
           with
           Episcopal
           bloud
           )
           
             William
             Laud
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
          
           ;
           he
           being
           condemned
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           by
           a
           partial
           and
           factious
           sentence
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           (
           who
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           cannot
           ,
           without
           the
           Kings
           consent
           ,
           adjudge
           the
           meanest
           person
           to
           death
           ;
           )
           and
           they
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           
           They
           appoint
           days
           of
           Fasting
           and
           publick
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           of
           Thanksgiving
           also
           ,
           for
           inconsiderable
           Victories
           ;
           publickly
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           solemnity
           burn
           the
           Pictures
           of
           
             our
             Saviour
          
           ,
           the
           Virgin
           and
           Saints
           ,
           and
           so
           renew
           their
           Martyrdom
           ;
           and
           with
           no
           ordinary
           devotion
           pull
           down
           Crosses
           and
           Standards
           bearing
           the
           Images
           of
           Saints
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           ornamental
           but
           useful
           in
           the
           chief
           streets
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           
           They
           also
           vote
           the
           abrogation
           of
           Episcopacy
           and
           Service-book
           ,
           and
           commit
           it
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Assembly
           to
           frame
           a
           new
           Church-government
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           instead
           of
           them
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Reader
           I
           hope
           will
           pardon
           me
           ,
           if
           contrary
           to
           my
           custom
           I
           discourse
           a
           little
           more
           largely
           .
           To
           this
           Assembly
           two
           Ministers
           of
           the
           most
           zealous
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Liturgie
           ,
           are
           called
           ,
           and
           come
           by
           authority
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           being
           also
           invited
           ,
           who
           having
           no
           command
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           refuse
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           give
           place
           to
           some
           of
           the
           more
           eminent
           Scottish
           Ministers
           to
           mingle
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           having
           long
           hatched
           ,
           at
           length
           bring
           forth
           
           a
           
             Confession
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           
           a
           Catechism
           containing
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           a
           Directory
           or
           Scheme
           of
           publick
           Worship
           ;
           wherein
           no
           Set-forms
           were
           prescribed
           ,
           but
           a
           certain
           Rule
           whereby
           ,
           according
           to
           general
           heads
           appointed
           for
           all
           occasions
           ,
           the
           Levites
           of
           the
           
             new
             Law
          
           were
           instructed
           to
           pour
           out
           their
           extemporary
           and
           conceived
           Prayers
           .
           The
           Presbyterian
           Government
           and
           Worship
           were
           likewise
           established
           ,
           to
           be
           administred
           by
           Pastors
           ,
           
           Teachers
           ,
           Lay-Elders
           ,
           and
           Deacons
           ,
           in
           four
           Courts
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           
             Parochial
             ,
             Classical
             ,
             Provincial
          
           ,
           and
           National
           .
        
         
           The
           Parochial
           Court
           consisted
           of
           one
           or
           two
           Lay-Elders
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           Pastors
           or
           Ministers
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           place
           .
           These
           had
           power
           to
           rule
           over
           the
           Parishoners
           ,
           and
           weekly
           to
           meet
           ;
           to
           call
           before
           them
           the
           Parishoners
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           inspection
           into
           their
           lives
           and
           manners
           ,
           admitting
           those
           whom
           they
           thought
           worthy
           ,
           to
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
          
           ;
           reproving
           and
           publickly
           censuring
           others
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           debaring
           them
           from
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           guilty
           of
           any
           offence
           that
           might
           give
           scandal
           to
           the
           Congregation
           ;
           and
           to
           excommunicate
           those
           that
           would
           not
           submit
           .
        
         
           The
           Classical
           Court
           or
           Presbytery
           ,
           was
           to
           meet
           once
           a
           month
           or
           oftener
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Deputies
           of
           twelve
           Parishes
           at
           least
           ,
           two
           out
           of
           each
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           Church-man
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           a
           Laick
           ;
           or
           sometimes
           more
           .
           To
           these
           it
           belonged
           to
           take
           cognizance
           of
           the
           aforementioned
           matters
           ,
           especially
           if
           any
           difficulty
           or
           Appeal
           intervened
           ;
           to
           correct
           the
           Ministers
           themselves
           ,
           give
           orders
           to
           the
           *
           Expectants
           ,
           pronounce
           sentence
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           to
           determine
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Controversies
           in
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           The
           Provincial
           Court
           or
           Assembly
           consisting
           of
           
           Deputies
           from
           the
           several
           Classes
           or
           Presbyteries
           of
           the
           whole
           Province
           both
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Laity
           ,
           had
           an
           authority
           superiour
           to
           the
           former
           .
           Over
           all
           was
           the
           National
           Assembly
           ,
           the
           supreme
           Judicature
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           ,
           which
           had
           power
           to
           make
           or
           rescind
           the
           Canons
           or
           Laws
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           inflict
           severer
           punishments
           ,
           and
           to
           determine
           all
           points
           concerning
           Manners
           ,
           Church-discipline
           ,
           and
           Government
           .
           From
           the
           lowest
           to
           the
           highest
           of
           these
           Courts
           ,
           it
           was
           lawful
           to
           appeal
           .
        
         
           This
           assembly
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           no
           Sect
           allowed
           the
           liberty
           of
           Worship
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           be
           extirpated
           .
           But
           when
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           this
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           many
           
             Independents
             ,
             Erastians
             ,
             Anabaptists
          
           ,
           and
           Atheists
           ,
           the
           Rabble
           interposeth
           ,
           and
           very
           often
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Presbyterians
           were
           at
           the
           helm
           ,
           disturb
           the
           religious
           meetings
           of
           the
           other
           Sectarians
           by
           hurling
           of
           Stones
           amongst
           them
           .
           The
           liberty
           of
           a
           great
           many
           being
           ,
           contrary
           to
           expectation
           ,
           restrained
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           settle
           the
           Presbyterian
           government
           onely
           for
           three
           years
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           time
           they
           might
           have
           a
           tryal
           how
           it
           would
           fadge
           .
        
         
           This
           Novelty
           set
           mens
           humours
           wonderfully
           a
           working
           .
           
           The
           Politicians
           and
           Lawyers
           were
           highly
           offended
           that
           there
           were
           as
           many
           Judicatures
           established
           as
           there
           were
           Parishes
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           these
           almost
           arbitrary
           ,
           putting
           the
           Rule
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           unskilful
           men
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           incapable
           of
           government
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           foresee
           at
           a
           distance
           I
           know
           not
           what
           calamities
           ,
           ready
           to
           spring
           from
           thence
           ,
           in
           
             Families
             ,
             Parishes
             ,
             Counties
          
           ,
           nay
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           also
           .
           
           Most
           part
           of
           the
           people
           grumble
           to
           be
           put
           again
           to
           School
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           taught
           the
           Rudiments
           and
           Principles
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           wherein
           they
           thought
           themselves
           already
           very
           well
           instructed
           .
        
         
         
           Those
           that
           were
           zealous
           for
           Episcopal
           government
           and
           the
           Service-book
           ,
           bite
           the
           bit
           .
           But
           none
           repined
           more
           than
           the
           
             Independants
             ,
             Anabaptists
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Sects
           ,
           who
           saw
           their
           beloved
           
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
          
           in
           danger
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           had
           at
           first
           taken
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           hazarded
           their
           lives
           in
           so
           many
           battels
           ,
           and
           suffered
           so
           much
           labour
           ,
           cost
           ,
           watchings
           ,
           and
           danger
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Government
           went
           bravely
           on
           in
           London
           ,
           but
           so
           and
           so
           in
           the
           other
           Cities
           and
           populous
           Towns
           ,
           and
           but
           very
           coldly
           in
           the
           Country
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           triennial
           Essay
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           no
           new
           Act
           made
           to
           confirm
           it
           ,
           it
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           keep
           life
           .
           And
           thus
           far
           concerning
           Church-affairs
           ,
           which
           we
           thought
           fit
           to
           relate
           together
           ,
           though
           they
           happened
           not
           all
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           return
           to
           the
           other
           arts
           whereby
           they
           wheadled
           the
           Scots
           .
           
           Amongst
           which
           it
           was
           of
           greatest
           moment
           ,
           no
           less
           for
           endearing
           the
           Scots
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           for
           raising
           their
           power
           and
           authority
           amongst
           the
           Natives
           ,
           to
           sell
           the
           Bishops
           Lands
           at
           very
           easie
           rates
           ;
           so
           that
           Purchasers
           flocked
           in
           from
           all
           quarters
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           materials
           of
           demolished
           Palaces
           ,
           and
           the
           Timber
           they
           cut
           down
           ,
           having
           paid
           for
           their
           Purchases
           ,
           got
           large
           and
           entire
           Mannors
           almost
           for
           nothing
           .
           And
           (
           that
           once
           for
           all
           I
           may
           tell
           it
           )
           they
           lay
           
             Excise
             ,
             Customs
          
           ,
           and
           such
           heavy
           and
           continual
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           none
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           that
           ever
           sat
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           England
           durst
           ever
           before
           that
           time
           impose
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           were
           not
           onely
           sufficient
           to
           defray
           all
           publick
           expenses
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           measure
           also
           the
           insatiable
           avarice
           and
           voraciousness
           of
           their
           Factors
           and
           Agents
           ;
           besides
           what
           they
           got
           by
           plundering
           ,
           sequestration
           and
           other
           ways
           .
           The
           Scots
           being
           allured
           by
           these
           Morsels
           ,
           are
           tooth
           and
           nail
           for
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           Scots
           ,
           the
           declared
           enemies
           of
           Episcopacy
           ,
           fearing
           the
           worst
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           should
           obtain
           the
           victory
           over
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           being
           drawn
           in
           by
           the
           aforementioned
           baits
           ,
           enter
           into
           Articles
           of
           a
           Confederacy
           ;
           among
           which
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           colour
           of
           honesty
           and
           integrity
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           chief
           was
           ,
           
             That
             no
             hurt
             be
             attempted
             against
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             nor
             prejudice
             done
             to
             the
             Rights
             or
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Crown
             :
          
           an
           Oath
           being
           likewise
           taken
           by
           the
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           being
           forced
           to
           do
           the
           same
           .
           This
           they
           call
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           promise
           ,
           
             That
             according
             to
             their
             Places
             and
             Callings
             ,
             they
             shall
             endeavour
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             in
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             Government
             :
             The
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
          
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             of
             the
             best
             reformed
             Churches
             :
             and
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             the
             Churches
             of
             God
             in
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             nearest
             conjunction
             and
             uniformity
             in
             Religion
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             That
             they
             shall
             also
             endeavour
             the
             extirpation
             of
             Popery
             ,
             Prelacy
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             Heresie
             ,
             Schism
             ,
             Profaneness
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             That
             they
             shall
             mutually
             endeavour
             to
             preserve
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             to
             preserve
             and
             defend
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             person
             and
             authority
          
           in
           the
           preservation
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           ;
           
             That
             the
             World
             may
             bear
             witness
             with
             their
             Consciences
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             thoughts
             or
             intentions
             to
             diminish
             his
             Majesties
             just
             power
             and
             greatness
             :
             That
             they
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             discover
             all
             Incendiaries
             and
             Malignants
          
           (
           branding
           with
           those
           aspersions
           all
           that
           favoured
           the
           Kings
           Party
           )
           
             that
             they
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             publick
             tryal
             ,
             and
             receive
             condign
             punishment
             :
             That
             they
             shall
             endeavour
             that
             the
             Kingdoms
             
             may
             remain
             conjoyned
             in
             a
             firm
             Peace
             and
             Vnion
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             shall
             assist
             and
             defend
             all
             those
             that
             enter
             into
             that
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             shall
             zealously
             and
             constantly
             all
             the
             days
             of
             their
             lives
             continue
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           No
           inconsiderable
           Authors
           of
           entering
           into
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           were
           the
           
             Independents
             ,
             Anabaptists
          
           ,
           
           and
           Republicans
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           and
           most
           severe
           in
           forcing
           it
           upon
           others
           who
           were
           unwilling
           to
           take
           the
           same
           ;
           though
           many
           of
           themselves
           purposely
           refrained
           from
           swearing
           it
           ,
           lest
           upon
           that
           account
           they
           should
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             person
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           also
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           clause
           of
           
             defending
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             person
             and
             authority
             in
             the
             preservation
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
          
           was
           by
           their
           artifices
           foisted
           in
           contrary
           to
           the
           sence
           and
           tenour
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           under
           colour
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           
             that
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Majesties
             person
             was
             sufficiently
             secured
             by
             other
             Oaths
             ;
             that
             the
             repetition
             of
             the
             same
             promise
             would
             but
             harden
             the
             Kings
             mind
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             People
             scrupulous
             in
             obeying
             the
             same
             :
          
           But
           in
           reality
           ,
           as
           appeared
           afterward
           ,
           that
           all
           obstacles
           being
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           removed
           ,
           they
           might
           make
           way
           for
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           King.
           
           These
           things
           being
           contrived
           and
           carried
           on
           betwixt
           the
           factious
           Scots
           and
           English
           ,
           those
           who
           took
           that
           Covenant
           with
           an
           honest
           purpose
           ,
           as
           many
           good
           men
           did
           ,
           being
           won
           over
           by
           fear
           ,
           delusion
           ,
           or
           false
           hope
           ,
           called
           themselves
           Presbyterians
           ;
           other
           Factious
           of
           less
           note
           ,
           as
           
             Independents
             ,
             Anabaptists
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Fanaticks
           ,
           not
           disdaining
           to
           list
           themselves
           in
           the
           same
           Cause
           .
        
         
           These
           cruelly
           persecute
           all
           Dissenters
           who
           will
           not
           engage
           in
           that
           holy
           Covenant
           ,
           
           though
           they
           had
           acted
           nothing
           before
           against
           the
           Parliamentary
           Faction
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           not
           refused
           to
           pay
           any
           
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           nay
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           freely
           contributed
           for
           the
           pay
           of
           the
           Parliament-forces
           .
           The
           Parsons
           ,
           especially
           who
           enjoyed
           fat
           Benefices
           ,
           are
           sequestrated
           ,
           and
           deprived
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Livings
           ,
           put
           into
           Prisons
           and
           Dungeons
           for
           many
           years
           together
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           board
           of
           Ships
           upon
           the
           Thames
           ,
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Summer
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           transportation
           ,
           without
           being
           either
           accused
           or
           heard
           ;
           where
           they
           suffered
           all
           the
           incommodities
           of
           hunger
           ,
           watching
           ,
           and
           nastiness
           .
        
         
           
           By
           the
           Religion
           of
           this
           
             Covenant
             ,
             Children
          
           were
           taught
           to
           persecute
           ,
           inform
           against
           ,
           and
           rob
           their
           
             Parents
             ,
             Fathers
          
           their
           
             Children
             ,
             Servants
          
           their
           
             Masters
             ,
             Wives
          
           their
           Husbands
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           mutual
           Offices
           to
           which
           men
           are
           bound
           in
           society
           ,
           were
           denied
           to
           those
           that
           differed
           from
           them
           in
           opinion
           .
        
         
           For
           these
           reasons
           many
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           run
           into
           the
           noose
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           whether
           that
           they
           thought
           themselves
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Kings
           Laws
           ,
           or
           really
           bound
           in
           conscience
           by
           their
           Oath
           ,
           they
           seriously
           espoused
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
           Against
           this
           ,
           many
           learned
           and
           pious
           men
           took
           up
           the
           Cudgels
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Treatises
           (
           amongst
           which
           was
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           an
           unanswerable
           piece
           in
           Latin
           )
           confuted
           it
           as
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           both
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ;
           the
           Covenanters
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           making
           no
           answer
           ,
           but
           with
           force
           and
           the
           sharper
           Arguments
           of
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           
           The
           Scots
           who
           faithfully
           promised
           the
           King
           to
           give
           him
           no
           trouble
           in
           his
           affairs
           in
           England
           ,
           having
           by
           those
           previous
           artifices
           cleared
           their
           way
           into
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           come
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           first
           ,
           for
           forms
           sake
           ,
           they
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           the
           
           King
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           being
           inclinable
           enough
           of
           himself
           ,
           to
           make
           peace
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           themselves
           as
           Mediators
           of
           the
           Controversie
           :
           but
           the
           King
           having
           rejected
           them
           as
           unjust
           and
           partial
           Judges
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           to
           mind
           their
           own
           affairs
           at
           home
           ;
           they
           call
           a
           Parliament
           against
           all
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           and
           then
           declare
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           foreseeing
           the
           Storm
           that
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           upon
           himself
           and
           Party
           ,
           
           had
           provided
           against
           it
           as
           well
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           .
           The
           Lords
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           excluded
           the
           Houses
           ,
           thought
           it
           their
           duty
           still
           to
           stand
           by
           the
           Publick
           ,
           came
           over
           to
           the
           Kings
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           former
           to
           the
           number
           of
           forty
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
          
           and
           the
           latter
           above
           two
           hundred
           ,
           
           transfer
           the
           Parliament
           to
           Oxford
           ;
           where
           being
           called
           to
           Council
           before
           they
           were
           admitted
           to
           take
           Arms
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           held
           a
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           by
           the
           Kings
           authority
           ,
           nothing
           being
           wanting
           to
           the
           power
           and
           dignity
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           Walls
           and
           the
           place
           appointed
           by
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           the
           King
           gave
           strictly
           in
           charge
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           do
           what
           lay
           in
           their
           power
           to
           avert
           the
           Storm
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           consult
           how
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           resist
           it
           .
           This
           Parliament
           wrote
           to
           the
           Scots
           that
           they
           would
           not
           in
           an
           hostile
           manner
           invade
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           nor
           violate
           the
           Pacification
           formerly
           made
           :
           They
           declare
           it
           Treason
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           without
           his
           consent
           to
           call
           a
           foreign
           Nation
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           were
           upon
           both
           accounts
           guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           .
           They
           also
           pass
           an
           Act
           for
           raising
           as
           much
           money
           as
           could
           reasonably
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           exhausted
           Counties
           and
           Towns
           which
           still
           continued
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           
           King
           ,
           for
           defraying
           the
           charges
           of
           a
           double
           War
           now
           approaching
           .
        
         
           
           The
           King
           also
           by
           Letters
           earnestly
           dehorted
           the
           Scots
           from
           that
           unlawful
           attempt
           ,
           and
           prohibits
           them
           by
           Proclamation
           ,
           
             That
             being
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             obliged
             by
             so
             many
             bonds
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             come
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             Rebels
             .
          
           But
           this
           ,
           being
           signed
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           nineteen
           Lords
           ,
           the
           prevailing
           Rebels
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           matchless
           insolence
           in
           Subjects
           ,
           cause
           it
           publickly
           to
           be
           burnt
           by
           the
           common
           Hangman
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             Marquess
             of
             Hamilton
          
           is
           commanded
           to
           keep
           the
           Scots
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           meddle
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           another
           Kingdom
           ;
           who
           being
           discovered
           to
           have
           unfaithfully
           discharged
           that
           Office
           ,
           having
           under
           pretext
           of
           danger
           fled
           out
           of
           Scotland
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           afterward
           committed
           to
           Prison
           .
           The
           
             Marquess
             of
             Montross
          
           being
           made
           General
           and
           Commissioner
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           
           is
           dispatched
           thither
           ,
           that
           by
           giving
           them
           a
           diversion
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           kept
           from
           invading
           England
           .
           This
           Commission
           was
           valiantly
           discharged
           by
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           having
           with
           a
           handful
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           raw
           and
           undisciplined
           ,
           put
           whole
           Armies
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           every-where
           wasted
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           
           However
           ,
           the
           Scots
           pursuing
           their
           point
           ,
           left
           not
           England
           ,
           before
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Fairfax
           they
           had
           routed
           no
           small
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           long
           diverted
           from
           quelling
           the
           Parliamentarians
           elsewhere
           ;
           taken
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           other
           strong
           places
           ,
           and
           handed
           on
           the
           Victory
           into
           the
           more
           Southern
           parts
           .
           Henceforward
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           do
           dayly
           decline
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           length
           totally
           ruin'd
           ,
           Victory
           everywhere
           smiling
           upon
           the
           Rebels
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Republican
             Rebels
          
           having
           obtained
           many
           Victories
           ,
           began
           to
           vent
           their
           hatred
           and
           indignation
           
           against
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           especially
           after
           the
           last
           Newberry-Fight
           ,
           they
           grew
           sick
           of
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
          
           .
           For
           he
           in
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           giving
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           them
           to
           Peace
           ,
           which
           he
           judged
           more
           expedient
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           seemed
           not
           so
           thorough-paced
           and
           fierce
           upon
           the
           War
           as
           they
           could
           have
           desired
           :
           and
           being
           therefore
           ,
           in
           a
           long
           Speech
           ,
           accused
           by
           Cromwel
           in
           the
           
             Lower
             House
          
           ,
           he
           defends
           himself
           in
           the
           Vpper
           ,
           retorting
           the
           accusation
           :
           So
           that
           both
           Houses
           thought
           it
           more
           convenient
           to
           compose
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           merits
           of
           the
           Cause
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Forces
           being
           at
           length
           scattered
           and
           broken
           by
           the
           Scots
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Parliament-Rebels
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           Pay
           and
           Provisions
           being
           wanting
           ,
           and
           Factions
           arising
           betwixt
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           the
           Lords
           (
           that
           all
           things
           might
           conspire
           to
           draw
           down
           Judgments
           upon
           us
           )
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           had
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           first
           ,
           
           to
           come
           to
           London
           and
           trust
           himself
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           next
           ,
           to
           cast
           himself
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           the
           
             English
             Army
          
           :
           but
           being
           rejected
           by
           both
           ,
           and
           his
           affairs
           in
           a
           very
           doubtful
           condition
           ,
           
           he
           ventured
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           the
           
             French
             Embassadour
          
           ,
           who
           then
           was
           in
           the
           Scottish
           Army
           ,
           and
           some
           
             Scottish
             Commanders
          
           having
           obtained
           from
           them
           promises
           of
           honour
           ,
           safety
           ,
           and
           freedom
           for
           his
           Majesties
           person
           .
        
         
           This
           revived
           former
           Grudges
           betwixt
           the
           English
           and
           Scottish
           Rebels
           ,
           
           which
           had
           almost
           broken
           out
           into
           a
           War.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           likewise
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           from
           a
           General
           was
           now
           become
           a
           private
           person
           ,
           would
           joyn
           with
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           that
           conspired
           for
           their
           ruine
           ,
           in
           new
           Articles
           and
           Resolutions
           with
           the
           Scots
           ;
           but
           his
           sudden
           death
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           lying
           on
           the
           ground
           when
           he
           was
           all
           
           in
           a
           sweat
           after
           hunting
           ,
           dissipated
           all
           those
           rumours
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           thought
           fit
           ,
           at
           publick
           cost
           ,
           to
           humour
           him
           with
           magnificent
           Funerals
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           for
           their
           interest
           to
           shew
           gratitude
           to
           a
           dead
           friend
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           him
           perhaps
           a
           living
           enemy
           .
        
         
           
           Upon
           this
           they
           began
           to
           deny
           the
           Scots
           their
           Pay
           ,
           put
           a
           necessity
           upon
           them
           of
           exacting
           Money
           and
           free
           Quarters
           from
           the
           Counties
           where
           they
           lay
           ,
           expose
           them
           to
           hatred
           ,
           extenuate
           their
           merits
           ,
           undervalue
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           call
           them
           
             mercenary
             Souldiers
             of
             fortune
          
           ,
           whilst
           they
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           paid
           them
           onely
           with
           Reproaches
           ;
           threaten
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           publickly
           provoke
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           march
           Northward
           against
           their
           Brethren
           .
           
           Nor
           durst
           the
           
             English
             Presbyterians
          
           ,
           who
           favoured
           the
           Scots
           ,
           say
           much
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           seem
           more
           concerned
           for
           the
           insolence
           of
           a
           foreign
           Nation
           ,
           than
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Country-men
           .
        
         
           
           At
           length
           after
           long
           Debates
           ,
           the
           Scots
           
             pretending
             that
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             and
             Hospitality
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             put
             himself
             under
             their
             protection
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Parliamentarians
          
           ;
           our
           Republican
           Rebels
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           urging
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Scots
           
             serving
             and
             receiving
             pay
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             received
             the
             King
             into
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             keep
             him
             there
             against
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Parliament
          
           ;
           but
           after
           some
           formal
           previous
           Treaties
           ,
           that
           might
           serve
           to
           enhaunce
           the
           price
           ,
           
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           Parliamentarian-Rebels
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           they
           might
           have
           a
           specious
           colour
           for
           so
           horrid
           an
           action
           ,
           
             They
             urge
             the
             King
             to
             take
             the
             Covenant
             ,
          
           pretending
           
             that
             without
             that
             they
             could
             not
             lawfully
             take
             him
             with
             them
             into
          
           Scotland
           .
           The
           
           King
           promises
           to
           take
           that
           Oath
           ,
           provided
           he
           were
           satisfied
           in
           some
           scruples
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           concerning
           Church-government
           :
           which
           Province
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Minister
           Heuderson
           the
           then
           Oracle
           of
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           who
           weakly
           and
           unsuccessfully
           attempted
           it
           :
           for
           in
           their
           disputes
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           all
           ,
           had
           the
           better
           on
           't
           ;
           but
           money
           prevailed
           .
           The
           Scots
           having
           received
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           in
           ready
           money
           ,
           and
           the
           promise
           of
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           more
           to
           be
           paid
           within
           a
           year
           ,
           draw
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           leaving
           the
           King
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           condition
           ,
           
             That
             no
             injury
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             received
             in
             one
             of
             his
             houses
             in
             or
             about
          
           London
           
             with
             honour
             ,
             safety
             ,
             and
             freedom
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             be
             prevailed
             with
             by
             Arguments
             from
             both
             Nations
             to
             confirm
             and
             approve
             their
             Propositions
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           received
           at
           Newcastle
           by
           the
           Parliament-Commissioners
           ,
           
           four
           Lords
           and
           eight
           Commoners
           ,
           was
           with
           a
           guard
           of
           Souldiers
           conducted
           to
           Holmeby
           house
           in
           Northamptonshire
           ,
           where
           he
           suffered
           a
           splendid
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           but
           close
           imprisonment
           ;
           all
           who
           had
           either
           actually
           been
           ,
           or
           suspected
           to
           be
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           being
           removed
           from
           him
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           his
           domestick
           Chaplains
           also
           ,
           whose
           assistance
           he
           had
           often
           desired
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Conquerours
           now
           in
           striving
           for
           the
           Booty
           and
           Government
           ,
           
           did
           no
           longer
           dissemble
           their
           opinions
           ,
           but
           divide
           themselves
           into
           various
           Sects
           and
           Names
           ;
           which
           hitherto
           we
           called
           by
           the
           common
           name
           of
           Factious
           or
           Rebels
           ,
           but
           shall
           now
           divide
           them
           into
           their
           several
           Classes
           and
           Forms
           ,
           as
           likewise
           shewing
           by
           what
           cunning
           and
           degrees
           they
           who
           got
           into
           power
           ,
           advanced
           to
           the
           Supremacy
           .
           Which
           that
           we
           may
           the
           more
           clearly
           do
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           look
           into
           some
           past
           Ages
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           but
           that
           the
           seeds
           of
           Faction
           
           were
           sow'd
           in
           England
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           Reformation
           .
           
           Nor
           are
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           to
           be
           proud
           of
           this
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           given
           the
           examples
           to
           others
           ,
           by
           subjecting
           the
           Crowns
           and
           Scepters
           of
           Kings
           ,
           to
           the
           Mitre
           of
           the
           Pope
           and
           Keys
           of
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           and
           are
           no
           less
           dangerous
           to
           Kings
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           pulled
           from
           their
           Thrones
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           Daggers
           of
           Assassinates
           .
        
         
           
           From
           that
           time
           some
           ,
           but
           in
           no
           great
           number
           ,
           are
           for
           shaking
           off
           Rome
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           not
           leaving
           the
           least
           monument
           of
           the
           ancient
           Church-government
           or
           Liturgie
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           greater
           number
           ,
           and
           those
           the
           wiser
           ,
           thinking
           it
           enough
           to
           retrench
           what
           was
           superfluous
           and
           superstitious
           ,
           are
           for
           retaining
           Episcopal
           government
           and
           a
           publick
           reformed
           
             Liturgie
             :
             the
             one
          
           ,
           because
           it
           suited
           well
           with
           Monarchical
           government
           and
           civil
           interest
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           
             the
             other
          
           ,
           because
           it
           seemed
           pious
           and
           adapted
           to
           the
           publick
           Worship
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Both
             these
          
           ,
           as
           being
           consonant
           to
           primitive
           Constitutions
           ,
           Kings
           and
           Parliaments
           ,
           wisely
           to
           prevent
           the
           inconveniencies
           that
           happen
           from
           skipping
           from
           one
           extreme
           to
           another
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           establish
           by
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           inflict
           severe
           Penalties
           upon
           Dissenters
           .
        
         
           
           This
           at
           first
           gave
           ground
           to
           heart-burnings
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           reasonings
           about
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           licentious
           humour
           of
           disputing
           prevailing
           to
           more
           bitter
           Controversies
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           length
           (
           as
           it
           usually
           happens
           amongst
           Brethren
           who
           differ
           in
           points
           of
           Religion
           )
           they
           fell
           to
           Contentions
           and
           invective
           Disputations
           ,
           the
           common
           enemy
           egging
           them
           on
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           the
           Quarrel
           being
           managed
           with
           mutual
           hatred
           and
           animosity
           ,
           the
           Anti-Episcopal
           Party
           ,
           or
           the
           Jesuits
           in
           their
           name
           ,
           defame
           the
           established
           
           Church
           with
           Reproaches
           and
           scandalous
           Libels
           ;
           which
           forced
           from
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Courts
           ,
           
             Suspensions
             ,
             Deprivations
             ,
             Imprisonments
          
           ,
           and
           Banishments
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           severity
           ,
           
           though
           executed
           according
           to
           the
           prescript
           of
           Law
           ,
           drew
           hatred
           upon
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Anti-Episcoparians
           to
           be
           pitied
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           suffer
           for
           Conscience-sake
           ,
           and
           the
           purity
           of
           Gospel-worship
           ;
           being
           otherwise
           ,
           in
           appearance
           ,
           men
           of
           strict
           lives
           and
           conversations
           ,
           zealous
           Preachers
           ,
           fervent
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           ready
           to
           do
           pious
           Offices
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           else
           very
           good
           men
           .
           And
           this
           made
           many
           
             Towns
             ,
             Noblemen
          
           and
           Gentlemen
           take
           them
           into
           protection
           ,
           make
           very
           much
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           joyns
           with
           them
           in
           opinion
           ,
           and
           conspire
           together
           against
           the
           Hierarchy
           or
           Church-government
           .
        
         
           Who
           despairing
           to
           procure
           the
           abolition
           of
           it
           from
           the
           Kings
           ,
           
           they
           hope
           to
           compass
           it
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           endeavour
           to
           lessen
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           by
           magnifying
           a
           Parliamentary
           power
           ;
           wherein
           being
           assisted
           by
           all
           the
           other
           Sects
           of
           Fanaticks
           ,
           the
           seditious
           and
           turbulent
           off-scourings
           of
           Christians
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           make
           a
           distinction
           betwixt
           ,
           and
           divide
           
             the
             Royal
             Prerogative
          
           from
           
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             People
          
           ,
           two
           things
           that
           are
           very
           consistent
           together
           ;
           that
           laying
           hold
           on
           that
           pretext
           ,
           they
           might
           set
           up
           for
           publick-spirited
           men
           ,
           and
           be
           thought
           the
           Patriots
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Having
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           raised
           their
           Authority
           amongst
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           chosen
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           set
           all
           their
           Engines
           at
           work
           for
           accomplishing
           their
           intended
           Project
           ;
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           their
           mouths
           but
           the
           
             Rights
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             publick
             Liberty
          
           ;
           they
           lay
           open
           to
           the
           quick
           the
           faults
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Courtiers
           ;
           in
           scandalous
           
           Pamphlets
           they
           inveigh
           against
           Episcopacy
           and
           the
           established
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           censure
           the
           Manners
           and
           Pluralities
           of
           Church-men
           ;
           they
           expose
           the
           administration
           of
           publick
           government
           ;
           and
           make
           it
           their
           care
           and
           study
           ,
           
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           weaken
           the
           Kings
           Power
           ,
           and
           lessen
           his
           Reputation
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           their
           cunning
           contrivances
           a
           commodious
           occasion
           happened
           :
           Whilst
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             King
             James
          
           ,
           
           Frederick
           Prince
           
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhyne
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Son-in-law
           ,
           having
           been
           engaged
           in
           the
           German
           War
           ,
           was
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           Family
           ,
           by
           the
           Imperial
           Forces
           driven
           out
           of
           his
           Territories
           .
           To
           defend
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           in
           danger
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           this
           banished
           Prince
           so
           nearly
           allied
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           made
           specious
           pretexts
           for
           their
           following
           ill
           designes
           .
           And
           by
           these
           pretences
           they
           endeavour
           but
           in
           vain
           to
           engage
           that
           wise
           King
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           until
           
             Prince
             Charles
          
           seconding
           their
           Addresses
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           refusing
           to
           agree
           to
           reasonable
           terms
           of
           Peace
           ,
           he
           was
           rouzed
           up
           to
           Arms.
           
        
         
           
           War
           being
           thereupon
           proclaimed
           ,
           whilst
           preparations
           were
           making
           ,
           and
           all
           Europe
           expected
           great
           matters
           from
           England
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           I
           know
           not
           what
           slight
           Grievances
           ,
           Jealousies
           ,
           and
           Suspicions
           ,
           leave
           the
           King
           in
           the
           lurch
           ;
           so
           that
           unless
           
             King
             Charles
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           would
           make
           himself
           ridiculous
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           raise
           money
           by
           his
           own
           authority
           ,
           laying
           on
           unusual
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           by
           virtue
           not
           onely
           of
           old
           dormant
           Laws
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           new
           interpretations
           ;
           without
           calling
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           is
           customary
           on
           more
           urgent
           occasions
           .
        
         
           
           This
           incensed
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           afforded
           a
           plentiful
           crop
           of
           Murmurs
           and
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           inclined
           good
           and
           honest
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           were
           far
           from
           any
           
           thoughts
           of
           Innovations
           ;
           but
           alarmed
           with
           the
           fears
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           imagined
           )
           to
           plot
           and
           combine
           with
           the
           Factious
           Malecontents
           ,
           for
           curbing
           the
           power
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           All
           these
           Sects
           at
           first
           ,
           though
           differing
           in
           opinions
           and
           designs
           ,
           were
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Puritans
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Scots
           came
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           many
           had
           been
           noosed
           into
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ,
           
           the
           Presbyterians
           were
           powerful
           both
           in
           wealth
           and
           number
           ,
           raise
           their
           heads
           above
           the
           rest
           :
           Nor
           can
           they
           be
           excused
           from
           Rebellion
           ,
           who
           having
           abolished
           the
           Church-government
           and
           Liturgie
           ,
           introduced
           the
           Presbytery
           and
           Directory
           in
           place
           thereof
           ,
           aiming
           at
           the
           change
           of
           Civil
           Government
           also
           from
           Monarchy
           to
           an
           Aristocracy
           ,
           
           though
           they
           pretended
           to
           retain
           the
           name
           and
           person
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           and
           making
           use
           of
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           other
           Sects
           who
           fought
           openly
           under
           their
           Banners
           ,
           though
           they
           cunningly
           concealed
           their
           designes
           .
           
        
         
           Next
           came
           into
           play
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           Independents
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           wished
           for
           no
           setled
           National
           Church-government
           ,
           and
           who
           liked
           a
           Democracy
           best
           ;
           yet
           still
           retaining
           the
           
             name
             and
             person
             of
             a
             King.
          
           But
           the
           chief
           was
           a
           Faction
           most
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           rigidest
           sort
           of
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           a
           medly
           of
           many
           other
           Fanaticks
           ,
           who
           having
           destroyed
           the
           Monarchy
           and
           the
           Royal
           Family
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           were
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           an
           Oligarchy
           ,
           others
           for
           Anarchy
           ,
           
           and
           most
           for
           a
           Democracy
           ;
           
           I
           may
           also
           adde
           a
           Christocraty
           ,
           that
           Fifth-monarchy
           which
           not
           a
           few
           longed
           for
           ,
           wherein
           worldly
           
             Powers
             ,
             Magistrates
          
           ,
           and
           all
           profane
           Authority
           being
           brought
           down
           and
           trodden
           under
           foot
           ,
           Christ
           with
           his
           Saints
           might
           
           exercise
           dominion
           over
           the
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           
           These
           are
           they
           who
           are
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           sence
           to
           be
           called
           Rebels
           and
           Traytors
           to
           the
           Government
           ;
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           all
           looked
           different
           ways
           ,
           and
           served
           in
           the
           Presbyterian
           Armies
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           the
           fire-brands
           that
           kindled
           civil
           Dissensions
           among
           them
           ,
           till
           getting
           the
           power
           in
           their
           hands
           (
           into
           which
           by
           degrees
           they
           had
           screwed
           themselves
           )
           they
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           fall
           off
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           set
           up
           for
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           names
           ,
           and
           publickly
           to
           magnifie
           their
           own
           Atchievements
           .
        
         
           
           At
           first
           ,
           whilst
           the
           clouds
           of
           Troubles
           were
           but
           a
           gathering
           ,
           these
           
             factious
             Rebels
          
           were
           hardly
           distinguished
           by
           any
           name
           ,
           but
           skulk'd
           under
           the
           cloak
           of
           
             good
             Patriots
          
           and
           the
           
             godly
             Party
          
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           carefully
           watched
           all
           occasions
           of
           blowing
           up
           the
           fire
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           ;
           
           and
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           War
           flamed
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           was
           all
           in
           disorder
           ,
           lest
           differences
           might
           be
           taken
           up
           ,
           they
           used
           all
           arts
           to
           make
           the
           King
           jealous
           of
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           again
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           every
           where
           throwing
           in
           Bones
           of
           Contention
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           custom
           of
           all
           Demagogues
           ,
           distracted
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           giddy
           and
           light-headed
           Multitude
           with
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           .
        
         
           
           By
           this
           their
           indefatigable
           industry
           in
           calumniating
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           exposing
           of
           him
           in
           all
           things
           to
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           first
           alienate
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Multitude
           from
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           then
           from
           Peace
           .
           
           When
           they
           observed
           any
           Proposals
           made
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           in
           probability
           might
           heal
           the
           wounds
           of
           Contention
           and
           War
           ,
           and
           restore
           a
           solid
           Peace
           they
           slily
           perplex
           and
           disturb
           the
           Negotiation
           ;
           when
           they
           prosper
           they
           swell
           in
           their
           demands
           ,
           
           
             lest
             what
             they
             had
             already
             got
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
          
           
           
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             acquire
             precariously
             and
             by
             concession
          
           ;
           but
           if
           fortune
           frowned
           upon
           them
           ,
           then
           were
           they
           for
           rouzing
           despondent
           minds
           ,
           
             That
             in
             that
             condition
             they
             would
             not
             think
             of
             making
             Peace
             ,
             when
             in
             their
             low
             fortune
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             submit
             to
             harder
             Conditions
             ;
             nor
             that
             they
             would
             so
             far
             abase
             the
             honour
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             to
             seem
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             through
             fear
             or
             force
             .
          
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           and
           by
           false
           Reports
           ,
           counterfeit
           Letters
           ,
           and
           suborned
           Witnesses
           ,
           they
           pretend
           to
           discover
           strange
           Plots
           and
           monstruous
           Dangers
           disguised
           under
           the
           specious
           mask
           of
           Friendship
           .
           They
           adjure
           others
           by
           the
           bowels
           of
           love
           and
           pity
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           by
           their
           affection
           to
           the
           publick
           and
           the
           
             Cause
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           in
           long
           Speeches
           and
           Arguments
           plead
           ,
           
             That
             in
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             they
             should
             rather
             expect
             to
             know
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             God
          
           (
           so
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           speak
           )
           
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             upon
             unsure
             Conditions
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
          
        
         
           The
           easie
           and
           credulous
           who
           are
           apt
           to
           suspect
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           those
           also
           who
           were
           conscious
           of
           their
           own
           guilt
           ,
           being
           intangled
           by
           these
           Artifices
           ,
           they
           propose
           so
           hard
           Conditions
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           with
           a
           safe
           conscience
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           consent
           to
           them
           ;
           whilst
           they
           slighted
           and
           rejected
           his
           Majesties
           Letters
           and
           most
           just
           Proposals
           almost
           twenty
           times
           sent
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           these
           
             good
             men
          
           ,
           
           whilst
           they
           boast
           of
           their
           extraordinary
           zeal
           for
           the
           
             publick
             Liberty
          
           and
           the
           
             pure
             reformed
             Religion
          
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           War
           for
           their
           own
           private
           advantages
           ,
           step
           into
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           profitable
           places
           of
           the
           State.
           And
           then
           having
           got
           deeper
           rooting
           ,
           
           by
           degrees
           they
           win
           upon
           others
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           into
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           making
           great
           progresses
           both
           in
           
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Country
           ;
           in
           this
           ,
           stirring
           up
           the
           Mobile
           to
           prefer
           Petitions
           ,
           or
           rather
           putting
           the
           peoples
           names
           to
           Petitions
           framed
           by
           two
           or
           three
           of
           their
           own
           Faction
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           cunning
           and
           knavery
           accommodating
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           to
           their
           own
           arts
           and
           devices
           .
        
         
           
           By
           this
           means
           it
           was
           no
           difficult
           matter
           ,
           either
           at
           midnight
           or
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           Members
           that
           differed
           them
           appeared
           not
           ,
           or
           were
           absent
           about
           their
           own
           private
           affairs
           ,
           to
           snatch
           an
           opportunity
           of
           carrying
           things
           by
           vote
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           occasion
           by
           the
           forelock
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           less
           ,
           but
           more
           vigilant
           part
           ,
           by
           degrees
           circumvented
           the
           greater
           ,
           but
           less
           sedulous
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           thing
           were
           moved
           in
           Parliament
           that
           they
           would
           not
           have
           pass
           ,
           or
           which
           at
           a
           distance
           they
           foresaw
           might
           be
           hurtful
           to
           their
           practices
           ,
           they
           vigorously
           opposed
           it
           ,
           or
           by
           shams
           ,
           evasions
           ,
           scruples
           started
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           debate
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           arts
           ,
           got
           it
           put
           off
           till
           another
           time
           .
           If
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           Voices
           were
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           brought
           in
           some
           other
           Bill
           over
           head
           and
           shoulders
           ,
           that
           might
           invalidate
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           elude
           the
           intention
           thereof
           .
           If
           they
           contrived
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           give
           suspicion
           to
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           despaired
           to
           obtain
           in
           a
           full
           House
           ,
           they
           send
           the
           Presbyterians
           of
           an
           Errand
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           either
           about
           real
           and
           urgent
           business
           ,
           or
           feigned
           necessities
           :
           In
           the
           unavoidable
           absence
           ,
           or
           supine
           neglect
           of
           whom
           ,
           they
           got
           any
           thing
           voted
           and
           past
           with
           a
           
             nemine
             contradicente
          
           .
        
         
           
           Nor
           did
           their
           private
           Clubs
           and
           Cabals
           a
           little
           promote
           their
           designes
           ;
           where
           having
           laid
           their
           heads
           together
           ,
           they
           took
           their
           best
           measures
           before
           hand
           ,
           how
           they
           should
           behave
           themselves
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           what
           Province
           every
           one
           was
           to
           undertake
           .
        
         
         
           By
           these
           and
           such-like
           arts
           ,
           
           that
           branch
           of
           the
           Rebels
           being
           advanced
           to
           no
           small
           power
           ,
           and
           separated
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           from
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Independents
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           no
           Head
           ,
           make
           head
           against
           them
           .
           This
           Title
           did
           well
           quadrate
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Sects
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           was
           used
           by
           them
           ,
           because
           depending
           on
           the
           government
           of
           no
           
             National
             Church
          
           ,
           nor
           Civil
           Power
           ,
           they
           ordered
           all
           things
           relating
           to
           Doctrine
           and
           Church-Discipline
           in
           their
           private
           Congregations
           .
           Not
           that
           most
           part
           of
           them
           had
           any
           concern
           for
           Religion
           ,
           but
           that
           that
           specious
           Profession
           giving
           a
           comprehensive
           latitude
           to
           all
           
             Sects
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Quakers
             ,
             Millenaries
             ,
          
           and
           all
           other
           Fanaticks
           ,
           they
           might
           swell
           the
           number
           and
           power
           of
           their
           Faction
           ;
           whom
           others
           ,
           in
           derision
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Holy
             Brethren
          
           ,
           a
           name
           they
           themselves
           affected
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           enlarge
           their
           Party
           ,
           
           and
           by
           a
           hypocritical
           humanity
           and
           readiness
           to
           condescend
           hook
           in
           the
           good
           will
           of
           many
           ,
           they
           sollicitously
           strike
           in
           with
           men
           of
           all
           Perswasions
           ,
           and
           by
           allurements
           suitable
           to
           their
           tempers
           ,
           feel
           their
           Pulses
           :
           To
           the
           godly
           they
           promise
           Reformation
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ;
           sweeten
           the
           Preachers
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
          
           ,
           and
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           of
           establishing
           Presbytery
           by
           Law
           ,
           allowing
           still
           liberty
           to
           
             tender
             Consciences
          
           ;
           do
           really
           grant
           indemnity
           to
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           ;
           draw
           in
           the
           Ambitious
           by
           honour
           and
           titles
           ;
           feeding
           the
           Covetous
           with
           money
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Pensions
           or
           Rewards
           for
           good
           services
           :
           they
           threaten
           the
           Obnoxious
           ;
           protect
           Malefactors
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           
           no
           man
           resolutely
           opposed
           them
           ,
           but
           was
           by
           Emissaries
           and
           Spies
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           Letters
           intercepted
           ,
           misinterpreted
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           brought
           into
           suspicion
           and
           danger
           .
           Whoever
           they
           admitted
           into
           their
           friendship
           and
           service
           ,
           though
           
           the
           most
           infamous
           and
           flagitious
           wretch
           living
           ,
           
           yet
           in
           all
           things
           they
           protected
           him
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           man
           for
           their
           turn
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           accused
           of
           Bribery
           ,
           they
           brought
           him
           off
           ,
           gave
           him
           money
           and
           gain'd
           him
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           would
           be
           no
           less
           serviceable
           to
           them
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           faithful
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           more
           obnoxious
           and
           guilty
           .
        
         
           
           They
           tamper
           also
           with
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Essex
          
           ,
           who
           being
           dejected
           by
           his
           defeat
           in
           Cornwall
           ,
           they
           thought
           might
           be
           grown
           more
           tractable
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           put
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           for
           the
           future
           be
           for
           a
           down-right
           Commonwealth
           .
           Upon
           which
           condition
           they
           promise
           ,
           
             To
             put
             him
             at
             the
             head
             of
             a
             new
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             payed
             monthly
             ,
             and
             supplied
             with
             Ammunition
             and
             all
             necessary
             Provisions
             .
          
           But
           he
           refusing
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Conditions
           were
           privately
           offered
           to
           other
           Noblemen
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           had
           any
           respect
           for
           the
           Lords
           ,
           whom
           shortly
           they
           intended
           to
           turn
           out
           and
           to
           level
           with
           the
           Commoners
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           poyson
           them
           with
           their
           own
           venom
           ,
           and
           rise
           to
           greater
           authority
           by
           drawing
           more
           over
           to
           their
           side
           .
           
           But
           they
           being
           of
           a
           contrary
           mind
           ,
           and
           more
           inclinable
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           no
           sooner
           rejected
           the
           offers
           ,
           but
           the
           Rebels
           cast
           their
           eyes
           upon
           another
           .
        
         
           
           By
           a
           new
           and
           specious
           Ordinance
           ,
           whereby
           they
           said
           they
           would
           reform
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           restore
           it
           to
           its
           integrity
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           gave
           the
           title
           of
           the
           
             Self-denying
             Ordinance
          
           ;
           they
           clipt
           the
           Presbyterians
           wings
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           their
           own
           strength
           .
           For
           by
           this
           Ordinance
           it
           was
           provided
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           either
           House
           ,
           after
           a
           limited
           day
           ,
           should
           bear
           any
           Office
           Military
           or
           Civil
           ;
           whereby
           it
           was
           brought
           about
           that
           many
           of
           the
           emulous
           Faction
           were
           obliged
           to
           resigne
           the
           places
           they
           held
           .
        
         
         
           This
           gives
           them
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           of
           altering
           the
           whole
           
             Civil
             State
          
           ,
           and
           
             new
             modelling
          
           the
           Army
           ,
           
           as
           they
           called
           it
           ;
           to
           the
           administration
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Candidates
           of
           that
           Faction
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           preferred
           :
           nor
           could
           some
           
             Republican
             Lords
          
           long
           refrain
           from
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           hunting
           after
           all
           opportunities
           of
           Preferment
           ,
           and
           turning
           the
           
             Self-denying
             Ordinance
          
           into
           an
           Act
           of
           pure
           Self-love
           .
        
         
           Essex
           ,
           who
           suited
           not
           so
           well
           with
           their
           temper
           ,
           
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           they
           give
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           onely
           Son
           to
           
             Fardinand
             Lord
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           a
           valiant
           man
           indeed
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           natural
           disposition
           ,
           but
           easie
           and
           forward
           to
           undertake
           and
           execute
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           was
           put
           upon
           ,
           as
           a
           sure
           Tool
           to
           work
           the
           effect
           which
           was
           designed
           by
           the
           hand
           that
           managed
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           the
           more
           readily
           chosen
           by
           both
           Parties
           .
           To
           him
           they
           joyn
           Cromwel
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           but
           with
           intention
           of
           being
           his
           Governour
           ;
           
           by
           whom
           some
           Officers
           at
           first
           desired
           onely
           to
           be
           commanded
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           
             Self-denying
             Ordinance
          
           ,
           they
           were
           established
           and
           commissionated
           by
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           .
           This
           last
           having
           wholly
           run
           out
           his
           Estate
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           very
           great
           ,
           resolved
           to
           trade
           in
           Religion
           for
           repairing
           his
           broken
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           became
           the
           Ringleader
           and
           Stickler
           for
           the
           Schismaticks
           :
           and
           by
           means
           of
           these
           he
           was
           chosen
           a
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           .
           Would
           you
           see
           him
           painted
           to
           the
           life
           in
           his
           natural
           colours
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           his
           own
           Party
           have
           drawn
           him
           in
           ,
           in
           their
           publick
           Writings
           ?
           
             He
             was
             a
             great
             Master
             in
             Hypocrisie
             and
             Dissimulation
             ,
             who
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             would
             invoke
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             weep
             ,
             pray
             ,
             and
             bewail
             his
             sins
             ,
             till
             he
             stabb'd
             him
             he
             spoke
             to
             ,
             under
             the
             fifth
             
             rib
             .
          
           I
           mention
           not
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           Avarice
           ,
           and
           Pride
           ,
           which
           the
           Republicans
           ,
           who
           were
           before
           his
           Brethren
           and
           Companions
           ,
           afterwards
           openly
           charged
           him
           with
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Colonels
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           and
           inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           chosen
           from
           among
           the
           Schismaticks
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           were
           no
           great
           enemies
           unto
           them
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           Cromwel's
           Son-in-law
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           Relations
           and
           Friends
           ,
           have
           the
           chief
           Commands
           in
           the
           Army
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           
           These
           ,
           having
           got
           so
           fair
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           did
           not
           trifle
           away
           their
           time
           ,
           but
           were
           busie
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           running
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           exhorting
           and
           sometimes
           preaching
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           gain
           their
           affection
           ;
           by
           whose
           favourable
           assistance
           they
           make
           way
           for
           themselves
           to
           be
           elected
           into
           the
           vacant
           places
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Freeholders
           and
           Inhabitants
           of
           Corporations
           were
           about
           by
           a
           free
           election
           to
           chuse
           new
           Burgesses
           in
           place
           of
           the
           dead
           or
           excluded
           Members
           ,
           with
           Souldiers
           in
           Arms
           they
           were
           forced
           through
           fear
           to
           chuse
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           or
           such
           at
           least
           as
           they
           approved
           of
           .
           
           So
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           many
           of
           these
           being
           admitted
           into
           the
           Parliament-house
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Self-denying
             Ordinance
          
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           all
           Offices
           and
           Affairs
           ,
           both
           Civil
           and
           Military
           ,
           were
           managed
           by
           the
           self-same
           persons
           .
        
         
           
           And
           that
           popular
           applause
           and
           fame
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           celebrate
           their
           excellent
           undertakings
           ,
           hackney
           Presses
           and
           mercenary
           Scriblers
           are
           set
           a
           work
           to
           publish
           all
           their
           actions
           with
           wonderful
           Encomiums
           and
           Elegies
           ,
           which
           in
           weekly
           Mercuries
           and
           
             Peny
             Diaries
          
           ,
           are
           exposed
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           the
           News-greedy
           people
           ,
           and
           every
           line
           swollen
           with
           the
           praises
           of
           Cromwel
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           they
           perceived
           the
           Royal
           interest
           almost
           
           reduced
           to
           a
           pinch
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Parliament-Rebels
           in
           a
           manner
           secure
           of
           victory
           ,
           they
           bend
           their
           designs
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           their
           rival
           Faction
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           predominant
           in
           number
           of
           Voices
           ,
           yet
           began
           to
           totter
           and
           shake
           .
        
         
           They
           endeavour
           to
           lessen
           their
           Reputation
           ,
           
           and
           by
           degrees
           to
           weaken
           their
           Force
           ;
           publish
           Libels
           to
           disgrace
           and
           ridicule
           the
           Church-Discipline
           ,
           enveighing
           against
           the
           right
           of
           Tythes
           ,
           and
           the
           avarice
           ,
           pride
           ,
           and
           severity
           of
           the
           Preachers
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           
           and
           that
           they
           might
           heap
           more
           hatred
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           they
           charge
           them
           ,
           who
           of
           their
           own
           accords
           too
           officiously
           hastened
           to
           bring
           all
           into
           confusion
           and
           disorder
           ,
           with
           the
           more
           rigid
           parts
           of
           Reformation
           that
           were
           most
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           people
           ;
           such
           ,
           as
           to
           press
           their
           Covenant
           with
           rigour
           upon
           those
           that
           refused
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           exact
           Fines
           ,
           squeeze
           money
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           (
           that
           they
           might
           entail
           infamy
           upon
           them
           to
           Posterity
           )
           under
           colour
           of
           visiting
           Colledges
           ,
           to
           banish
           the
           most
           learned
           men
           out
           of
           the
           Vniversities
           .
           
           Upon
           pretext
           of
           friendship
           they
           steal
           into
           all
           the
           Presbyterian
           Cabals
           ,
           that
           by
           raising
           scruples
           and
           delays
           ,
           their
           Consultations
           might
           turn
           to
           Smoak
           ,
           and
           themselves
           be
           exposed
           to
           publick
           Derision
           .
        
         
           Having
           pretty
           well
           succeeded
           in
           this
           ,
           
           they
           resolve
           to
           go
           thorough-stitch
           with
           it
           ,
           by
           turning
           out
           of
           the
           government
           of
           Garrison-towns
           and
           Forts
           all
           those
           who
           declared
           for
           Presbytery
           .
           They
           likewise
           cause
           all
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           almost
           in
           every
           County
           ,
           though
           but
           in
           small
           numbers
           ,
           to
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           except
           the
           Army
           commanded
           by
           Fairfax
           .
           They
           send
           the
           Scots
           home
           out
           of
           England
           :
           by
           bribes
           or
           fear
           they
           draw
           over
           the
           leading-men
           amongst
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           either
           openly
           own
           their
           Cause
           ;
           or
           secretly
           under
           the
           name
           and
           badge
           of
           Presbyterians
           ,
           diving
           into
           their
           secrets
           ,
           usefully
           
           and
           securely
           serve
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Republicans
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           the
           two
           chief
           were
           ,
           
           
             Philip
             Skippon
          
           ,
           and
           
             Stephen
             Marshal
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Major-General
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           the
           Oracle
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           :
           both
           cunning
           Knaves
           ,
           who
           under
           pretext
           of
           moderating
           and
           reconciling
           differences
           ,
           minded
           their
           own
           advantages
           ,
           fooled
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           little
           promoted
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Independents
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Presbyterians
           having
           made
           sure
           of
           Victory
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           being
           as
           yet
           more
           numerous
           in
           both
           Houses
           ,
           are
           now
           in
           greater
           fear
           from
           their
           own
           Servants
           the
           
             Army
             in
             pay
          
           ,
           than
           heretofore
           from
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           being
           sollicitous
           how
           to
           rid
           themselves
           from
           that
           Yoke
           ,
           after
           much
           debate
           ,
           they
           appoint
           ,
           
             That
             for
             easing
             the
             Country
             of
             charges
             ,
             twelve
             thousand
             of
             them
             should
             be
             sent
             over
             into
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             disbanded
             ,
             except
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Foot.
             
          
        
         
           These
           to
           be
           carried
           over
           by
           Skippon
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           those
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Fairfax
           to
           be
           divided
           into
           the
           several
           Counties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           intent
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           
             They
             might
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             stifle
             all
             Tumults
             in
             the
             bud
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             themselves
             being
             in
             a
             body
             together
             ,
             might
             not
             attempt
             any
             Innovations
             .
          
        
         
           
           Many
           Officers
           and
           all
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           Sectarians
           ,
           smelling
           a
           far
           off
           that
           by
           that
           trick
           they
           would
           be
           wormed
           out
           of
           the
           power
           which
           they
           had
           got
           ,
           and
           the
           Military
           authority
           fall
           wholly
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           put
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           fear
           that
           they
           were
           to
           be
           disbanded
           without
           their
           Pay
           ,
           or
           all
           transported
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           consumed
           with
           labour
           ,
           sickness
           ,
           hunger
           ,
           and
           nakedness
           .
        
         
           Hence
           the
           Souldiers
           began
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           object
           their
           little
           Reasons
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           to
           
           break
           out
           into
           Sedition
           .
           The
           Officers
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           pretended
           in
           shew
           to
           be
           angry
           at
           these
           things
           ,
           to
           repress
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           means
           resist
           the
           mutinous
           
             common
             Souldiers
          
           ;
           but
           secretly
           they
           encourage
           them
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           industriously
           foment
           their
           fury
           .
           And
           the
           Sedition
           succeeding
           according
           to
           their
           wishes
           ,
           they
           lay
           aside
           the
           Mask
           ,
           withdraw
           from
           London
           to
           head
           the
           Mutineers
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           all
           together
           enter
           into
           a
           Confederacy
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           Cromwel
           was
           the
           chief
           ,
           
           who
           lately
           ,
           calling
           God
           to
           witness
           ,
           had
           professed
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             certain
             the
             Souldiers
             would
             at
             the
             first
             word
             of
             command
             throw
             down
             their
             Arms
             at
             the
             Parliaments
             feet
          
           ;
           and
           had
           solemnly
           sworn
           ,
           
             That
             he
             rather
             wished
             himself
             and
             whole
             Family
             burnt
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Army
             should
             break
             out
             into
             Sedition
             .
          
           
           And
           so
           they
           turn
           out
           of
           place
           about
           an
           hundred
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           who
           chose
           rather
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           than
           to
           enter
           into
           that
           Confederacy
           .
        
         
           The
           private
           Souldiers
           had
           opportunity
           to
           begin
           this
           attempt
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Adjutators
           .
           These
           ,
           
           by
           connivance
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           were
           chosen
           two
           out
           of
           every
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           had
           power
           from
           their
           fellow-Souldiers
           to
           keep
           Councils
           ,
           judge
           what
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           for
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           and
           by
           Spies
           dispersed
           through
           all
           quarters
           and
           Garrisons
           inform
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           These
           Adjutators
           at
           length
           usurp
           the
           authority
           of
           Colonels
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           enough
           to
           have
           meetings
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           but
           in
           Councils
           of
           War
           challenge
           place
           amongst
           the
           principal
           Officers
           ;
           nor
           barely
           concerning
           themselves
           in
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           meddle
           in
           the
           ordering
           and
           government
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           bestir
           themselves
           also
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           whole
           People
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           England
           as
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           in
           reforming
           the
           government
           of
           both
           ;
           the
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           
           till
           the
           Parliament
           was
           by
           their
           mutual
           Conspiracy
           ruined
           ,
           scarcely
           mustering
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           
           These
           men
           have
           nothing
           in
           their
           mouths
           but
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           professedly
           labour
           to
           erect
           a
           Democracy
           ,
           giving
           being
           ,
           birth
           ,
           and
           name
           to
           a
           popular
           Commonwealth
           ,
           another
           sort
           of
           Republick
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Souldiers
           grown
           thus
           insolent
           and
           bold
           ,
           stand
           not
           in
           awe
           to
           seize
           and
           carry
           away
           the
           King
           out
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           custody
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           treacherous
           discovery
           of
           a
           certain
           Earl
           ,
           they
           understood
           was
           by
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           with
           full
           authority
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           London
           ;
           and
           having
           done
           so
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           to
           please
           him
           with
           officious
           and
           flattering
           promises
           of
           greater
           liberty
           and
           freedom
           ,
           and
           more
           dutiful
           usage
           ;
           pretending
           to
           lament
           his
           condition
           ,
           as
           being
           by
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           buried
           alive
           within
           his
           own
           Palace
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Prison
           ,
           deprived
           of
           the
           company
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Servants
           ;
           Professing
           (
           which
           to
           them
           was
           more
           than
           an
           Oath
           )
           
             that
             they
             would
             never
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             until
             they
             had
             put
             the
             Scepter
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             procured
             better
             Conditions
             for
             his
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           They
           allow
           him
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           Chaplains
           ,
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           a
           free
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           Messengers
           and
           Letters
           ,
           without
           any
           examination
           .
           His
           
             Royal
             Children
          
           were
           likewise
           suffered
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           far
           at
           least
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           to
           enioy
           the
           dearest
           part
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           In
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           Camp
           seemed
           to
           be
           transformed
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Majesties
           domestick
           Servants
           return
           with
           joy
           to
           their
           Master
           ,
           and
           Courtiers
           increase
           daily
           in
           number
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           serious
           in
           treating
           with
           the
           King
           about
           the
           setling
           of
           affairs
           ,
           they
           frame
           Propositions
           ,
           whereby
           they
           gave
           it
           out
           ,
           That
           
           things
           were
           contrived
           to
           the
           best
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Publick
           ;
           
           to
           which
           if
           the
           King
           would
           condescend
           ,
           they
           engage
           on
           their
           parts
           immediately
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           the
           height
           of
           
             Royal
             Majesty
          
           .
           When
           afterwards
           the
           King
           liked
           them
           not
           as
           they
           were
           proposed
           by
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           they
           soften
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           as
           if
           they
           had
           almost
           accommodated
           them
           to
           the
           intentions
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           nay
           ,
           one
           or
           two
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Servants
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ,
           were
           permitted
           to
           be
           present
           in
           their
           Councils
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           publish
           Declarations
           and
           Remonstrances
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           
           accuse
           them
           of
           Covetousness
           ,
           Selfishness
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           Injustice
           ,
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           Tyranny
           ;
           demand
           their
           Arrears
           ;
           accuse
           eleven
           able
           Commoners
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Peers
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           and
           having
           brought
           frivolous
           Articles
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           urge
           ,
           that
           being
           excluded
           the
           House
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           Tryal
           .
           They
           desire
           ,
           nay
           command
           ,
           
           that
           the
           present
           Parliament
           be
           within
           a
           prefixed
           time
           dissolved
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           way
           whereby
           they
           might
           hope
           to
           gratifie
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           new
           and
           better
           Parliament
           should
           be
           called
           in
           place
           of
           it
           ,
           thereby
           to
           flatter
           the
           hopes
           of
           wretched
           Sufferers
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           proposed
           many
           useful
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           cajole
           the
           people
           ;
           
           wherein
           they
           never
           forgot
           ,
           sometimes
           obliquely
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           also
           directly
           to
           speak
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
             That
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Royal
             Family
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             just
             Rights
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             they
             cry
             ,
             no
             solid
             Peace
             can
             be
             expected
             .
          
           Yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           play
           fast
           and
           loose
           by
           Conditions
           annexed
           ,
           or
           ambiguous
           words
           ,
           
           so
           that
           afterward
           they
           might
           easily
           extricate
           themselves
           from
           these
           Promises
           ,
           provided
           they
           had
           the
           
           luck
           to
           get
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           .
        
         
           
           But
           when
           the
           Parliament
           thought
           it
           neither
           honourable
           nor
           safe
           to
           comply
           with
           these
           military
           demands
           ,
           the
           Army
           inverting
           now
           the
           Cause
           ,
           declare
           for
           the
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           and
           march
           against
           the
           Parliament
           .
           
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           with
           the
           Londoners
           prepare
           for
           a
           defence
           ,
           and
           vote
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           invited
           to
           London
           ,
           the
           people
           in
           a
           manner
           forcing
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           who
           with
           importunate
           Petitions
           and
           Clamours
           ,
           thundred
           tumultuously
           in
           Westminster-hall
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Speakers
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           with
           about
           fifty
           Members
           ,
           partly
           Aristocraticks
           ,
           and
           partly
           Democraticks
           ,
           privily
           flie
           from
           London
           and
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           in
           great
           consternation
           ,
           pretending
           violence
           offered
           unto
           them
           by
           their
           fellow-Members
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           some
           disbanded
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           demand
           reparation
           by
           Arms
           :
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           they
           left
           others
           of
           their
           own
           stamp
           behind
           them
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           might
           blow
           the
           Coals
           ,
           and
           disappoint
           the
           Councils
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           like
           men
           in
           an
           Ague
           after
           a
           burning
           heat
           ,
           fall
           presently
           into
           a
           shaking
           cold
           ,
           were
           easily
           appeased
           by
           the
           fair
           promises
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             be
             restored
          
           (
           which
           was
           their
           onely
           desire
           )
           
             the
             Parliament
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             publick
             Peace
             and
             Justice
             setled
             .
          
           But
           the
           Country-people
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           were
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           flock
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           London
           ,
           were
           now
           equally
           disgusted
           both
           with
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           having
           first
           kindled
           the
           War
           ,
           were
           still
           unwilling
           to
           put
           out
           the
           flame
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           men
           that
           shut
           their
           Gates
           against
           Peace
           that
           was
           ready
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           
           What
           's
           now
           to
           be
           done
           ?
           The
           Parliament
           desponds
           ;
           and
           the
           officious
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           the
           Army
           and
           Faction
           ,
           open
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           previous
           
           Articles
           ,
           tamely
           deliver
           up
           the
           City
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           fugitive
           Members
           are
           with
           no
           small
           pomp
           instantly
           restored
           to
           their
           places
           .
           
           The
           accused
           Presbyterians
           flie
           ;
           and
           some
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           usual
           ,
           temporizing
           ,
           strike
           in
           with
           the
           victorious
           Party
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           lose
           courage
           .
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Evils
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           read
           in
           those
           they
           suffer
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           also
           ,
           and
           many
           chief
           Citizens
           being
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           smart
           for
           their
           late
           fear
           and
           cowardise
           in
           abandoning
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           fellow-Citizens
           ,
           and
           their
           former
           obstinacy
           and
           insolence
           against
           the
           King.
           Seven
           or
           eight
           Lords
           accused
           of
           Treason
           ,
           are
           cast
           into
           Prison
           ;
           but
           afterward
           the
           heat
           of
           Emulation
           by
           little
           and
           little
           cooling
           ,
           and
           being
           almost
           quite
           over
           ,
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           without
           any
           Indictments
           brought
           against
           them
           ,
           are
           discharged
           from
           their
           loathsome
           Prisons
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           example
           to
           others
           ,
           not
           to
           presume
           hereafter
           to
           resist
           .
           Nor
           could
           this
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           unless
           also
           to
           shew
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           the
           continence
           and
           discipline
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           led
           their
           men
           with
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           as
           in
           triumph
           over
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           through
           the
           chief
           streets
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Army
           had
           now
           mastered
           the
           two
           strong
           Forts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           being
           doubly
           victorious
           over
           their
           friends
           and
           enemies
           ,
           there
           remained
           no
           more
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           how
           they
           might
           at
           their
           leisure
           settle
           and
           confirm
           themselves
           in
           the
           Power
           which
           now
           they
           had
           obtained
           .
           
           The
           Lieutenant
           and
           Garrison
           of
           the
           
             Tower
             of
             London
          
           ,
           are
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           had
           nobilitated
           themselves
           by
           being
           Slaves
           to
           the
           Faction
           ,
           the
           old
           Lieutenant
           with
           the
           accustomed
           Garrison
           being
           turned
           
           out
           for
           no
           other
           fault
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           favoured
           the
           Presbyterians
           .
           
           The
           Commissioners
           who
           had
           the
           power
           of
           ordering
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           
             Colonels
             ,
             Captains
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           turn
           out
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           men
           of
           a
           new
           mould
           .
        
         
           
           But
           some
           may
           think
           that
           it
           was
           overdoing
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Citizens
           had
           long
           ago
           laid
           aside
           their
           Arms
           and
           their
           resolution
           ,
           yet
           the
           Works
           and
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           City
           should
           be
           demolished
           ,
           under
           pretext
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           now
           in
           Peace
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Posts
           and
           Chains
           in
           the
           streets
           removed
           ,
           that
           the
           Horse
           might
           have
           freer
           passage
           into
           all
           the
           corners
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           no
           hold
           left
           to
           the
           Citizens
           and
           the
           women
           from
           which
           they
           might
           in
           probability
           kick
           .
        
         
           
           Moreover
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           establish
           their
           Government
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           Rainsborough
           ,
           the
           Bell-weather
           of
           the
           Republicans
           ,
           is
           set
           over
           the
           Fleet.
           
           Fairfax
           is
           appointed
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           not
           onely
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           in
           Ireland
           also
           ,
           
             that
             that
             Country
             might
             the
             more
             speedily
             be
             succoured
             .
          
           The
           Army
           has
           the
           thanks
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           of
           the
           Ministers
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           but
           likewise
           of
           the
           honest
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           now
           entertain
           and
           feast
           in
           their
           houses
           the
           very
           men
           whom
           a
           little
           before
           they
           intended
           to
           drive
           from
           their
           Walls
           .
           A
           months
           Pay
           besides
           ,
           
           as
           a
           token
           of
           kindness
           ,
           is
           appointed
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           services
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
           It
           was
           for
           a
           long
           time
           hotly
           disputed
           to
           which
           side
           the
           Parliament
           should
           adhere
           ,
           whether
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Army
           or
           Parliament
           ought
           to
           be
           annulled
           ,
           since
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           number
           of
           Voices
           ,
           had
           by
           turns
           been
           resciended
           ;
           and
           being
           uncertain
           how
           to
           get
           out
           of
           that
           Labyrinth
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           interrupted
           ,
           or
           force
           put
           upon
           them
           whereby
           their
           authority
           
           would
           be
           weakened
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           approve
           the
           right
           of
           changing
           sides
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           long
           ago
           condemned
           in
           the
           Members
           that
           followed
           the
           King.
           They
           are
           now
           for
           both
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           again
           for
           either
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           sudden
           again
           for
           neither
           .
           However
           ,
           
           they
           resolve
           that
           the
           separation
           of
           the
           flying
           Members
           ,
           and
           their
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Army
           is
           altogether
           to
           be
           approved
           ,
           as
           being
           lawfully
           done
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           successes
           the
           
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
          
           and
           Ring
           leaders
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           were
           so
           puft
           up
           ,
           
           that
           they
           quite
           forgot
           their
           old
           Friends
           and
           fellow-Souldiers
           .
           There
           was
           no
           more
           mention
           now
           of
           dissolving
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           calling
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Promises
           whereby
           they
           had
           so
           often
           imposed
           upon
           the
           King
           and
           People
           .
           All
           their
           care
           is
           to
           mind
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           settle
           that
           Oligarchy
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           in
           possession
           of
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Adjutators
           and
           all
           the
           popular
           Republicans
           are
           no
           less
           busie
           and
           sollicitous
           to
           have
           that
           Parliament
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Representative
           by
           the
           free
           election
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           called
           ,
           with
           a
           limitation
           of
           their
           power
           and
           time
           of
           sitting
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           introduce
           a
           Democraty
           .
        
         
           Both
           Parties
           being
           out
           of
           dread
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           
           equally
           conspire
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           It
           had
           been
           long
           before
           privately
           proposed
           amongst
           some
           ,
           to
           assassinate
           the
           King
           ,
           
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           the
           
             Scottish
             Army
          
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           at
           the
           same
           time
           glut
           their
           malice
           ,
           and
           throw
           the
           odium
           of
           the
           fact
           upon
           the
           Scots
           .
           Afterwards
           one
           Rolf
           a
           Shoemaker
           ,
           instigated
           by
           some
           ,
           armed
           himself
           for
           the
           Regicide
           .
           That
           Fellow
           being
           informed
           that
           the
           King
           intended
           to
           make
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           a
           window
           
           when
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           lay
           in
           wait
           with
           a
           Musket
           several
           nights
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           shoot
           him
           as
           by
           accident
           .
        
         
           
           But
           now
           several
           fiercely
           urge
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           forthwith
           and
           secretly
           dispatched
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           being
           condemned
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           
           But
           it
           seemed
           more
           generous
           and
           safe
           to
           the
           
             leading
             Rebels
          
           to
           protract
           time
           ,
           and
           manage
           the
           matter
           gradually
           by
           wiles
           and
           crafty
           fetches
           ,
           until
           being
           countenanced
           by
           a
           colour
           of
           Authority
           ,
           they
           might
           ,
           under
           a
           sham
           of
           
             satisfying
             publick
             Justice
          
           ,
           perpetrate
           the
           matchless
           Villany
           .
           And
           thus
           they
           ordered
           it
           .
           
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           were
           to
           be
           proposed
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           such
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           consented
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           himself
           would
           renounce
           the
           Crown
           :
           and
           if
           he
           refused
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           deposed
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           so
           be
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           reckoned
           obstinate
           by
           the
           people
           ;
           which
           would
           give
           them
           a
           more
           specious
           pretext
           for
           accomplishing
           their
           designe
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           end
           it
           is
           contrived
           and
           obtained
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           again
           send
           to
           the
           
             King
             Propositions
          
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           rather
           imperious
           and
           hard
           Commands
           ,
           than
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           to
           be
           treated
           about
           ,
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           he
           would
           pluck
           off
           his
           Crown
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           
           To
           which
           ,
           though
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Cromwel
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           had
           given
           their
           Votes
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           Camp
           they
           advised
           the
           King
           not
           to
           condescend
           to
           them
           ,
           promising
           that
           they
           would
           either
           obtain
           or
           command
           more
           reasonable
           Conditions
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           seemed
           to
           detest
           those
           as
           proceeding
           from
           the
           hautiness
           and
           severity
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           .
        
         
           
           His
           Majesty
           being
           deluded
           by
           that
           artifice
           ,
           makes
           answer
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
             That
             the
             Propositions
             were
             
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             in
             honour
             and
             conscience
             consent
             to
             them
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             could
             not
             reconcile
             all
             interests
             ,
             nor
             settle
             a
             lasting
             Peace
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             :
          
           
           
             He
             appeals
             rather
             to
             the
             Proposals
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             much
             more
             conducing
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             interests
             ,
             and
             a
             fit
             subject
             for
             a
             personal
             conference
             betwixt
             himself
             and
             the
             two
             Houses
             (
             which
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             ;
             )
             for
             which
             cause
             his
             Majesty
             would
             have
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             Army
             admitted
             .
          
        
         
           Cromwel
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           extreamly
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
           as
           if
           the
           King
           himself
           gave
           greater
           honour
           to
           the
           Army
           than
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           therefore
           on
           their
           parts
           they
           promise
           all
           good
           Offices
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           take
           all
           courses
           to
           incense
           the
           rest
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           
           pretending
           themselves
           much
           ashamed
           that
           they
           could
           not
           perform
           all
           they
           promised
           ;
           and
           excuse
           themselves
           sometimes
           because
           of
           the
           reverence
           that
           was
           due
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           again
           because
           of
           the
           peremptoriness
           of
           the
           Adjutators
           :
           
           at
           length
           they
           began
           to
           juggle
           and
           quite
           fall
           off
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           contrary
           sence
           to
           their
           promises
           ,
           and
           to
           suggest
           apprehensions
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Adjutators
           and
           Republicans
           designed
           his
           Majesties
           death
           ,
           whose
           insolent
           attempts
           they
           could
           not
           moderate
           nor
           at
           present
           repress
           ;
           mingling
           with
           all
           ,
           promises
           that
           if
           they
           could
           cut
           the
           combs
           of
           the
           Adjutators
           ,
           and
           restore
           the
           lost
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           would
           without
           delay
           perform
           what
           they
           had
           undertaken
           .
        
         
           With
           which
           his
           Majesty
           being
           moved
           ,
           
           (
           seeing
           it
           was
           worse
           to
           distrust
           than
           to
           be
           deceived
           )
           he
           privately
           made
           his
           escape
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           sate
           would
           have
           it
           )
           fled
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           the
           government
           of
           which
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           probable
           )
           was
           just
           before
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Colonel
             Hammond
          
           a
           
           dear
           friend
           to
           Cromwel
           ,
           that
           there
           he
           might
           play
           his
           part
           in
           this
           business
           .
           To
           this
           mans
           protection
           the
           King
           commits
           himself
           ,
           running
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           into
           the
           Snare
           which
           the
           Rebels
           had
           long
           ago
           laid
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           
           But
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           publick
           whilst
           the
           Parliament
           were
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           wondering
           whither
           he
           might
           have
           fled
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           wrote
           to
           them
           ,
           sending
           therewith
           Concessions
           that
           were
           too
           easie
           and
           great
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           or
           indeed
           to
           be
           wished
           for
           by
           any
           ;
           adding
           thereto
           invincible
           Arguments
           ,
           why
           he
           could
           not
           consent
           to
           the
           Proposals
           lately
           sent
           him
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           
           He
           proposes
           his
           own
           Concessions
           and
           the
           Demands
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           a
           fit
           subject
           for
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           :
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           People
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           earnestly
           desires
           it
           ,
           
             being
             willing
             on
             his
             own
             part
             to
             condescend
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             by
             any
             means
             he
             might
             procure
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             to
             his
             languishing
             Kingdoms
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Republicans
           of
           both
           sorts
           ,
           as
           well
           they
           that
           were
           for
           a
           few
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           many-headed
           Commonwealth
           ,
           endeavouring
           by
           all
           means
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           Peace
           proposed
           and
           offered
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           take
           hereby
           occasion
           to
           oppose
           to
           his
           Majesties
           most
           just
           desires
           ,
           four
           unreasonable
           Demands
           ,
           as
           preliminary
           cautions
           ;
           which
           if
           his
           Majesty
           would
           consent
           to
           ,
           they
           promise
           to
           treat
           about
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           I.
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             should
             have
             power
             to
             raise
             ,
             settle
             and
             maintain
             the
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             within
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
          
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             &c.
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ;
             it
             being
             declared
             High-Treason
             for
             any
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             ,
             to
             meet
             together
             without
             the
             authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           II.
           
             That
             it
             should
             be
             lawful
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             to
             sit
             and
             adjourn
             themselves
             when
             and
             where
             they
             pleased
             .
          
        
         
           III.
           
             That
             all
             Oaths
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             Proclamations
             ,
             
             and
             other
             proceedings
             against
             either
             House
             of
             Parliament
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             should
             be
             declared
             void
             and
             null
             .
          
        
         
           IV.
           
             That
             all
             Titles
             and
             Honour
             of
             Peerage
             conferred
             on
             any
             by
             the
             King
             since
             his
             Majesty
             left
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             great
             Seal
             was
             carried
             away
             ,
             should
             he
             declared
             void
             .
             All
             these
             things
             they
             demand
             that
             the
             King
             would
             consent
             might
             be
             past
             into
             Law
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             that
             things
             must
             remain
             as
             they
             were
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Scottish
           Commissioners
           who
           were
           then
           at
           London
           ,
           
           give
           in
           their
           Reasons
           in
           writing
           against
           these
           Demands
           ;
           and
           when
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           they
           saw
           that
           they
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           protest
           against
           them
           in
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           ,
           as
           being
           flatly
           opposite
           to
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Agreements
           made
           betwixt
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           What
           can
           the
           King
           do
           to
           get
           out
           of
           these
           streights
           ?
           If
           he
           grant
           the
           Demands
           ,
           he
           voluntarily
           resignes
           up
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           refuse
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           deposed
           with
           the
           ignominious
           brand
           of
           Obstinacy
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           though
           wanted
           neither
           greatness
           of
           Soul
           nor
           Wisdom
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           sends
           presently
           back
           an
           Answer
           :
           
             That
             the
             necessity
             of
             complying
             with
             all
             engaged
             interests
             in
             these
             great
             distempers
             for
             a
             perfect
             settlement
             of
             Peace
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             finds
             to
             be
             none
             of
             the
             least
             difficulties
             he
             hath
             met
             with
             since
             the
             time
             of
             his
             afflictions
             ;
             which
             is
             too
             visible
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             the
             English
             Parliament
             do
             present
             to
             his
             Majesty
             several
             Bills
             and
             Propositions
             for
             his
             consent
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             for
          
           Scotland
           
             do
             openly
             protest
             against
             them
             :
             so
             that
             were
             nothing
             in
             the
             case
             but
             the
             consideration
             of
             that
             difference
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             to
             give
             such
             an
             answer
             to
             what
             is
             now
             proposed
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             promise
             himself
             his
             great
             end
             ,
          
           A
           Perfect
           Peace
           .
           
             And
             when
             his
             Majesty
             farther
             considers
             
             how
             impossible
             it
             is
             (
             in
             the
             condition
             he
             now
             stands
             )
             to
             fulfil
             the
             desires
             of
             his
             two
             Houses
             ,
             since
             the
             onely
             ancient
             and
             known
             ways
             of
             passing
             Laws
             ,
             are
             either
             by
             his
             Majesties
             personal
             assent
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             or
             by
             Commission
             under
             his
             great
             Seal
             of
          
           England
           ;
           
             he
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             at
             such
             failings
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             address
             which
             is
             now
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             unless
             his
             two
             Houses
             intend
             that
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             allow
             of
             a
             great
             Seal
             made
             without
             his
             authority
             ,
             before
             there
             be
             any
             consideration
             had
             thereupon
             in
             a
             Treaty
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             may
             hereafter
             hazard
             the
             security
             it self
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             present
             it
             seems
             very
             unreasonable
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             And
             though
             his
             Majesty
             is
             willing
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             intention
             of
             very
             many
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             in
             sending
             those
             Bills
             before
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             was
             onely
             to
             obtain
             a
             Trust
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             any
             advantage
             by
             passing
             them
             ,
             to
             force
             other
             things
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             either
             against
             his
             conscience
             or
             honour
             ;
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             believes
             it's
             clear
             to
             all
             understandings
             ,
             that
             these
             Bills
             contain
             (
             as
             they
             are
             now
             penned
             )
             not
             onely
             the
             divesting
             himself
             of
             all
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             possibility
             of
             recovering
             it
             either
             to
             him
             or
             his
             Successors
             ,
             (
             except
             by
             repeal
             of
             these
             Bills
             )
             but
             also
             the
             making
             his
             Concessions
             guilty
             of
             the
             greatest
             pressures
             that
             can
             be
             made
             upon
             the
             Subject
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             particulars
             ,
             so
             by
             giving
             an
             arbitrary
             and
             unlimited
             power
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             raise
             and
             levy
             ,
             for
             Land
             and
             Sea-service
             ,
             of
             what
             persons
             (
             without
             distinction
             and
             quality
             )
             and
             to
             what
             numbers
             they
             please
             ;
             and
             likewise
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Arrears
             ,
             to
             levy
             what
             moneys
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             ways
             and
             means
             (
             and
             by
             consequence
             upon
             the
             Estates
             of
             whatsoever
             persons
             )
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             and
             appoint
             ;
             which
             is
             utterly
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             trust
             in
             protecting
             them
             :
             so
             that
             if
             the
             major
             part
             of
             both
             Houses
             shall
             think
             it
             necessary
             to
             put
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Propositions
             into
             Bills
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             leaves
             the
             world
             to
             judge
             how
             unsafe
             
             it
             would
             be
             for
             him
             to
             consent
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             condition
             (
             after
             passing
             those
             four
             Bills
             )
             his
             Majesty
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             would
             be
             cast
             into
             .
             And
             here
             his
             Majesty
             thinks
             it
             not
             unfit
             to
             wish
             his
             two
             Houses
             to
             consider
             well
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             proceeding
             ;
             that
             when
             his
             Majesty
             desires
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             with
             them
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             they
             in
             answer
             propose
             the
             very
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             most
             essential
             part
             thereof
             to
             be
             first
             granted
             ;
             a
             thing
             which
             will
             be
             hardly
             credible
             to
             Posterity
             :
             Wherefore
             his
             Majesty
             declares
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             desire
             of
             being
             freed
             from
             this
             tedious
             and
             irksome
             condition
             of
             life
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             so
             long
             suffered
             ,
             nor
             the
             apprehension
             of
             what
             shall
             befal
             him
             in
             case
             his
             two
             Houses
             shall
             not
             afford
             him
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             shall
             make
             him
             change
             his
             resolution
             of
             not
             consenting
             to
             any
             Act
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             be
             concluded
             .
             Yet
             then
             he
             intends
             not
             onely
             to
             give
             full
             and
             reasonable
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             particulars
             presented
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             make
             good
             all
             other
             Concessions
             mentioned
             in
             his
             Message
             of
             the
          
           16th
           of
           Novemb.
           
             last
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             would
             have
             produced
             better
             effects
             than
             what
             he
             finds
             in
             the
             Bills
             and
             Propositions
             now
             presented
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             cannot
             give
             over
             ,
             but
             now
             again
             earnestly
             presseth
             for
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             (
             so
             passionately
             is
             he
             affected
             with
             the
             advantages
             which
             Peace
             will
             bring
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             )
             of
             which
             he
             will
             not
             at
             all
             despair
             ,
             (
             there
             being
             no
             other
             visible
             way
             to
             obtain
             a
             well-grounded
             Peace
             )
             .
             However
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             is
             very
             much
             at
             ease
             within
             himself
             ,
             for
             having
             fulfilled
             the
             offices
             both
             of
             a
             Christian
             and
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             will
             patiently
             wait
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             incline
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             two
             Houses
             to
             consider
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             compassionate
             their
             fellow-Subjects
             miseries
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           delivered
           this
           Answer
           sealed
           up
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             D.
          
           who
           hankered
           too
           much
           after
           the
           
             Oligarchick
             Republicans
          
           ,
           
           desired
           it
           to
           be
           opened
           again
           ,
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           might
           be
           acquainted
           with
           what
           they
           brought
           back
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           fitting
           ,
           they
           being
           Commissioners
           and
           not
           Posts
           or
           Couriers
           ;
           (
           though
           no
           such
           thing
           was
           contained
           in
           their
           publick
           instructions
           )
           he
           having
           past
           his
           promise
           that
           no
           prejudice
           should
           therefrom
           accrew
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           had
           read
           over
           his
           Answer
           himself
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           had
           to
           their
           faith
           and
           promise
           ,
           they
           confine
           the
           best
           of
           Princes
           to
           closer
           imprisonment
           in
           ●arisborough-Castle
           ,
           where
           then
           he
           was
           :
           They
           put
           from
           him
           all
           his
           Servants
           ,
           except
           some
           new
           comers
           and
           enemies
           whom
           they
           placed
           about
           his
           person
           rather
           in
           derision
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Guard
           ,
           than
           for
           attending
           and
           serving
           him
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           not
           have
           the
           use
           of
           the
           least
           bit
           of
           Paper
           secretly
           conveyed
           to
           him
           by
           any
           Messenger
           ,
           they
           set
           Sentinels
           at
           all
           the
           entries
           ,
           at
           the
           doors
           and
           windows
           of
           his
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             Oligarchick
             Rebels
             ,
             Cromwel
          
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           being
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           their
           designe
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Answer
           wrought
           no
           good
           effect
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           yet
           the
           emulation
           of
           the
           
             Democratick
             Republicans
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Adjutators
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           proceedings
           .
           That
           they
           might
           suppress
           this
           Party
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           now
           enough
           ,
           a
           general
           muster
           of
           the
           Forces
           is
           appointed
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           one
           whole
           Regiment
           having
           got
           the
           
             Democratical
             Proposals
          
           ,
           which
           they
           termed
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           put
           into
           writing
           ,
           they
           carried
           the
           Paper
           as
           a
           signal
           in
           their
           hats
           ;
           the
           
             Oligarchick
             Republicans
          
           by
           their
           sollicitations
           had
           gained
           one
           or
           two
           Regiments
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           consisted
           of
           both
           Parties
           promiscuously
           jumbled
           together
           .
           The
           
             chief
             Commanders
          
           who
           were
           of
           the
           first
           (
           as
           the
           inferiour
           were
           of
           the
           other
           Party
           )
           drawing
           together
           into
           a
           ring
           ,
           they
           command
           
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           to
           throw
           away
           their
           Paper-signals
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           had
           laid
           the
           designe
           ,
           they
           break
           in
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           pulling
           out
           some
           of
           the
           more
           sawcy
           fellows
           of
           the
           Regiment
           ,
           they
           cause
           them
           presently
           to
           be
           shot
           to
           death
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           rest
           throw
           away
           their
           Badges
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Generals
           .
        
         
           This
           danger
           being
           over
           ,
           
           they
           began
           to
           publish
           the
           villany
           they
           had
           so
           long
           concealed
           ,
           to
           rail
           openly
           against
           the
           King
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           make
           Speeches
           ,
           exhort
           the
           other
           Members
           ,
           and
           to
           contrive
           four
           Interdicts
           rather
           than
           Votes
           :
           whereby
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             It
             is
             resolved
          
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             do
             declare
             that
             they
             will
             make
             no
             further
             Addresses
             or
             Applications
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             no
             Application
             or
             Address
             be
             made
             to
             the
             King
             by
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             leave
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             the
             person
             or
             persons
             that
             shall
             make
             breach
             of
             this
             Order
             ,
             shall
             incur
             the
             penalties
             of
             High-Treason
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             That
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             receive
             no
             more
             any
             Message
             from
             the
             King
             to
             both
             or
             either
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             person
             .
          
        
         
           But
           neither
           were
           these
           carried
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           without
           tricks
           and
           the
           usual
           artifices
           .
           
           For
           before
           any
           mention
           was
           made
           of
           these
           Propositions
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           fourty
           or
           fifty
           leading-men
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           would
           have
           withstood
           those
           attempts
           ,
           are
           sent
           into
           their
           several
           Counties
           upon
           pretext
           of
           raising
           money
           to
           pay
           off
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           absence
           ,
           fewer
           opposing
           ,
           and
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           House
           being
           packt
           ,
           the
           matter
           might
           be
           easily
           carried
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           this
           execrable
           motion
           (
           made
           to
           the
           scandal
           of
           mankind
           )
           of
           
           
             abjuring
             their
             King
          
           ,
           was
           debated
           to
           and
           again
           ,
           from
           ten
           in
           the
           morning
           until
           seven
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           found
           the
           Votes
           rather
           tired
           out
           than
           perswaded
           ,
           unless
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Oligarchick
           Party
           had
           given
           them
           hopes
           that
           they
           would
           attempt
           nothing
           worse
           against
           the
           King.
           The
           three
           last
           Votes
           past
           in
           the
           space
           of
           half
           an
           hour
           with
           much
           precipitation
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Factious
           got
           into
           the
           places
           of
           the
           dissenting
           Members
           ,
           who
           had
           withdrawn
           out
           of
           the
           House
           to
           take
           a
           little
           refreshment
           .
        
         
           
           However
           ,
           the
           
             Vpper
             House
          
           was
           more
           hardly
           brought
           over
           to
           an
           assent
           :
           for
           there
           the
           Debate
           lasted
           many
           days
           ,
           until
           Commissioners
           coming
           from
           the
           Army
           upon
           pretext
           of
           thanking
           the
           Lower
           House
           for
           those
           Votes
           ,
           and
           protesting
           the
           Army
           would
           protect
           the
           Commons
           therein
           ,
           threatned
           the
           Lords
           if
           they
           persisted
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           ,
           whilst
           they
           still
           delayed
           ,
           forced
           them
           out
           of
           fear
           to
           consent
           ,
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Souldiers
           being
           sent
           into
           Westminster-hall
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           a
           Guard
           to
           the
           Lower
           House
           ;
           but
           in
           reality
           to
           awe
           the
           dissenting
           Lords
           .
           This
           having
           terrified
           the
           three
           or
           four
           Lords
           that
           met
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           often
           usurped
           to
           themselves
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Upper
           House
           ,
           (
           many
           stealing
           out
           of
           the
           way
           )
           they
           agree
           to
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           .
           And
           then
           Commissioners
           were
           likewise
           sent
           from
           the
           Army
           to
           thank
           the
           Lords
           for
           that
           good
           service
           done
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           to
           assure
           them
           in
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             maintain
             and
             defend
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Vpper
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Reader
           may
           be
           pleased
           to
           observe
           what
           Cloak
           Cromwel
           used
           for
           this
           perfidiousness
           .
           This
           Blade
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           praying
           that
           
             Almighty
             God
          
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           prosper
           his
           endeavours
           in
           raising
           again
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Throne
           and
           Majesty
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           here
           the
           words
           stuck
           between
           his
           
           teeth
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           not
           utter
           one
           word
           more
           ;
           which
           he
           interpreting
           as
           a
           signe
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           concluded
           the
           King
           to
           be
           rejected
           of
           God.
           But
           to
           others
           he
           roundly
           expressed
           himself
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             lawful
             to
             circumvent
             a
             wicked
             deceiver
             ,
             by
             craft
             and
             deceit
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           comes
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           
           by
           authority
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           wherein
           the
           sticklers
           both
           for
           Oligarchy
           and
           Democracy
           ,
           who
           agreed
           very
           well
           together
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           declare
           the
           Reasons
           that
           enclined
           them
           to
           pass
           those
           Votes
           of
           
             none
             Addresses
             to
             his
             Majesty
          
           .
        
         
           This
           they
           stuff
           with
           all
           the
           Calumnies
           that
           were
           raised
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Clubs
           and
           Conferences
           of
           his
           lewdest
           enemies
           ,
           or
           by
           uncertain
           Rumours
           spread
           abroad
           by
           themselves
           ;
           to
           which
           they
           adde
           other
           Aspersions
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           had
           been
           bawled
           over
           and
           over
           again
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           yet
           were
           found
           not
           to
           have
           had
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           were
           onely
           invented
           and
           exaggerated
           to
           create
           greater
           hatred
           .
        
         
           They
           cause
           this
           infamous
           Libel
           to
           be
           sent
           about
           into
           all
           the
           Parishes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           being
           secure
           that
           no
           body
           durst
           ,
           or
           indeed
           could
           undergo
           the
           danger
           of
           answering
           it
           ,
           since
           all
           the
           Presses
           were
           narrowly
           watched
           .
           The
           Ministers
           are
           commanded
           to
           read
           it
           to
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           preach
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           in
           praise
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           willing
           to
           serve
           the
           end
           ,
           
           it
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           voted
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             That
             the
             Tythes
             and
             Dean
             and
             Chapters
             Rents
             should
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             Preachers
          
           ;
           seeming
           to
           be
           very
           sollicitous
           for
           the
           
             Cause
             of
             God
          
           and
           Religion
           ,
           when
           in
           reality
           they
           intended
           to
           cheat
           the
           Church
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           convert
           them
           to
           profane
           use
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           
             Justices
             of
             Peace
          
           are
           everywhere
           enjoyned
           to
           force
           the
           Laicks
           ,
           who
           refused
           ,
           to
           pay
           
           them
           .
           
           They
           likewise
           hoped
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           by
           Emissaries
           and
           Souldiers
           everywhere
           dispersed
           ,
           by
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Schismaticks
          
           ,
           and
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           diligent
           in
           propagating
           their
           affairs
           ,
           to
           approve
           what
           the
           Parliament
           had
           done
           by
           congratulatory
           Addresses
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           some
           severer
           punishment
           to
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           it
           happened
           contrariwise
           :
           for
           three
           Answers
           and
           Apologies
           at
           least
           came
           out
           within
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           
           (
           one
           of
           which
           was
           written
           with
           the
           Kings
           own
           hand
           )
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           was
           most
           clearly
           acquitted
           from
           those
           reproachful
           Imputations
           ,
           and
           the
           Accusations
           retorted
           upon
           the
           Faction
           it self
           ,
           which
           was
           proved
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           all
           the
           crimes
           that
           it
           maliciously
           and
           falsly
           fastened
           upon
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           so
           great
           evidence
           and
           perspicuity
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           durst
           offer
           so
           much
           as
           to
           mutter
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Ministers
           coldly
           obey
           their
           commands
           :
           and
           some
           few
           gratulatory
           Addresses
           by
           the
           industry
           of
           Sectarians
           ,
           are
           with
           much
           ado
           extorted
           from
           a
           few
           Counties
           ,
           and
           signed
           but
           with
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           obscure
           and
           notoriously
           malicious
           Villains
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           the
           people
           began
           to
           grumble
           and
           fret
           ,
           to
           accuse
           the
           Sectarians
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           juggling
           and
           imposture
           ;
           and
           to
           curse
           them
           all
           .
           Afterwards
           came
           Petitions
           from
           a
           great
           many
           Counties
           ,
           
           and
           those
           also
           which
           always
           were
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           earnestly
           intreating
           that
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           might
           be
           had
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           might
           be
           paid
           and
           disbanded
           ,
           that
           assistance
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           should
           be
           sent
           over
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           England
           might
           be
           eased
           from
           Oppressions
           ,
           and
           from
           contributing
           to
           the
           charges
           of
           an
           unnecessary
           Army
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           bear
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           it
           came
           to
           that
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           many
           of
           
           these
           humble
           Petitions
           signed
           with
           the
           hands
           of
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           men
           ,
           
           had
           almost
           confounded
           the
           repugnancy
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Parliament
             Commissioners
          
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           did
           all
           now
           comply
           with
           the
           victorious
           Party
           ,
           in
           vain
           using
           all
           their
           endeavours
           by
           threats
           of
           sequestrations
           ,
           imprisonments
           ,
           banishment
           ,
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           by
           flattery
           and
           golden
           promises
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           desist
           and
           be
           silent
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           we
           pass
           over
           ,
           without
           a
           remark
           ,
           
           the
           changing
           Tides
           of
           
             Divine
             Vengeance
          
           ,
           or
           of
           Popular
           Inconstancy
           ;
           whilst
           the
           very
           same
           Parliament
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           first
           tumults
           of
           petitioning
           against
           the
           King
           had
           their
           rise
           ,
           does
           now
           complain
           that
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           Members
           are
           endangered
           by
           an
           undesired
           confluence
           of
           Petitioners
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           that
           led
           the
           van
           in
           petitioning
           were
           the
           Essex-men
           ,
           in
           numbers
           unusual
           before
           these
           times
           ,
           
           who
           were
           so
           many
           that
           they
           might
           have
           compelled
           those
           whom
           they
           came
           to
           supplicate
           .
           
           Next
           came
           the
           Surrey-men
           ,
           who
           being
           unarmed
           ,
           were
           upon
           a
           slight
           occasion
           barbarously
           treated
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           near
           the
           very
           door
           of
           the
           Parliament-house
           ;
           being
           severely
           beaten
           ,
           forced
           to
           flie
           ,
           some
           killed
           ,
           more
           wounded
           ,
           all
           plundered
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           order
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           command
           of
           the
           Officers
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           Rioters
           had
           the
           thanks
           of
           the
           
             Lower
             House
          
           ,
           and
           rewards
           for
           the
           fact
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           people
           might
           for
           the
           future
           beware
           of
           
             licentious
             petitioning
          
           ,
           which
           heretofore
           was
           judged
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Right
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           they
           get
           by
           their
           Tyranny
           in
           labouring
           to
           stifle
           the
           Grievances
           and
           Complaints
           of
           the
           opprest
           people
           ,
           
           was
           to
           incense
           the
           other
           Counties
           to
           ply
           them
           more
           frequently
           with
           Petitions
           :
           who
           seeing
           they
           could
           procure
           no
           remedy
           by
           complaining
           ,
           from
           Prayers
           and
           Petitions
           they
           betake
           themselves
           to
           
           Arms.
           
             The
             liberty
             of
             the
             King
             and
             People
          
           (
           which
           heretofore
           the
           deluded
           Rabble
           thought
           to
           be
           inconsistent
           )
           are
           again
           born
           in
           colours
           ,
           
             by
             the
             men
             of
             Kent
          
           ,
           
           
             Essex
             ,
             Suffolk
             ,
             Norfolk
             ,
             York-shire
             ,
             and
             other
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             South
             and
             North
             Wales
             also
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             of
             Surrey
             ,
          
           who
           were
           inflamed
           with
           a
           greater
           desire
           of
           vengeance
           ;
           many
           Nobles
           (
           
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             Wiot
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
          
           &c.
           )
           who
           were
           unluckily
           discovered
           to
           have
           entered
           into
           a
           Conspiracy
           at
           London
           ,
           joyning
           them
           too
           hastily
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Sea-men
           also
           being
           carried
           with
           the
           same
           tyde
           of
           Commiseration
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           fall
           off
           ,
           and
           seventeen
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           having
           put
           the
           
             Republican
             Admiral
             Rainsborough
          
           on
           shore
           ,
           come
           over
           to
           Prince
           Charles
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Scots
           also
           by
           order
           of
           their
           Parliament
           take
           up
           Arms
           for
           delivering
           the
           King
           out
           of
           Prison
           wherein
           he
           was
           basely
           detained
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           Irruption
           into
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           a
           numerous
           army
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Hamilton
           ;
           being
           joyned
           by
           Sir
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           ,
           with
           a
           considerable
           body
           of
           English
           :
           But
           whether
           it
           was
           the
           wonted
           ill
           fortune
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           of
           Hamilton
           himself
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           decree
           and
           purpose
           of
           
             Almighty
             God
          
           ,
           the
           English
           first
           ,
           by
           intervals
           ,
           and
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           
           were
           routed
           and
           killed
           by
           the
           enemy
           :
           for
           it
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           small
           difficulty
           for
           an
           old
           Army
           provided
           with
           Ammunition
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           of
           War
           ,
           commanded
           by
           vigilant
           and
           expert
           Generals
           and
           Officers
           ,
           to
           defeat
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           a
           tumultuary
           body
           of
           raw
           Country-men
           rather
           than
           Souldiers
           ,
           destitute
           of
           Arms
           and
           warlike
           provisions
           ,
           and
           for
           most
           part
           without
           Commanders
           ,
           whilst
           they
           come
           to
           engage
           by
           Parties
           one
           after
           another
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           Colchester
           in
           Essex
           ,
           and
           Pembrooke
           the
           chief
           Town
           of
           that
           County
           in
           Wales
           ,
           though
           
           they
           were
           unprovided
           for
           a
           Siege
           ,
           gave
           the
           Rebels
           no
           little
           work
           to
           do
           .
           Nor
           did
           Pontfract-Castle
           fall
           dishonourably
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           about
           thirty
           Horsemen
           breaking
           through
           the
           Forces
           that
           besieged
           the
           place
           ,
           pulled
           Rainsborough
           (
           lately
           Admiral
           and
           now
           General
           of
           the
           Northern
           Army
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           some
           thousands
           of
           Auxiliary
           Troops
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Siege
           )
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           in
           Duncaster
           a
           fortified
           Tower
           ,
           twelve
           miles
           distant
           from
           Pontfract
           ;
           and
           because
           he
           refused
           to
           be
           carried
           away
           with
           them
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           killed
           him
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           being
           reduced
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           ,
           all
           had
           free
           liberty
           to
           depart
           to
           their
           own
           houses
           ,
           except
           two
           Souldiers
           ;
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           permitted
           even
           by
           Articles
           ,
           either
           to
           die
           in
           the
           Bed
           of
           Honour
           fighting
           ,
           or
           to
           arm
           themselves
           and
           strive
           to
           break
           through
           the
           enemy
           .
           Which
           both
           of
           them
           watching
           their
           opportunity
           ,
           got
           on
           horseback
           ,
           and
           performed
           almost
           without
           a
           wound
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           through
           the
           unskilfulness
           and
           cowardise
           of
           their
           Generals
           ,
           
           or
           (
           which
           I
           am
           not
           willing
           to
           suspect
           )
           their
           treachery
           ,
           leading
           the
           Army
           in
           two
           bodies
           forty
           miles
           distant
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           are
           without
           any
           trouble
           routed
           by
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           unexpectedly
           falling
           upon
           the
           main
           body
           ,
           
           put
           it
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           into
           consternation
           ;
           many
           being
           killed
           and
           taken
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Hamilton
           the
           General
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           he
           pursued
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           where
           Argile
           with
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           raised
           ,
           being
           no
           less
           an
           Army
           at
           home
           than
           Cromwel
           was
           abroad
           ,
           reduced
           them
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           such
           streights
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           which
           had
           been
           raised
           by
           order
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           Argile's
           Faction
           .
           Then
           was
           a
           new
           Parliament
           called
           ,
           all
           being
           excluded
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           ,
           or
           voted
           for
           engaging
           in
           a
           War
           for
           
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           King.
           In
           this
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           were
           recinded
           ,
           the
           War
           declared
           to
           have
           been
           unlawful
           ,
           Cromwel
           had
           the
           publick
           thanks
           ,
           and
           Argile
           privately
           engaged
           (
           as
           Cromwel
           himself
           boasted
           )
           that
           he
           would
           concur
           with
           the
           Oligarchicks
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           root
           out
           Monarchy
           (
           when
           occasion
           offered
           )
           in
           Scotland
           as
           well
           as
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           
           Besides
           ,
           many
           Ships
           ,
           the
           Tyde
           turning
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           innate
           levine
           of
           Seamen
           ,
           prepare
           to
           make
           defection
           from
           the
           Prince
           ,
           casting
           themselves
           into
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
          
           ,
           who
           had
           won
           their
           hearts
           by
           frequent
           Largesses
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           set
           over
           a
           new
           Fleet
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           draw
           over
           the
           Seamen
           again
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Parliament
           :
           but
           being
           beset
           with
           the
           Spies
           Of
           the
           
             Oligarchick
             Rebels
          
           ,
           and
           having
           done
           their
           job
           ,
           he
           justly
           received
           the
           usual
           Reward
           from
           these
           Masters
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           turned
           out
           and
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           
           Whilst
           the
           Army
           is
           busied
           in
           these
           Wars
           ,
           the
           
             Members
             of
             Parliament
          
           being
           a
           little
           rid
           of
           the
           yoak
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Cromwel
           that
           were
           now
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           seriously
           considering
           how
           ill
           all
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           would
           resent
           the
           injuries
           done
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           how
           ticklish
           their
           own
           affairs
           stood
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           think
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           growing
           wise
           behind
           hand
           ,
           
           against
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           
             Oligarchick
             Republicans
          
           ,
           they
           rescind
           the
           Votes
           of
           
             None
             Addresses
          
           ,
           by
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           
             both
             Houses
          
           .
           
           They
           appoint
           a
           Conference
           ▪
           with
           the
           King
           for
           composing
           Differences
           ;
           but
           by
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           .
           For
           this
           purpose
           they
           commissionate
           five
           Lords
           for
           the
           
             Vpper
             House
          
           ,
           and
           ten
           Commoners
           for
           the
           Lower
           .
           The
           Propositions
           to
           be
           debated
           in
           that
           Conference
           ,
           are
           prescribed
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           .
        
         
           ¶
           
             That
             the
             Translator
             relates
             all
             which
          
           verbatim
           ,
           
           
             though
             it
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             designe
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             who
             hath
             onely
             entred
             the
             short
             Articles
             marked
             with
             the
             numbers
          
           I.
           II.III
           .
           
             I
             hope
             the
             Reader
             will
             not
             dislike
             ,
             since
             the
             Articles
             at
             large
             contain
             so
             excellent
             a
             description
             of
             the
             Changes
             that
             were
             then
             intended
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Government
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             thought
             very
             fit
             to
             publish
             them
             according
             to
             the
             perfect
             Copy
             printed
             by
             order
             of
             both
             Houses
             the
          
           29th
           of
           August
           ,
           1648.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     May
                     it
                     please
                     your
                     Majesty
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   Do
                   humbly
                   present
                   unto
                   your
                   Majesty
                   the
                   humble
                   desires
                   and
                   Propositions
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   ,
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   ;
                   unto
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   pray
                   your
                   Majesties
                   Assent
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   Bills
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   tendered
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   Established
                   and
                   Enacted
                   for
                   Statutes
                   and
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   Majesties
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   in
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     WHereas
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     have
                     been
                     necessitated
                     to
                     undertake
                     a
                     War
                     in
                     their
                     just
                     and
                     lawful
                     defence
                     ;
                     and
                     afterwards
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Scotland
                     joyned
                     in
                     Solemn
                     League
                     and
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     were
                     engaged
                     to
                     prosecute
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     in
                     each
                     Kingdom
                     respectively
                     ,
                     all
                     Oaths
                     ,
                     Declarations
                     ,
                     and
                     Proclamations
                     
                     heretofore
                     had
                     ,
                     or
                     hereafter
                     to
                     be
                     had
                     against
                     both
                     or
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     late
                     Convention
                     of
                     Estates
                     in
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     or
                     Committees
                     flowing
                     from
                     the
                     Parliament
                     or
                     Convention
                     in
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     Ordinances
                     and
                     Proceedings
                     ;
                     or
                     against
                     any
                     for
                     adhering
                     unto
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     doing
                     or
                     executing
                     any
                     Office
                     ,
                     Place
                     ,
                     or
                     Charge
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     Authority
                     derived
                     from
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     Judgments
                     ,
                     Indictments
                     ,
                     Outlawries
                     ,
                     Attainders
                     ,
                     and
                     Inquisitions
                     ,
                     in
                     any
                     the
                     said
                     Causes
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     Grants
                     thereupon
                     made
                     or
                     had
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     or
                     had
                     ,
                     be
                     declared
                     Null
                     ,
                     suppressed
                     and
                     forbidden
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     this
                     be
                     publickly
                     intimated
                     in
                     all
                     Parish-Churches
                     within
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     places
                     needful
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     laudable
                     example
                     of
                     his
                     Royal
                     Father
                     of
                     happy
                     memory
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     swear
                     and
                     signe
                     the
                     late
                     Solemn
                     League
                     and
                     Covenant
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     an
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     be
                     passed
                     in
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     respectively
                     ,
                     for
                     enjoyning
                     the
                     taking
                     thereof
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     Subjects
                     of
                     the
                     three
                     Kingdoms
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Ordinances
                     concerning
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     taking
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     be
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Acts
                     of
                     Parliament
                     respectively
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     Penalties
                     as
                     by
                     mutual
                     advice
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     shall
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     a
                     Bill
                     be
                     passed
                     for
                     the
                     utter
                     abolishing
                     and
                     taking
                     away
                     of
                     all
                     Archbishops
                     ,
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     their
                     Chancellors
                     ,
                     and
                     Commissaries
                     ,
                     Deans
                     ,
                     and
                     Sub-Deans
                     ,
                     Deans
                     and
                     Chapters
                     ,
                     Arch-Deacons
                     ,
                     Canons
                     ,
                     and
                     Prebendaries
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     Chaunters
                     ,
                     Chancellors
                     ,
                     Treasurers
                     ,
                     Sub-Treasurers
                     ,
                     Succentors
                     ,
                     and
                     Sacrists
                     ;
                     all
                     Vicars
                     Choril
                     ,
                     and
                     Choresters
                     ,
                     old
                     Vicars
                     ,
                     and
                     new
                     Vicars
                     of
                     any
                     Cathedral
                     or
                     Collegiate-Church
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     their
                     under-Officers
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     Dominion
                     of
                     Wales
                     ;
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     alterations
                     concerning
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     as
                     shall
                     agree
                     with
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     Treaty
                     of
                     the
                     date
                     at
                     Edenburgh
                     ,
                     29
                     November
                     ,
                     1643.
                     and
                     joynt
                     Declaration
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Ordinances
                     concerning
                     the
                     calling
                     and
                     sitting
                     of
                     the
                     Assembly
                     of
                     Divines
                     ,
                     be
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     V.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     Reformation
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     be
                     setled
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     have
                     agreed
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     agree
                     upon
                     ,
                     after
                     consultation
                     had
                     with
                     the
                     Assembly
                     of
                     Divines
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     are
                     mutually
                     obliged
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     to
                     endeavour
                     the
                     nearest
                     Conjunction
                     and
                     Uniformity
                     in
                     matters
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     That
                     such
                     Unity
                     and
                     Uniformity
                     in
                     Religion
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     as
                     after
                     consultation
                     had
                     with
                     the
                     Divines
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     now
                     assembled
                     ,
                     is
                     or
                     shall
                     be
                     joyntly
                     agreed
                     upon
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Church
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     be
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Acts
                     of
                     Parliament
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     respectively
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     for
                     the
                     more
                     effectual
                     disabling
                     Jesuits
                     ,
                     Priests
                     ;
                     Papists
                     ,
                     and
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     ,
                     from
                     disturbing
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     and
                     deluding
                     the
                     Laws
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     discovering
                     ,
                     and
                     speedy
                     conviction
                     of
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     ,
                     an
                     Oath
                     be
                     established
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     to
                     be
                     administred
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     wherein
                     they
                     shall
                     abjure
                     and
                     renounce
                     the
                     Popes
                     Supremacy
                     ,
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     Transubstantiation
                     ,
                     Purgatory
                     ,
                     worshipping
                     of
                     the
                     Consecrated
                     Hoast
                     ,
                     Crucifixes
                     and
                     Images
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     Popish
                     Superstitions
                     and
                     Errours
                     ;
                     and
                     refusing
                     the
                     said
                     Oath
                     ,
                     being
                     tendred
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     appointed
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Act
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     sufficient
                     Conviction
                     of
                     Popish
                     Recu●ancy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     An
                     Act
                     or
                     Acts
                     of
                     Parliament
                     for
                     Education
                     of
                     the
                     Children
                     of
                     Papists
                     by
                     Protestants
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Act
                     or
                     Acts
                     for
                     the
                     true
                     Levie
                     of
                     the
                     Penalties
                     against
                     them
                     ;
                     which
                     Penalties
                     to
                     be
                     levied
                     and
                     disposed
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     shall
                     agree
                     on
                     ,
                     wherein
                     to
                     be
                     provided
                     that
                     his
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     have
                     no
                     loss
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     IX
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     an
                     Act
                     or
                     Acts
                     be
                     passed
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     whereby
                     the
                     practices
                     of
                     Papists
                     against
                     the
                     State
                     may
                     be
                     prevented
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Laws
                     against
                     them
                     duly
                     executed
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     stricter
                     course
                     taken
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     Saying
                     or
                     Hearing
                     of
                     Mass
                     in
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     part
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Ireland
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     four
                     last
                     preceding
                     Propositions
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     there
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     King
                     do
                     give
                     his
                     Royal
                     assent
                     to
                     an
                     Act
                     for
                     the
                     due
                     observation
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XI
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     the
                     Bill
                     for
                     the
                     suppression
                     of
                     Innovasions
                     in
                     Churches
                     and
                     Chappels
                     ,
                     in
                     and
                     about
                     the
                     Worship
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XII
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     advancement
                     of
                     the
                     preaching
                     of
                     Gods
                     holy
                     Word
                     in
                     all
                     parts
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     the
                     Bill
                     against
                     the
                     enjoying
                     the
                     pluralities
                     of
                     Benefices
                     by
                     Spiritual
                     Persons
                     and
                     Non-Residency
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     an
                     Act
                     to
                     be
                     framed
                     and
                     agreed
                     upon
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     reforming
                     and
                     regulating
                     of
                     both
                     Universities
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Colledges
                     of
                     
                       Westminster
                       ,
                       Winchester
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Eaton
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XV.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     such
                     Act
                     or
                     Acts
                     for
                     raising
                     of
                     Moneys
                     for
                     the
                     payment
                     and
                     satisfying
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     publick
                     
                     uses
                     ,
                     as
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     be
                     agreed
                     on
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     if
                     the
                     King
                     do
                     not
                     give
                     his
                     Assent
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     then
                     it
                     being
                     done
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     shall
                     be
                     as
                     valid
                     to
                     all
                     intents
                     and
                     purposes
                     as
                     if
                     the
                     Royal
                     Assent
                     had
                     been
                     given
                     thereunto
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     his
                     Majesty
                     give
                     assurance
                     of
                     his
                     consenting
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     to
                     an
                     Act
                     ,
                     acknowledging
                     and
                     ratifying
                     the
                     Acts
                     of
                     the
                     Convention
                     of
                     Estates
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     called
                     by
                     the
                     Council
                     and
                     Conservers
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     for
                     the
                     common
                     Burthens
                     ,
                     and
                     assembled
                     the
                     two
                     and
                     twentieth
                     day
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     1643.
                     and
                     several
                     times
                     continued
                     since
                     :
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     since
                     convened
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     assembled
                     ,
                     shall
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     July
                     ,
                     1646.
                     arm
                     ,
                     train
                     ,
                     and
                     discipline
                     ,
                     or
                     cause
                     to
                     be
                     armed
                     ,
                     trained
                     ,
                     and
                     disciplined
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Forces
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     Dominion
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     the
                     Isles
                     of
                     Guernsey
                     and
                     Jersey
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                     Barwick
                     upon
                     Tweed
                     ,
                     already
                     raised
                     both
                     for
                     Sea
                     and
                     Land-service
                     ;
                     and
                     shall
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     raise
                     ,
                     levy
                     ,
                     arm
                     ,
                     train
                     ,
                     and
                     discipline
                     ,
                     or
                     cause
                     to
                     be
                     raised
                     ,
                     levied
                     ,
                     armed
                     ,
                     trained
                     ,
                     and
                     disciplined
                     ,
                     any
                     other
                     Forces
                     for
                     Land
                     and
                     Sea-service
                     in
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     and
                     places
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     their
                     Judgments
                     they
                     shall
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     think
                     fit
                     and
                     appoint
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     neither
                     the
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     his
                     Heirs
                     ,
                     or
                     Successors
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     act
                     by
                     the
                     authority
                     or
                     approbation
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ,
                     shall
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     exercise
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Powers
                     aforesaid
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     the
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     there
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     Moneys
                     be
                     raised
                     and
                     levied
                     for
                     the
                     maintenance
                     and
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Forces
                     for
                     Land-service
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Navy
                     and
                     Forces
                     for
                     Sea-service
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     sort
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     such
                     ways
                     and
                     means
                     as
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     &
                     Commons
                     shall
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     think
                     fit
                     and
                     appoint
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     otherwise
                     .
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     said
                     Forces
                     both
                     for
                     Land
                     and
                     Sea-service
                     ,
                     so
                     raised
                     or
                     levied
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     raised
                     or
                     levied
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     the
                     Admiralty
                     and
                     Navy
                     ,
                     shall
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     be
                     employed
                     ,
                     managed
                     ,
                     ordered
                     ,
                     and
                     disposed
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     such
                     sort
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     such
                     ways
                     and
                     means
                     as
                     they
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     and
                     appoint
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     otherwise
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     shall
                     have
                     power
                     ,
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     To
                     suppress
                     all
                     Forces
                     raised
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     raised
                     ,
                     without
                     authority
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     disturbance
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     Dominion
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     the
                     Isles
                     of
                     Guernsey
                     and
                     Jersey
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                     Barwick
                     upon
                     Tweed
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     To
                     suppress
                     any
                     foreign
                     Forces
                     who
                     shall
                     invade
                     or
                     endeavour
                     to
                     invade
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     Dominion
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     the
                     Isles
                     of
                     Guernsey
                     and
                     Jersey
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                     Barwick
                     upon
                     Tweed
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     To
                     conjoyn
                     such
                     Forces
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Forces
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     shall
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     judge
                     fit
                     and
                     necessary
                     :
                     To
                     resist
                     all
                     foreign
                     Invasions
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     suppress
                     any
                     Forces
                     raised
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     raised
                     against
                     ,
                     or
                     within
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     ;
                     
                     to
                     the
                     disturbance
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     authority
                     under
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     Warrant
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     without
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Parliament
                     or
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     respectively
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     no
                     Forces
                     of
                     either
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     shall
                     go
                     into
                     or
                     continue
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     Kingdom
                     without
                     the
                     advice
                     and
                     desire
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     or
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     by
                     them
                     appointed
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     after
                     the
                     expiration
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     neither
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     his
                     Heirs
                     or
                     Successors
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     person
                     or
                     persons
                     by
                     colour
                     or
                     pretence
                     of
                     any
                     Commission
                     ,
                     Power
                     ,
                     Deputation
                     ,
                     or
                     Authority
                     to
                     be
                     derived
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     his
                     Heirs
                     or
                     Successors
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     shall
                     raise
                     ,
                     arm
                     ,
                     train
                     ,
                     discipline
                     ,
                     employ
                     ,
                     order
                     ,
                     mannage
                     ,
                     disband
                     ,
                     or
                     dispose
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Forces
                     by
                     Sea
                     or
                     Land
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     the
                     Dominion
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     Isles
                     of
                     Guernsey
                     and
                     Jersey
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                     Barwick
                     upon
                     Tweed
                     ;
                     Nor
                     exercise
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Powers
                     or
                     Authorities
                     in
                     the
                     precedent
                     Articles
                     mentioned
                     and
                     expressed
                     to
                     be
                     during
                     the
                     said
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     years
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ;
                     Nor
                     do
                     any
                     act
                     or
                     thing
                     concerning
                     the
                     execution
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Powers
                     or
                     Authorities
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     first
                     had
                     and
                     obtained
                     .
                     That
                     after
                     the
                     expiration
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     twenty
                     years
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     cases
                     wherein
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     shall
                     declare
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     to
                     be
                     concerned
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     thereupon
                     pass
                     any
                     Bill
                     or
                     Bills
                     for
                     the
                     raising
                     ,
                     arming
                     ,
                     training
                     ,
                     disciplining
                     ,
                     employing
                     ,
                     mannaging
                     ,
                     ordering
                     ,
                     or
                     disposing
                     of
                     the
                     Forces
                     by
                     Sea
                     or
                     Land
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     Dominion
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     Isles
                     of
                     Guernsey
                     and
                     Jersey
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                     Barwick
                     upon
                     Tweed
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Forces
                     ,
                     or
                     concerning
                     the
                     Admiralty
                     and
                     Navy
                     ,
                     or
                     concerning
                     the
                     levying
                     of
                     Moneys
                     for
                     the
                     raising
                     ,
                     maintenance
                     ,
                     or
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Forces
                     for
                     Land-service
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     the
                     Navy
                     ,
                     and
                     Forces
                     for
                     Sea-service
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     any
                     part
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     that
                     the
                     Royal
                     Assent
                     to
                     such
                     Bill
                     or
                     Bills
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     given
                     in
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Peers
                     within
                     such
                     time
                     after
                     the
                     passing
                     thereof
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     said
                     Houses
                     shall
                     judge
                     fit
                     and
                     convenient
                     ;
                     That
                     then
                     such
                     Bill
                     or
                     Bills
                     so
                     passed
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     which
                     the
                     Royal
                     Assent
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     given
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     herein
                     before
                     expressed
                     ,
                     shall
                     nevertheless
                     ,
                     after
                     declaration
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     made
                     in
                     that
                     behalf
                     ,
                     have
                     the
                     force
                     and
                     strength
                     of
                     an
                     Act
                     or
                     Acts
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     and
                     shall
                     be
                     as
                     valid
                     to
                     all
                     intents
                     and
                     purposes
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     the
                     Royal
                     Assent
                     had
                     been
                     given
                     thereunto
                     .
                  
                   
                     Provided
                     ,
                     that
                     nothing
                     herein
                     before
                     contained
                     shall
                     extend
                     to
                     the
                     taking
                     away
                     of
                     the
                     ordinary
                     legal
                     power
                     of
                     Sheriffs
                     ,
                     Justices
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Mayors
                     ,
                     Bayliffs
                     ,
                     Coroners
                     ,
                     Constables
                     ,
                     Headboroughs
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     Officers
                     of
                     Justice
                     not
                     being
                     Military
                     Officers
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     administration
                     of
                     Justice
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     neither
                     the
                     said
                     Sheriffs
                     ,
                     Justices
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Mayors
                     ,
                     Bayliffs
                     ,
                     Coroners
                     ,
                     Constables
                     ,
                     Headboroughs
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Officers
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     do
                     levy
                     ,
                     conduct
                     ,
                     employ
                     ,
                     or
                     command
                     any
                     Forces
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     by
                     colour
                     or
                     pretence
                     of
                     any
                     Commission
                     of
                     Array
                     ,
                     or
                     extraordinary
                     command
                     from
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     his
                     Heirs
                     ,
                     or
                     Successors
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     if
                     any
                     persons
                     shall
                     be
                     gathered
                     and
                     assembled
                     together
                     in
                     warlike
                     manner
                     ,
                     or
                     otherwise
                     to
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     thirty
                     persons
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     not
                     forthwith
                     disband
                     themselves
                     ,
                     being
                     required
                     thereto
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ,
                     or
                     command
                     from
                     
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     by
                     them
                     ,
                     especially
                     authorized
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     ;
                     then
                     such
                     person
                     or
                     persons
                     not
                     so
                     disbanding
                     themselves
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     guilty
                     and
                     incur
                     the
                     pains
                     of
                     High-Treason
                     ,
                     being
                     first
                     declared
                     guilty
                     of
                     such
                     offence
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ;
                     any
                     Commission
                     under
                     the
                     great
                     Seal
                     or
                     other
                     Warrant
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     he
                     or
                     they
                     that
                     shall
                     offend
                     herein
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     pardon
                     from
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     his
                     Heirs
                     or
                     Successors
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Estates
                     shall
                     be
                     disposed
                     as
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     otherwise
                     .
                  
                   
                     Provided
                     that
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     shall
                     have
                     and
                     enjoy
                     all
                     their
                     Rights
                     ,
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     and
                     Franchises
                     ,
                     Customs
                     and
                     Usages
                     in
                     the
                     raising
                     and
                     employing
                     the
                     Forces
                     of
                     that
                     City
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     defence
                     thereof
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     full
                     and
                     ample
                     manner
                     ,
                     to
                     all
                     intents
                     and
                     purposes
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     or
                     might
                     have
                     used
                     or
                     enjoyed
                     the
                     same
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     ,
                     before
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Act
                     or
                     Proposition
                     ;
                     To
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     City
                     may
                     be
                     fully
                     assured
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     intention
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     to
                     take
                     from
                     them
                     any
                     priviledges
                     ,
                     or
                     immunities
                     in
                     raising
                     or
                     disposing
                     of
                     their
                     Forces
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     or
                     might
                     have
                     used
                     or
                     enjoyed
                     heretofore
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     there
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     all
                     Peers
                     made
                     since
                     the
                     day
                     that
                     Edward
                     Lord
                     Littleton
                     ,
                     then
                     Lord
                     Keeper
                     of
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     ,
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     said
                     Great
                     Seal
                     was
                     surreptitiously
                     conveyed
                     away
                     from
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     one
                     and
                     twentieth
                     day
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1642.
                     and
                     who
                     shall
                     be
                     hereafter
                     made
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     sit
                     or
                     vote
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     without
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     Honour
                     and
                     Title
                     conferred
                     on
                     any
                     without
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     twentieth
                     day
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1642.
                     being
                     
                     the
                     day
                     that
                     both
                     Houses
                     declared
                     .
                     That
                     the
                     King
                     seduced
                     by
                     evil
                     Council
                     ,
                     intended
                     to
                     raise
                     War
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     be
                     declared
                     Null
                     and
                     Void
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     those
                     being
                     excepted
                     whose
                     Parents
                     were
                     passed
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     before
                     the
                     fourth
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     an
                     Act
                     be
                     passed
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     respectively
                     ,
                     for
                     confirmation
                     of
                     the
                     Treaties
                     passed
                     betwixt
                     the
                     two
                     Kingdoms
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     )
                     the
                     large
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     the
                     late
                     Treaty
                     for
                     the
                     coming
                     of
                     the
                     Scots
                     Army
                     into
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     setling
                     of
                     the
                     Garrison
                     of
                     Barwick
                     of
                     the
                     29th
                     of
                     November
                     ,
                     1643.
                     and
                     the
                     Treaty
                     concerning
                     Ireland
                     of
                     the
                     6th
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     1642.
                     for
                     the
                     bringing
                     of
                     ten
                     thousand
                     Scots
                     into
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Vlster
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     other
                     Ordinances
                     and
                     Proceedings
                     passed
                     betwixt
                     the
                     two
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     and
                     whereunto
                     they
                     are
                     obliged
                     by
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Treaties
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     Algernon
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Northumberland
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Rutland
                       ,
                       Philip
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     Pembrooke
                     and
                     
                       Mungomery
                       ,
                       Theophilus
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Lincoln
                       ,
                       James
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Suffolk
                       ,
                       William
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Salisbury
                       ,
                       Robert
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Warwick
                       ,
                       Edward
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Manchester
                       ,
                       Henry
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Stanford
                       ,
                       Francis
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Dacres
                       ,
                       Philip
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Wharton
                       ,
                       Francis
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Willoughby
                       ,
                       Dudly
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       North
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Hunsdon
                       ,
                       William
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Gray
                       ,
                       Edward
                    
                     Lord
                     Howard
                     of
                     
                       Estrick
                       ,
                       Thomas
                    
                     Lord
                     
                       Bruce
                       ,
                       Ferdinando
                    
                     Lord
                     Fairfax
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Nathaniel
                       Fines
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Armine
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Philip
                       Stapilton
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Henry
                       Vane
                    
                     senior
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       William
                       Perpoint
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Edward
                       Aiscough
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Strickland
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Arthur
                       Hesilrig
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Fenwick
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Brereton
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Widdington
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       John
                       Toll
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Gilbert
                       Millington
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Constable
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Wray
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Henry
                       Vaine
                    
                     junior
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Henry
                       Darley
                       ,
                       Oliver
                       Saint
                       John
                    
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Sollicitor-General
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Denzel
                       Hollis
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Alexander
                       Rigby
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Cornelius
                       Holland
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Samuel
                       
                       Vassell
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Peregrin
                       Pelham
                       ,
                       John
                       Glyn
                    
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     Recorder
                     of
                     London
                     ;
                     Mr.
                     
                       Henry
                       Martin
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Alderman
                     Hoyle
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       John
                       Blakiston
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Serjeant
                     Wilde
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     
                       Richard
                       Barwis
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Anthony
                       Irby
                    
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Ashurst
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Bellingham
                     ,
                     and
                     Mr.
                     Tolson
                     ,
                     Members
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     for
                     conservation
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     between
                     the
                     two
                     Kingdoms
                     to
                     act
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Powers
                     in
                     that
                     behalf
                     exprest
                     in
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     large
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     otherwise
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     his
                     Majesty
                     give
                     his
                     Assent
                     to
                     what
                     the
                     two
                     Kingdoms
                     shall
                     agree
                     upon
                     in
                     prosecution
                     of
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     large
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     yet
                     finished
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     an
                     Act
                     be
                     passed
                     in
                     the
                     Parliaments
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     respectively
                     ,
                     for
                     establishing
                     the
                     joynt
                     Declaration
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     bearing
                     date
                     the
                     30th
                     day
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1643.
                     in
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     1644.
                     in
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Qualifications
                     ensuing
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       1
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     That
                     the
                     persons
                     who
                     shall
                     expect
                     no
                     pardon
                     ,
                     be
                     onely
                     these
                     following
                     :
                     
                       
                         Rupert
                         &
                         Maurice
                         ,
                         Count
                         Palatines
                         of
                         Rhine
                         .
                      
                       
                         James
                         Earl
                         of
                         Darby
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Earl
                         of
                         Bristol
                         .
                      
                       
                         William
                         Earl
                         of
                         New-castle
                         .
                      
                       
                         Francis
                         Lord
                         Cottington
                         .
                      
                       
                         George
                         Lord
                         Digby
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Matthew
                           Wren
                        
                         Bishop
                         of
                         Ely.
                         
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Robert
                           Heath
                        
                         Kt.
                         
                      
                       
                         Dr.
                         Bramhall
                         Bishop
                         of
                         Derry
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           William
                           Widdrington
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Col.
                         
                           George
                           Goring
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Henry
                           Jermin
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Ralph
                           Hopton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Biron
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Francis
                           Doddington
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Strangewayes
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         
                           Endymion
                           Porter
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           George
                           Radcliffe
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Marmaduke
                           Langdale
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Henry
                           Vaughan
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                         now
                         called
                         Sir
                         
                           Hen.
                           Vaughan
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                         Sir
                         
                           Francis
                           Windibanke
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Richard
                           Greenvill
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         
                           Edward
                           Hide
                        
                         ,
                         now
                         called
                         Sir
                         
                           Edw.
                           Hide
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Marley
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Nicholas
                           Cole
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Thomas
                           Riddel
                        
                         Jun.
                         
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Colepepper
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         
                           Richard
                           Lloyd
                        
                         ,
                         now
                         called
                         Sir
                         
                           Rich.
                           Lloyd
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         
                           David
                           Jenkins
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           George
                           Strode
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           George
                           Carteret
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                         now
                         called
                         Sir
                         
                           Geo.
                           Carteret
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Charles
                           Dallison
                        
                         Kt.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Richard
                           Lane
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                         now
                         called
                         Sir
                         
                           Rich.
                           Lane.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edward
                           Nicholas
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           John
                           Ashburnham
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edward
                           Herbert
                        
                         Kt.
                         his
                         Majesties
                         Attorney-General
                         .
                      
                       
                         Lord
                         Rae
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           George
                           Gourdon
                        
                         ,
                         sometime
                         Marquess
                         of
                         Huntly
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           James
                           Graham
                        
                         ,
                         sometime
                         Earl
                         of
                         Montross
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Robert
                           Dalyell
                        
                         ,
                         sometime
                         Earl
                         of
                         Carnewath
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           James
                           Gordon
                        
                         ,
                         sometime
                         Viscount
                         of
                         Aboyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Lodowick
                           Linsey
                        
                         ,
                         sometime
                         Earl
                         of
                         Crawford
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           James
                           Ogley
                        
                         ,
                         sometime
                         Earl
                         of
                         Airby
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Alester
                           Madonald
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Gordon
                         ,
                         Younger
                         of
                         Gight
                         .
                      
                       
                         Col.
                         
                           John
                           Cockram
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Graham
                         of
                         Gorthie
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         
                           John
                           Maxwell
                        
                         ,
                         sometime
                         pretended
                         Bishop
                         of
                         Ross
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     And
                     all
                     such
                     others
                     as
                     being
                     processed
                     by
                     the
                     Estates
                     for
                     Treason
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     condemned
                     before
                     the
                     Act
                     of
                     Oblivion
                     be
                     passed
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       2
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     All
                     Papists
                     and
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     now
                     are
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     be
                     actually
                     in
                     Arms
                     ,
                     or
                     voluntarily
                     assisting
                     against
                     the
                     Parliaments
                     or
                     Estates
                     of
                     either
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     name
                     ,
                     
                       
                         The
                         Marquess
                         of
                         Winton
                         .
                      
                       
                         Edward
                         Earl
                         of
                         Worcester
                         .
                      
                       
                         Lord
                         Brudnell
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Carell
                           Mollinex
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Lord
                         Arundel
                         of
                         Warder
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Francis
                           Howard
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Winter
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Charles
                           Smith
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Prestan
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                         Sir
                         
                           Bazil
                           Brooke
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Lord
                         Audley
                         ,
                         Earl
                         of
                         Castlehaven
                         in
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         of
                         Ireland
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           William
                           Shelden
                        
                         of
                         Beely
                         ,
                         Esquire
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Henry
                           Beddingfield
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     All
                     persons
                     who
                     have
                     had
                     any
                     hand
                     in
                     the
                     plotting
                     ,
                     designing
                     ,
                     or
                     assisting
                     the
                     Rebellion
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     except
                     such
                     persons
                     who
                     having
                     onely
                     assisted
                     the
                     said
                     Rebellion
                     ,
                     have
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     ,
                     or
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       4
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     That
                     
                       
                         
                           Humfrey
                           Bennet
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edward
                           Ford.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Penruddock
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           George
                           Vaughan
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Weld
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Robert
                           Lee.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Pate
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           John
                           Ackland
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Edmond
                           Windham
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Fitzharbert
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edw.
                           Lawrence
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Ralph
                           Dutton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Henry
                           Lingen
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Hen.
                           Fletcher
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Rich.
                           Minshall
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Laurence
                           Halestead
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           John
                           Denham
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edmund
                           Fortescue
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Peter
                           Sainthill
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Tho.
                           Tildisley
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Hen.
                           Griffith
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Michael
                           Wharton
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Hen.
                           Spiller
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         
                           Geo.
                           Benyon
                        
                         ,
                         now
                         called
                         Sir
                         
                           Geo.
                           Benyon
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edw.
                           Walgrave
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edw.
                           Bishop
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           William
                           Russell
                        
                         of
                         Worcestershire
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Thomas
                           Lee
                        
                         of
                         Adlington
                         ,
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Girlington
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Paul
                           Neale
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           William
                           Thorold
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edward
                           Hussey
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Tho.
                           Lyddell
                        
                         Sen.
                         
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Philip
                           Musgrave
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Digby
                        
                         of
                         Nottinghamshire
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Robert
                           Owseley
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Many
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Lord
                         Cholmley
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Tho.
                           Aston
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Lewis
                           Dives
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Peter
                           Osbourne
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Samuel
                           Thornton
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         
                         Sir
                         
                           John
                           Lucas
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           John
                           Claney
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Tho.
                           Chedle
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Nicholas
                           Kemish
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Hugh
                           Lloyd
                        
                         
                           Esq
                        
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Nicholas
                           Cripse
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Peter
                           Ricaut
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     And
                     all
                     such
                     of
                     the
                     Scottish
                     Nation
                     as
                     have
                     concurred
                     in
                     the
                     Votes
                     at
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     and
                     their
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     sworn
                     or
                     subscribed
                     the
                     Declaration
                     against
                     the
                     Convention
                     and
                     Covenant
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     assisted
                     the
                     Rebellion
                     in
                     the
                     North
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Invasion
                     in
                     the
                     South
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     late
                     Invasion
                     made
                     there
                     by
                     the
                     Irish
                     and
                     their
                     Adherents
                     ,
                     be
                     removed
                     from
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Councils
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     restrained
                     from
                     coming
                     within
                     the
                     Verge
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     not
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Estates
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     respectively
                     ,
                     bear
                     any
                     Office
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     any
                     Employment
                     concerning
                     the
                     State
                     or
                     Commonwealth
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     case
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     shall
                     offend
                     therein
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     High-Treason
                     ,
                     and
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     pardon
                     from
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Estates
                     to
                     be
                     disposed
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     in
                     Scotland
                     respectively
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     one
                     full
                     third
                     part
                     upon
                     full
                     value
                     of
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     persons
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     made
                     incapable
                     of
                     Employment
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     be
                     employed
                     for
                     the
                     payment
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Declaration
                     .
                  
                   
                     Branch
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     late
                     Members
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     who
                     pretended
                     themselves
                     late
                     Members
                     of
                     either
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     not
                     onely
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     but
                     have
                     also
                     sate
                     in
                     the
                     unlawful
                     Assembly
                     at
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     called
                     or
                     pretended
                     by
                     some
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     voted
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     Traytors
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     not
                     voluntarily
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     before
                     
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     1644.
                     be
                     removed
                     from
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Councils
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     restrained
                     from
                     coming
                     within
                     the
                     Verge
                     of
                     the
                     Court.
                     And
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     not
                     ,
                     without
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     bear
                     any
                     Office
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     any
                     Employment
                     concerning
                     the
                     State
                     or
                     Commonwealth
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     case
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     shall
                     offend
                     therein
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     High-Treason
                     ,
                     and
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     pardon
                     by
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Estates
                     to
                     be
                     disposed
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     in
                     England
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     respectively
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Branch
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     late
                     Members
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     who
                     pretended
                     themselves
                     Members
                     of
                     either
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     sate
                     in
                     the
                     unlawful
                     Assembly
                     at
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     called
                     or
                     pretended
                     by
                     some
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     not
                     voluntarily
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     before
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     1644.
                     be
                     removed
                     from
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Councils
                     ,
                     and
                     restrained
                     from
                     coming
                     within
                     the
                     Verge
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     not
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     bear
                     any
                     Office
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     any
                     Employment
                     concerning
                     the
                     State
                     or
                     Commonwealth
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     case
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     shall
                     offend
                     therein
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     High-Treason
                     ,
                     and
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     pardon
                     from
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Estates
                     to
                     be
                     disposed
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Branch
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     late
                     Members
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     who
                     pretended
                     themselves
                     Members
                     of
                     either
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     adhered
                     to
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     not
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     before
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     1644.
                     be
                     removed
                     from
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Councils
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     restrained
                     from
                     coming
                     within
                     the
                     Verge
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     not
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     bear
                     any
                     Office
                     ,
                     or
                     
                     have
                     any
                     Employment
                     concerning
                     the
                     State
                     or
                     Commonwealth
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     case
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     shall
                     offend
                     therein
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     High-Treason
                     ,
                     and
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     pardon
                     from
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Estates
                     to
                     be
                     disposed
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     in
                     England
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       5
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     That
                     all
                     Judges
                     and
                     Officers
                     ,
                     towards
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     Common
                     or
                     Civil
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     adhered
                     to
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     be
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     place
                     of
                     Judicature
                     or
                     Office
                     towards
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     Common
                     or
                     Civil
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     Serjeants
                     ,
                     Counsellors
                     ,
                     and
                     Attorneys
                     ,
                     Doctors
                     ,
                     Advocates
                     ,
                     Proctors
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     Common
                     or
                     Civil
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     adhered
                     to
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     be
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     practice
                     in
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     Common
                     or
                     Civil
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     publick
                     or
                     private
                     ;
                     and
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     capable
                     of
                     any
                     preferment
                     or
                     employment
                     in
                     the
                     Commonwealth
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     no
                     Bishop
                     or
                     Clergy-man
                     ,
                     no
                     Master
                     or
                     Fellow
                     of
                     any
                     Colledge
                     or
                     Hall
                     in
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Universities
                     ,
                     or
                     elsewhere
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Master
                     of
                     School
                     or
                     Hospital
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Ecclesiastical
                     person
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     adhered
                     to
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     shall
                     hold
                     or
                     enjoy
                     ,
                     or
                     be
                     capable
                     of
                     any
                     preferment
                     or
                     employment
                     in
                     Church
                     or
                     Common-wealth
                     ;
                     but
                     all
                     their
                     said
                     several
                     preferments
                     ,
                     places
                     ,
                     and
                     promotions
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     utterly
                     void
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     they
                     were
                     naturally
                     dead
                     ;
                     nor
                     shall
                     they
                     otherwise
                     use
                     their
                     Function
                     of
                     the
                     Ministry
                     ,
                     without
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     :
                     Provided
                     that
                     no
                     Laps
                     shall
                     incurr
                     by
                     such
                     vacancy
                     ,
                     until
                     six
                     months
                     past
                     ,
                     after
                     notice
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       6
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     That
                     all
                     persons
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     actually
                     in
                     Arms
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     counselled
                     or
                     voluntarily
                     assisted
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     are
                     disabled
                     to
                     be
                     Sheriffs
                     ,
                     Justices
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Mayors
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     head-Officers
                     of
                     any
                     City
                     or
                     Corporation
                     ,
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     Oyer
                     and
                     Terminer
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     sit
                     or
                     serve
                     as
                     Members
                     ,
                     or
                     Assistants
                     in
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     have
                     any
                     Military
                     employment
                     in
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       7
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     The
                     persons
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     to
                     be
                     free
                     of
                     all
                     personal
                     censure
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     any
                     Act
                     ,
                     or
                     thing
                     done
                     in
                     ,
                     or
                     concerning
                     this
                     War
                     ,
                     they
                     taking
                     the
                     Covenant
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       8
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     The
                     Estates
                     of
                     those
                     persons
                     excepted
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     three
                     precedent
                     Qualifications
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     Edward
                     Lord
                     Littleton
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     
                       William
                       Laud
                    
                     late
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     to
                     pay
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       9
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     Branch
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     two
                     full
                     parts
                     in
                     three
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     divided
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Members
                     of
                     either
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     not
                     onely
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     but
                     have
                     also
                     voted
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     Traytors
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     not
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     before
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     shall
                     be
                     taken
                     and
                     employed
                     for
                     the
                     payment
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Branch
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     two
                     full
                     parts
                     in
                     three
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     divided
                     of
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     such
                     late
                     Members
                     of
                     either
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     as
                     sate
                     in
                     the
                     unlawful
                     Assembly
                     at
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     not
                     have
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     before
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     shall
                     be
                     taken
                     and
                     employed
                     for
                     the
                     payment
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     Branch
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     one
                     full
                     moity
                     of
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     such
                     persons
                     ,
                     late
                     Members
                     of
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     adhered
                     to
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     not
                     have
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     before
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     shall
                     be
                     taken
                     and
                     employed
                     for
                     the
                     payment
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       10
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     That
                     a
                     full
                     third
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     value
                     of
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     all
                     Judges
                     and
                     Officers
                     towards
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     Common
                     or
                     Civil
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     Serjeants
                     ,
                     Counsellors
                     ,
                     and
                     Attorneys
                     ,
                     Doctors
                     ,
                     Advocates
                     ,
                     and
                     Proctors
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     Common
                     or
                     Civil
                     :
                     And
                     of
                     all
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     Clergy-men
                     ,
                     Masters
                     and
                     Fellows
                     of
                     any
                     Colledge
                     or
                     Hall
                     in
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Universities
                     ,
                     or
                     elsewhere
                     :
                     And
                     of
                     all
                     Masters
                     of
                     Schools
                     or
                     Hospitals
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     Ecclesiastical
                     persons
                     who
                     have
                     deserted
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     adhered
                     to
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     not
                     rendred
                     themselves
                     to
                     the
                     Parliament
                     before
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     shall
                     be
                     taken
                     and
                     employed
                     for
                     the
                     payment
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     a
                     full
                     sixth
                     part
                     on
                     the
                     full
                     value
                     of
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     persons
                     excepted
                     in
                     the
                     sixth
                     Qualification
                     ,
                     concerning
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     been
                     actually
                     in
                     Arms
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     counselled
                     or
                     voluntarily
                     assisted
                     the
                     Enemies
                     thereof
                     and
                     are
                     disabled
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Qualification
                     ,
                     be
                     taken
                     and
                     
                     employed
                     for
                     the
                     payment
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Debts
                     and
                     Damages
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       11
                       Qualification
                       .
                    
                     That
                     the
                     persons
                     and
                     Estates
                     of
                     all
                     Common
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     Lands
                     or
                     Goods
                     be
                     not
                     worth
                     two
                     hundred
                     pounds
                     sterling
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     persons
                     and
                     Estates
                     of
                     all
                     Common
                     Souldiers
                     and
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     Lands
                     or
                     Goods
                     be
                     not
                     worth
                     one
                     hundred
                     pounds
                     sterling
                     ,
                     be
                     at
                     liberty
                     and
                     discharged
                     .
                  
                   
                     Branch
                     1.
                     
                     This
                     Proposition
                     to
                     stand
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     English
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     Scots
                     likewise
                     ;
                     if
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     or
                     their
                     Commissioners
                     shall
                     so
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Branch
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     1
                     of
                     May
                     last
                     ,
                     is
                     now
                     the
                     day
                     limited
                     for
                     the
                     persons
                     to
                     come
                     in
                     that
                     are
                     comprised
                     within
                     the
                     former
                     Qualifications
                     .
                     Provided
                     that
                     all
                     and
                     every
                     the
                     Delinquents
                     which
                     by
                     or
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     several
                     and
                     respective
                     Ordinances
                     or
                     Orders
                     made
                     by
                     both
                     or
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     on
                     or
                     before
                     the
                     24th
                     day
                     of
                     April
                     ,
                     1647.
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     to
                     make
                     their
                     Fines
                     and
                     Compositions
                     under
                     the
                     rates
                     and
                     proportions
                     of
                     the
                     Qualifications
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     shall
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Ordinances
                     and
                     Orders
                     ,
                     respectively
                     be
                     thereto
                     admitted
                     ;
                     and
                     further
                     also
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     person
                     or
                     persons
                     whatsoever
                     (
                     except
                     such
                     Papists
                     as
                     having
                     been
                     in
                     Arms
                     ,
                     or
                     voluntarily
                     assisted
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     have
                     by
                     concealing
                     their
                     quality
                     ,
                     procured
                     their
                     admission
                     to
                     Composition
                     )
                     which
                     have
                     already
                     compounded
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     compound
                     and
                     be
                     thereto
                     admitted
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     at
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     rates
                     and
                     proportions
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     or
                     under
                     respectively
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     pay
                     any
                     other
                     
                     Fine
                     than
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     or
                     shall
                     respectively
                     so
                     compound
                     for
                     ,
                     (
                     except
                     for
                     such
                     Estates
                     ,
                     or
                     such
                     of
                     their
                     Estates
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     such
                     values
                     thereof
                     respectively
                     as
                     have
                     been
                     or
                     shall
                     be
                     concealed
                     or
                     omitted
                     in
                     the
                     particulars
                     whereupon
                     they
                     compound
                     ;
                     )
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     and
                     every
                     of
                     them
                     shall
                     have
                     thereupon
                     their
                     Pardons
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     and
                     form
                     as
                     is
                     agreed
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     an
                     Act
                     be
                     passed
                     whereby
                     the
                     Debts
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     persons
                     of
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     value
                     of
                     their
                     Estates
                     may
                     be
                     known
                     ;
                     and
                     which
                     Act
                     shall
                     appoint
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     the
                     Confiscations
                     and
                     Proportions
                     before-mentioned
                     may
                     be
                     leavied
                     ,
                     and
                     applied
                     to
                     the
                     discharge
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Engagements
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     or
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     have
                     power
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     an
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     be
                     passed
                     ,
                     to
                     declare
                     and
                     make
                     void
                     the
                     Cessation
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     Treaties
                     and
                     Conclusions
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Articles
                     thereupon
                     with
                     the
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     without
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     settle
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     the
                     War
                     of
                     Ireland
                     in
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     managed
                     by
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     assist
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     do
                     no
                     act
                     to
                     discountenance
                     or
                     molest
                     them
                     therein
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     Reformation
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     be
                     setled
                     in
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Ireland
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     have
                     agreed
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     agree
                     upon
                     ,
                     after
                     Consultation
                     had
                     with
                     the
                     Assembly
                     of
                     Divines
                     here
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Deputy
                     or
                     chief
                     Governour
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     Governours
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Presidents
                     of
                     the
                     several
                     Provinces
                     of
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     be
                     nominated
                     by
                     both
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ;
                     or
                     
                     in
                     the
                     intervals
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     by
                     such
                     Committees
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     shall
                     nominate
                     and
                     appoint
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     Chancellor
                     ,
                     or
                     Lord
                     Keeper
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Treasurer
                     ,
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     or
                     Treasury
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Warden
                     of
                     the
                     Cinque-Ports
                     ,
                     Chancellor
                     of
                     the
                     Exchequer
                     and
                     Dutchy
                     ,
                     Secretaries
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Rolls
                     ,
                     Judges
                     of
                     both
                     Benches
                     ,
                     and
                     Barons
                     of
                     the
                     Exchequer
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Vice-Treasurer
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Treasurers
                     at
                     Wars
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     be
                     nominated
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     to
                     continue
                     
                       Quam
                       diu
                       se
                       bene
                       gesserint
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     intervals
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     afore-mentioned
                     Committees
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     approved
                     or
                     disallowed
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     at
                     their
                     next
                     sitting
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     nomination
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Privy-Council
                     ,
                     Lords
                     of
                     Session
                     ,
                     and
                     Exchequer
                     ,
                     Officers
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     and
                     Justice-General
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     Parliament
                     there
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Militia
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     and
                     Liberties
                     thereof
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     in
                     the
                     ordering
                     and
                     government
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     ,
                     Aldermen
                     ,
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     Common
                     Council
                     assembled
                     ,
                     or
                     such
                     as
                     they
                     shall
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     appoint
                     ,
                     (
                     whereof
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     and
                     Sheriffs
                     for
                     the
                     time
                     being
                     to
                     be
                     three
                     :
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     employed
                     and
                     directed
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     agreed
                     on
                     and
                     appointed
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     no
                     Citizen
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Forces
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     drawn
                     forth
                     or
                     compelled
                     to
                     go
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     or
                     Liberties
                     thereof
                     for
                     Military
                     service
                     ,
                     without
                     their
                     own
                     free
                     consent
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     an
                     Act
                     be
                     passed
                     for
                     the
                     granting
                     and
                     confirming
                     
                     of
                     the
                     Charters
                     ,
                     Customs
                     ,
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     and
                     Franchises
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     any
                     Nonuser
                     ,
                     Misuser
                     ,
                     or
                     Abuser
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     London
                     may
                     be
                     in
                     the
                     government
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     chief
                     Officer
                     and
                     Governour
                     thereof
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     be
                     nominated
                     ,
                     and
                     removeable
                     by
                     the
                     Common
                     Council
                     :
                     And
                     for
                     prevention
                     of
                     inconveniencies
                     which
                     may
                     happen
                     by
                     the
                     long
                     intermission
                     of
                     Common
                     Councils
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     desired
                     that
                     there
                     may
                     be
                     an
                     Act
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     by-Laws
                     and
                     Ordinances
                     already
                     made
                     ,
                     or
                     hereafter
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     Council
                     assembled
                     ,
                     touching
                     the
                     calling
                     ,
                     continuing
                     ,
                     directing
                     ,
                     and
                     regulating
                     the
                     same
                     Common
                     Councils
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     as
                     effectual
                     in
                     the
                     Law
                     to
                     all
                     intents
                     and
                     purposes
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     the
                     same
                     were
                     particularly
                     enacted
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     Parliament
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     ,
                     Aldermen
                     ,
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     Common
                     Council
                     ,
                     may
                     adde
                     to
                     or
                     repeal
                     the
                     said
                     Ordinances
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     as
                     they
                     shall
                     see
                     cause
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     such
                     other
                     Propositions
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     made
                     for
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     further
                     safety
                     ,
                     welfare
                     ,
                     and
                     government
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     be
                     approved
                     of
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     granted
                     and
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     all
                     Grants
                     ,
                     Commissions
                     ,
                     Presentations
                     ,
                     Writs
                     ,
                     Process
                     ,
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     things
                     passed
                     under
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     custody
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     other
                     Commissioners
                     appointed
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     for
                     the
                     custody
                     thereof
                     ,
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     with
                     the
                     Royal
                     assent
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     declared
                     and
                     enacted
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     like
                     full
                     force
                     and
                     effect
                     to
                     all
                     intents
                     and
                     purposes
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     same
                     or
                     like
                     Grants
                     ,
                     Commissions
                     ,
                     Presentations
                     ,
                     Writs
                     ,
                     Process
                     ,
                     Proceedings
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     things
                     under
                     any
                     Great
                     Seal
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     in
                     any
                     time
                     heretofore
                     were
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     been
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     for
                     time
                     to
                     
                     come
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                     Great
                     Seal
                     now
                     remaining
                     in
                     custody
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                     continue
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     used
                     for
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     of
                     England
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     Grants
                     ,
                     Commissions
                     ,
                     Presentations
                     ,
                     Writs
                     ,
                     Process
                     ,
                     Proceedings
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     things
                     whatsoever
                     passed
                     under
                     or
                     by
                     any
                     authority
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     Great
                     Seal
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     22th
                     day
                     of
                     
                       May
                       ,
                       Anno
                       Dom.
                    
                     1642.
                     or
                     hereafter
                     to
                     be
                     passed
                     ,
                     be
                     Invalid
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     no
                     effect
                     ,
                     to
                     all
                     intents
                     and
                     purposes
                     :
                     Except
                     such
                     Writs
                     ,
                     Process
                     ,
                     and
                     Commissions
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     passed
                     under
                     any
                     other
                     Great
                     Seal
                     than
                     the
                     said
                     Great
                     Seal
                     in
                     the
                     custody
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     on
                     or
                     after
                     the
                     said
                     22th
                     day
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     the
                     28th
                     day
                     of
                     
                       November
                       ,
                       Anno
                       Dom.
                    
                     1643.
                     were
                     afterward
                     proceeded
                     upon
                     ,
                     returned
                     into
                     ,
                     or
                     put
                     in
                     ure
                     in
                     any
                     the
                     Kings
                     Courts
                     at
                     Westminster
                     :
                     And
                     except
                     the
                     Grant
                     to
                     Mr.
                     Justice
                     Bacon
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Justices
                     of
                     the
                     Kings-Bench
                     :
                     And
                     except
                     all
                     Acts
                     and
                     proceedings
                     by
                     virtue
                     of
                     any
                     such
                     Commissions
                     of
                     Goal-delivery
                     ,
                     Assize
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Nisi
                       prius
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     Oyer
                     and
                     Terminer
                     ,
                     passed
                     under
                     any
                     other
                     Great
                     Seal
                     than
                     the
                     Seal
                     aforesaid
                     in
                     custody
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                     before
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     1642.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     Grants
                     of
                     Offices
                     ,
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Tenements
                     ,
                     or
                     Hereditaments
                     ,
                     made
                     or
                     passed
                     under
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     unto
                     any
                     person
                     or
                     persons
                     ,
                     Bodies
                     politick
                     or
                     corporate
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     Cessation
                     made
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     the
                     fifteenth
                     day
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1643.
                     shall
                     be
                     null
                     and
                     void
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     Honours
                     and
                     Titles
                     conferred
                     upon
                     any
                     person
                     or
                     persons
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     said
                     Cessation
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     null
                     and
                     void
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     several
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     the
                     one
                     intituled
                     ,
                     
                       An
                       Ordinance
                       of
                       Parliament
                       for
                       abolishing
                       of
                       Archbishops
                       and
                       Bishops
                       within
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                    
                     England
                     
                       and
                       Dominion
                       of
                    
                     Wales
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       for
                       se●ing
                       of
                       their
                       Lands
                       and
                       Possessions
                       upon
                       Trustees
                       for
                       the
                       use
                       of
                       the
                       Common-wealth
                    
                     ;
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     the
                     other
                     intituled
                     ,
                     
                       An
                       Ordinance
                       of
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Commons
                       assembled
                       in
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       for
                       appointing
                       the
                       sale
                       of
                       Bishops
                       Lands
                       for
                       the
                       use
                       of
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                    
                     ;
                     be
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Acts
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           proposed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           as
           the
           subject
           matter
           of
           that
           Conference
           ,
           which
           all
           passionately
           wished
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           fought
           for
           .
           They
           were
           the
           very
           same
           that
           had
           been
           heretofore
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           when
           he
           was
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           rejected
           by
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Army
           also
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           unreasonable
           :
           
           they
           onely
           differed
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           last
           there
           was
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           Scots
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Pacificators
           are
           invested
           with
           no
           other
           authority
           but
           that
           of
           answering
           the
           Royal
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           of
           returning
           Reasons
           to
           induce
           the
           King
           to
           assent
           :
           they
           had
           no
           power
           of
           softening
           any
           Proposition
           ,
           or
           altering
           the
           least
           word
           ,
           nay
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           of
           omitting
           the
           Preface
           .
           Their
           Instructions
           likewise
           bear
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Parliament
           with
           the
           Kings
           Concessions
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           progress
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           ,
           to
           treat
           altogether
           in
           writing
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           to
           debate
           the
           Propositions
           as
           they
           lay
           in
           order
           ,
           not
           descending
           to
           a
           new
           Proposition
           ,
           until
           the
           former
           was
           adjusted
           .
        
         
           
           Nor
           was
           it
           thought
           enough
           that
           the
           Conditions
           and
           Commissioners
           were
           so
           strictly
           limited
           ;
           they
           confine
           the
           Conference
           also
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Newport
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           it
           to
           the
           space
           of
           forty
           days
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           also
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Conference
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           well
           treated
           as
           to
           be
           permitted
           to
           come
           out
           of
           his
           Prison
           and
           have
           that
           Island
           allowed
           him
           for
           a
           larger
           confinement
           ;
           but
           upon
           promise
           given
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           depart
           out
           the
           
           Island
           within
           forty
           days
           after
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Conference
           :
           and
           the
           sly
           Oligarchick
           and
           
             Democratick
             Republicans
          
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           Councils
           ,
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           those
           scruples
           and
           restrictions
           .
           
           With
           great
           caution
           the
           Parliament
           permitted
           some
           of
           his
           Majesties
           necessary
           Servants
           ,
           by
           name
           ,
           some
           
             Lawyers
             ,
             Divines
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Secretary
           to
           be
           present
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Conference
           ,
           onely
           to
           be
           without
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           in
           the
           Lobby
           .
           So
           that
           the
           King
           alone
           was
           singly
           to
           sustain
           the
           person
           of
           a
           Politician
           and
           Divine
           ,
           against
           the
           ablest
           Parliamentarian
           Politicians
           and
           Divines
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           In
           managing
           the
           Conference
           ,
           the
           King
           alone
           ,
           
           with
           such
           incredible
           Prudence
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           sifted
           and
           bafled
           all
           their
           strongest
           Arguments
           ,
           with
           so
           great
           lenity
           and
           readiness
           of
           condescension
           ,
           granted
           their
           Demands
           even
           when
           he
           had
           made
           it
           appear
           they
           were
           unreasonable
           (
           so
           far
           as
           with
           Honour
           and
           a
           safe
           Conscience
           he
           could
           )
           that
           he
           ravished
           them
           all
           into
           admiration
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           Argument
           of
           a
           supernatural
           Wit
           ,
           he
           brought
           over
           the
           Commissioners
           who
           were
           his
           most
           inveterate
           enemies
           ,
           even
           against
           their
           will
           ,
           to
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           (
           though
           their
           Employment
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           heads
           ,
           obliged
           them
           ,
           against
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           continue
           in
           opposition
           to
           him
           .
           )
           Without
           doubt
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           he
           gave
           a
           glorious
           proof
           of
           his
           Fatherly
           goodness
           ,
           in
           that
           with
           his
           own
           loss
           and
           prejudice
           onely
           he
           would
           gladly
           have
           redeem'd
           his
           people
           from
           the
           havock
           and
           miseries
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           Conference
           had
           for
           some
           time
           been
           taken
           up
           in
           composing
           affairs
           ,
           
           when
           of
           a
           sudden
           news
           is
           brought
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           was
           arrived
           in
           Ireland
           to
           govern
           that
           Kingdom
           in
           quality
           of
           
             Lord
             Deputy
          
           ,
           by
           authority
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           to
           settle
           a
           Peace
           there
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           best
           conditions
           he
           could
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           levy
           an
           Army
           for
           delivering
           the
           King
           out
           of
           prison
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           Letters
           are
           sent
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           ,
           with
           instructions
           to
           demand
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           recal
           Ormond's
           Commission
           ,
           and
           turn
           him
           out
           of
           that
           authority
           which
           was
           somewhat
           uneasie
           to
           the
           Pacificators
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           report
           is
           made
           to
           the
           Parliament
           by
           piece-meals
           of
           what
           was
           transacted
           in
           the
           Conference
           ;
           where
           many
           with
           a
           mind
           as
           averse
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           was
           inclinable
           to
           peace
           ,
           
           quible
           at
           and
           censure
           the
           least
           punctilio
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           unless
           all
           were
           condescended
           to
           in
           every
           tittle
           according
           to
           their
           own
           words
           and
           prescribed
           form
           :
           for
           they
           were
           afraid
           (
           which
           some
           of
           them
           openly
           professed
           )
           that
           the
           Propositions
           being
           fully
           granted
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           place
           left
           for
           Animosity
           or
           Grievance
           ,
           they
           might
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           force
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           shame
           be
           compelled
           to
           conclude
           a
           Peace
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           which
           they
           onely
           desired
           in
           shew
           .
           For
           the
           the
           King
           having
           ,
           
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           ,
           condescended
           to
           many
           things
           ,
           had
           not
           onely
           admitted
           the
           subject
           matter
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           scrupulosities
           and
           niceties
           of
           words
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Preface
           ,
           which
           aimed
           not
           so
           much
           at
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           as
           the
           branding
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           party
           with
           a
           note
           of
           Ignominy
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           consent
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           clause
           ,
           
             That
             nothing
             in
             that
             Conference
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             unless
             all
             were
             aagreed
             upon
             in
             general
             .
          
        
         
           He
           agreed
           to
           the
           Ist
           Proposition
           ,
           of
           recalling
           the
           Declarations
           ;
           to
           the
           XVIth
           ,
           of
           the
           Forces
           ;
           the
           XIXth
           ,
           of
           the
           government
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           the
           XVth
           ,
           of
           the
           payment
           of
           publick
           Debts
           ,
           
             Provided
             these
             Debts
             were
             stated
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
          
           ;
           to
           the
           XVIIth
           ,
           of
           anulling
           Titles
           of
           Honours
           ;
           the
           XIXth
           ,
           of
           the
           chief
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           XIXth
           ,
           of
           the
           
           Great
           Seal
           ;
           the
           XIXth
           ,
           of
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           London
           .
           Of
           the
           
             Court
             of
             Wards
          
           *
           ,
           provided
           he
           had
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           pound
           a
           year
           paid
           him
           in
           lieu
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           these
           points
           he
           made
           himself
           an
           easie
           prey
           to
           the
           avarice
           and
           ambition
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           render
           the
           Kingdom
           more
           peaceable
           to
           others
           ,
           he
           even
           suffered
           it
           to
           be
           snatched
           out
           of
           his
           own
           hands
           .
        
         
           He
           gave
           his
           consent
           to
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           IIId
           Proposition
           ,
           except
           one
           ,
           concerning
           Bishops
           and
           their
           Revenues
           ;
           yet
           in
           that
           he
           was
           not
           altogether
           wanting
           to
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           Parliament
           :
           for
           whatever
           did
           not
           plainly
           appear
           to
           be
           of
           
             Divine
             Institution
          
           ,
           he
           allowed
           might
           be
           abrogated
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           suffered
           Archiepiscopacy
           to
           be
           abolished
           ,
           
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
          
           also
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           exercise
           of
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
          
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           and
           priviledge
           of
           holding
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
          
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           power
           of
           conferring
           Orders
           (
           
             and
             administring
             Church-censures
          
           )
           as
           being
           Apostolical
           ,
           to
           be
           altered
           and
           lessened
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           length
           the
           little
           
             Rabbies
             of
             the
             Assembly
          
           and
           Pacificators
           interweaving
           with
           the
           other
           Arguments
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           better
           refute
           ,
           that
           of
           invincible
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           promising
           privately
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           consent
           to
           these
           at
           present
           ,
           they
           would
           hereafter
           enlarge
           his
           Bonds
           ,
           as
           also
           giving
           him
           hopes
           that
           the
           Parliament
           would
           condescend
           to
           him
           in
           other
           matters
           ,
           provided
           in
           this
           he
           would
           remit
           somewhat
           of
           his
           strictness
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           he
           consents
           that
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           years
           ,
           Orders
           shall
           not
           be
           conferred
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           Presbyters
           ;
           nay
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           of
           Ordaining
           shall
           be
           suspended
           ,
           until
           twenty
           Divines
           of
           his
           chusing
           ,
           and
           an
           Assembly
           called
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           do
           meet
           ,
           determine
           ,
           and
           settle
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           
           Church
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           promised
           to
           acquiesce
           ,
           if
           the
           Parliament
           would
           do
           the
           like
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           is
           not
           against
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           Presbytery
           may
           be
           setled
           for
           a
           tryal
           .
        
         
           Abhorring
           the
           thought
           of
           Sacriledge
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           Bishops
           and
           Church-lands
           to
           be
           divided
           and
           alienated
           from
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           permitted
           them
           to
           be
           let
           out
           by
           lease
           for
           ninety
           nine
           years
           ,
           paying
           a
           small
           yearly
           rent
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           token
           of
           their
           Tenure
           ,
           provided
           after
           the
           expiring
           of
           the
           Lease
           ,
           they
           should
           return
           to
           the
           Crown
           to
           be
           employed
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           firmly
           resolved
           to
           redeem
           with
           his
           money
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           the
           Church-men
           to
           whom
           in
           right
           they
           belonged
           .
        
         
           Nor
           would
           he
           (
           being
           mindful
           of
           his
           Friends
           amidst
           his
           own
           dangers
           )
           consent
           to
           the
           XVIIIth
           Proposition
           ,
           concerning
           Delinquents
           ;
           but
           he
           allowed
           ,
        
         
           I.
           That
           they
           might
           be
           moderately
           fined
           .
        
         
           II.
           That
           they
           may
           be
           debarred
           from
           the
           Kings
           presence
           and
           coming
           to
           Court
           :
           that
           some
           of
           them
           also
           may
           be
           banished
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           Traitors
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           lose
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           ,
           if
           they
           act
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           III.
           That
           for
           three
           years
           they
           be
           excluded
           from
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           IV.
           That
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           tryal
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           thought
           fit
           ,
           and
           be
           condignly
           punished
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           acted
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           known
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           which
           certainly
           favoured
           the
           Kings
           Party
           )
           :
           But
           he
           thought
           it
           unjust
           that
           any
           man
           should
           be
           punished
           for
           his
           Loyalty
           to
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           dictates
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           municipal
           Laws
           ,
           by
           a
           Law
           made
           
             ex
             post
             facto
          
           .
           Yet
           he
           condescended
           to
           other
           Articles
           of
           the
           same
           Proposition
           ,
           upon
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           pious
           and
           learned
           Church-men
           ,
           free
           
           from
           scandal
           ,
           might
           enjoy
           a
           third
           of
           their
           Livings
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           totally
           deprived
           of
           the
           liberty
           of
           preaching
           .
        
         
           He
           could
           not
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           recal
           the
           Authorities
           which
           he
           had
           given
           to
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           time
           when
           himself
           was
           confined
           to
           prison
           .
           The
           Parliament
           agreed
           with
           him
           in
           the
           rest
           :
           which
           succeeding
           ,
           then
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Concessions
           in
           the
           XIXth
           Proposition
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           should
           have
           the
           sole
           administration
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Ireland
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           however
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           ,
           commanding
           him
           to
           refrain
           from
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Conference
           and
           any
           hopes
           of
           Peace
           continued
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Conference
           lasted
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           not
           still
           suffer
           so
           hard
           usage
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           try
           how
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           were
           affected
           towards
           him
           ,
           gave
           some
           very
           just
           and
           useful
           Proposals
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           desires
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             may
             have
             leave
             to
             repair
             forthwith
             to
          
           Westminster
           ,
           
             or
             any
             of
             his
             houses
             near
          
           London
           ,
           
             where
             he
             may
             treat
             with
             his
             Parliament
             at
             nearer
             distance
             ,
             with
             honour
             ,
             safety
             ,
             and
             freedom
             .
          
           Which
           desire
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           having
           felt
           the
           pulse
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           being
           encouraged
           under
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           most
           part
           and
           best
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           promised
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Propositions
           were
           granted
           ,
           should
           be
           allowed
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           King
           demands
           ,
           
             That
             he
             may
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             That
             he
             may
             have
             compensation
             for
             his
             lawful
             Rights
             which
             the
             Parliament
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             abolish
             .
          
           To
           these
           also
           the
           Parliament
           willingly
           consent
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             That
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             things
             that
             had
             been
             done
             in
             time
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             
             might
             be
             abolished
             .
          
           To
           this
           Proposal
           they
           did
           not
           consent
           ,
           but
           with
           cautions
           and
           limitations
           ,
           that
           gave
           liberty
           to
           the
           Parliamentarians
           to
           bring
           Actions
           against
           any
           almost
           of
           the
           Kings
           Party
           .
        
         
           
           Matters
           being
           near
           composed
           beyond
           all
           mens
           expectation
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           not
           so
           as
           every
           one
           desired
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           Pacification
           ,
           full
           of
           thoughts
           of
           Peace
           ,
           promised
           the
           same
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           in
           that
           they
           were
           false
           Prophets
           :
           for
           they
           thought
           (
           as
           well
           they
           might
           )
           that
           the
           Parliament
           would
           in
           some
           measure
           abate
           in
           their
           rigid
           demands
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           to
           mollifie
           them
           ,
           had
           stript
           himself
           of
           the
           Government
           both
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           glad
           hopes
           of
           Concord
           begun
           to
           cherish
           the
           drooping
           minds
           of
           all
           people
           ;
           which
           without
           doubt
           would
           have
           followed
           ,
           had
           not
           factious
           and
           rebellious
           men
           ,
           
           who
           by
           clandestine
           arts
           had
           already
           driven
           us
           into
           a
           War
           ,
           now
           openly
           and
           with
           force
           of
           Arms
           disappointed
           the
           desired
           fruit
           of
           the
           Conference
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           that
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           concluded
           .
           Now
           in
           what
           manner
           they
           accomplished
           that
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           I
           should
           with
           all
           possible
           sincerity
           relate
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Conference
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           which
           had
           prospered
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           was
           returned
           home
           victorious
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Fairfax
           ,
           whom
           Ireton
           as
           a
           
             bad
             Genius
          
           haunted
           ,
           was
           encamped
           so
           near
           London
           ,
           that
           in
           half
           a
           days
           time
           they
           might
           march
           thither
           and
           suppress
           their
           unprovided
           Adversaries
           ,
           if
           any
           sudden
           occasion
           required
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Fairfax
           ,
           
           Ireton
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Colonels
           behaved
           themselves
           very
           submissively
           in
           publick
           ,
           pretend
           
             that
             they
             will
             always
             obey
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             publick
             Peace
             will
             be
             to
             them
             of
             all
             men
             most
             acceptable
             ;
             that
             so
             being
             eased
             from
             the
             fatigues
             and
             labours
             of
             War
             ,
             they
             may
             mind
             their
             own
             affairs
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             much
             toil
             and
             danger
             ,
             at
             
             length
             enjoy
             rest
             and
             peace
             .
          
           But
           privately
           having
           consulted
           with
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           of
           their
           own
           Faction
           ,
           they
           suffer
           Consults
           to
           be
           held
           amongst
           the
           inferiour
           Officers
           and
           private
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           
           and
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           their
           Emissaries
           ,
           Petitions
           to
           be
           framed
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           desired
           that
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           should
           be
           broken
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           indifferently
           (
           thereby
           craftily
           glancing
           at
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           )
           brought
           to
           condign
           punishment
           :
           These
           also
           they
           caused
           to
           be
           printed
           and
           published
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           feel
           the
           pulse
           of
           the
           people
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           and
           Colonels
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           those
           Petitions
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           their
           Emissaries
           (
           and
           particularly
           by
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           ,
           a
           Renegado
           from
           ,
           and
           the
           reproach
           of
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           an
           impudent
           saucy
           fellow
           )
           
             they
             were
             dispersed
          
           into
           all
           places
           ,
           whereby
           they
           wheadled
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           were
           sufficiently
           prone
           to
           Booty
           and
           Innovations
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           
           the
           Country-people
           (
           whom
           we
           mentioned
           before
           to
           have
           made
           some
           stirs
           )
           being
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           Garrisons
           and
           Governours
           placed
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           are
           commanded
           to
           repair
           to
           Fairfax's
           Camp
           ;
           who
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           many
           following
           the
           prevailing
           Party
           ,
           flocked
           together
           victorious
           and
           triumphant
           .
           Ireton
           ,
           
           upon
           a
           rumour
           spread
           abroad
           amongst
           the
           people
           of
           a
           difference
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Fairfax
           ,
           lurking
           privately
           in
           Windsor-Castle
           ,
           and
           having
           called
           some
           of
           his
           Consorts
           of
           the
           
             Lower
             House
          
           ,
           publishes
           a
           Remonstrance
           ,
           with
           great
           ostentation
           of
           words
           and
           affected
           eloquence
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           in
           name
           of
           the
           
             Army
             ,
             by
             captious
             quirks
             and
             subtilties
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             argues
             against
             the
             Peace
             made
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Remonstrance
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             nay
             and
             desires
             Justice
             against
             the
             King
             himself
             :
             That
             those
             Members
             who
             the
             
             year
             before
             had
             been
             impeached
             of
             High-Treason
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             tryal
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             who
             staid
             in
             Parliament
             heretofore
             ,
             when
             the
             Speakers
             and
             rest
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             their
             Faction
             fled
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             should
             be
             excluded
             :
             That
             the
             Souldiers
             Arrears
             should
             be
             paid
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             the
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             Lands
             ,
             to
             be
             distributed
             for
             this
             use
             especially
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             other
             publick
             charges
             :
             That
             the
             present
             Parliament
             should
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             course
             taken
             for
             the
             future
             that
             the
             people
             should
             chuse
             a
             Representative
             which
             should
             have
             the
             supreme
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           These
           and
           several
           other
           things
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           he
           very
           imperiously
           demands
           .
        
         
           
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Conference
           now
           approaching
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Republicans
           of
           both
           sorts
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           Arts
           to
           stave
           off
           and
           protract
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           might
           more
           conveniently
           joyn
           )
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           being
           informed
           from
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           of
           the
           progress
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           opportunities
           that
           were
           proper
           for
           their
           turn
           ,
           call
           a
           Field-Council
           ,
           
           wherein
           all
           the
           Colonels
           and
           inferiour
           Officers
           meet
           ;
           and
           there
           they
           give
           themselves
           to
           fasting
           and
           prayer
           .
        
         
           
           For
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           these
           Sons
           of
           the
           Earth
           had
           great
           intimacy
           and
           correspondence
           with
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           they
           pretended
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           were
           about
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Reason
           ,
           or
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           begin
           the
           work
           with
           Prayers
           to
           
             Almighty
             God
          
           ,
           in
           a
           doubtful
           manner
           proposing
           the
           case
           ;
           and
           the
           matter
           being
           first
           discussed
           between
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Heaven
           and
           themselves
           ,
           they
           then
           ,
           by
           turning
           and
           winding
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           shape
           an
           Answer
           to
           their
           designes
           ;
           which
           like
           a
           
             divine
             Oracle
          
           rendered
           to
           the
           praying
           inquirers
           ,
           they
           impose
           upon
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           as
           an
           Article
           of
           Faith
           ,
           though
           
           the
           matter
           had
           been
           long
           before
           hatched
           in
           their
           thoughts
           :
           nor
           durst
           any
           man
           gainsay
           it
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           a
           mind
           to
           have
           his
           name
           dasht
           out
           of
           the
           Roll
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           was
           that
           the
           people
           dreaded
           their
           Fasts
           and
           Prayers
           ,
           as
           ominous
           Prodigies
           .
        
         
           The
           Pageantry
           of
           their
           Devotion
           being
           over
           ,
           
           Ireton's
           Remonstrance
           was
           read
           ,
           and
           applauded
           too
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           dropt
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           they
           prefix
           to
           it
           the
           formidable
           title
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           an
           Act
           and
           Deed
           approved
           by
           all
           ,
           
           and
           order
           it
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Army
             and
             People
             of
             England
          
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           had
           been
           called
           to
           give
           their
           votes
           ,
           scarcely
           one
           of
           a
           thousand
           would
           have
           consented
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           could
           not
           but
           have
           cursed
           the
           perfidious
           Author
           of
           the
           villany
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           as
           the
           Bane
           and
           plague
           of
           mankind
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lower
           House
           making
           a
           virtue
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           
           take
           the
           courage
           to
           lay
           aside
           for
           some
           time
           that
           Remonstrance
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           examining
           and
           discussing
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Concessions
          
           which
           then
           lay
           before
           them
           .
           The
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           taking
           it
           very
           ill
           to
           be
           thus
           slighted
           by
           them
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           thanked
           them
           for
           all
           the
           honour
           and
           dignity
           they
           enjoyed
           ,
           sent
           some
           Troops
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           who
           having
           seized
           the
           King
           ,
           removed
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           clapt
           him
           up
           prisoner
           in
           Hurst-Castle
           opposite
           to
           the
           Island
           on
           the
           main-land-side
           ,
           a
           narrow
           ,
           nasty
           ,
           and
           unwholsome
           place
           ,
           by
           reason
           it
           is
           incompassed
           by
           the
           Sea.
           At
           the
           same
           time
           they
           march
           to
           London
           ,
           
           and
           put
           Garrisons
           into
           the
           
             Kings
             Palace
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Noblemens
           houses
           adjoyning
           the
           Palace-yard
           and
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           having
           posted
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           places
           about
           .
        
         
           The
           Souldiers
           hoped
           that
           this
           beginning
           would
           
           put
           the
           dissenting
           Members
           into
           such
           a
           fear
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           hide
           in
           holes
           and
           corners
           ,
           (
           which
           had
           been
           very
           usual
           with
           them
           )
           and
           that
           men
           of
           their
           own
           Faction
           being
           sole
           Masters
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           what
           they
           pleased
           under
           the
           cloak
           of
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           which
           would
           justifie
           their
           Violence
           ,
           and
           make
           what
           Laws
           soever
           might
           conduce
           to
           their
           profit
           and
           advantage
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           event
           answered
           not
           their
           expectations
           :
           for
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           at
           that
           time
           they
           had
           been
           assisted
           by
           divine
           inspiration
           )
           not
           at
           all
           terrified
           by
           the
           muttering
           and
           anger
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           nor
           the
           clashing
           of
           Arms
           ,
           thinking
           themselves
           sufficiently
           secure
           by
           their
           character
           of
           Parliament-men
           ,
           meet
           to
           consult
           in
           a
           greater
           number
           than
           ordinary
           .
        
         
           
           Both
           that
           day
           and
           the
           following
           ,
           the
           
             Lower
             House
          
           debated
           hotly
           about
           the
           Kings
           Concessions
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Republicans
           of
           both
           sorts
           raise
           scruples
           ,
           jangle
           ,
           make
           parties
           ,
           and
           with
           long
           Speeches
           protract
           the
           time
           about
           Presbytery
           and
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           they
           liked
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           no
           man
           was
           so
           fierce
           as
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           had
           perswaded
           the
           King
           to
           grant
           no
           more
           ,
           seeing
           he
           had
           already
           yielded
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           Priviledges
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           it
           neither
           lawful
           for
           them
           to
           expect
           nor
           take
           ,
           which
           he
           promised
           also
           publickly
           to
           assert
           :
           This
           man
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           inveighed
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           if
           under
           the
           mask
           of
           Concessions
           ,
           and
           the
           shew
           of
           setling
           Peace
           ,
           Danger
           lay
           hid
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesty
           laid
           a
           Snare
           for
           subverting
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           of
           Parliament
           and
           People
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           gain
           time
           for
           the
           whole
           Army
           to
           post
           themselves
           in
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           
           At
           length
           a
           Vote
           is
           passed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             were
             a
             sufficient
             ground
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           This
           past
           
           by
           the
           voices
           of
           two
           hundred
           ,
           hardly
           threescore
           opposing
           it
           .
           
           The
           Lords
           having
           next
           day
           assented
           to
           it
           in
           the
           same
           terms
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           adjourned
           for
           a
           week
           ,
           till
           that
           Commotion
           might
           be
           somewhat
           appeased
           .
           Commissioners
           are
           forthwith
           sent
           from
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           to
           acquaint
           Fairfax
           and
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           with
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           This
           so
           incensed
           the
           
             Oligarchick
             Rebels
          
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           greedily
           swallowed
           down
           their
           poyson
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           temporized
           and
           turned
           to
           either
           side
           as
           the
           Faction
           prevailed
           ,
           threatned
           forthwith
           publickly
           in
           the
           
             House
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             never
             be
             suffered
             any
             more
             to
             meet
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             if
             they
             obstinately
             persisted
             in
             that
             opinion
             .
          
           
           And
           indeed
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           the
           next
           Session
           ,
           some
           Colonels
           guarded
           by
           a
           Regiment
           or
           two
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           beset
           all
           the
           avenues
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           apprehend
           forty
           Members
           of
           the
           more
           resolute
           and
           wise
           ,
           who
           dissented
           from
           them
           ;
           debar
           about
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           more
           from
           entering
           the
           House
           ▪
           and
           suffer
           none
           to
           go
           in
           but
           such
           as
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           devoted
           to
           their
           Faction
           .
           Some
           had
           slipt
           in
           undiscovered
           ,
           
           by
           a
           Note
           they
           call
           out
           under
           pretext
           of
           speaking
           with
           some
           Friend
           or
           Client
           at
           the
           door
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           alleadged
           the
           authority
           and
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           they
           seize
           and
           hurry
           them
           away
           in
           the
           very
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           captive
           Members
           being
           many
           ways
           tossed
           and
           abused
           ,
           are
           exposed
           to
           derision
           ,
           
           and
           the
           miseries
           of
           a
           long
           and
           nasty
           imprisonment
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           were
           many
           who
           having
           asserted
           the
           Parliament-Cause
           ,
           as
           
             Generals
             ,
             Governours
          
           ,
           and
           Colonels
           ,
           were
           thus
           thanked
           for
           their
           good
           services
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Prynn
          
           ,
           a
           fierce
           Asserter
           of
           the
           Opinions
           he
           once
           entertained
           ,
           that
           indefatigable
           Author
           of
           voluminous
           Writings
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           stuck
           fast
           
           in
           the
           same
           mire
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           the
           Spectators
           every
           where
           admiring
           the
           inscrutable
           Judgments
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           suffered
           them
           to
           be
           so
           unworthily
           treated
           by
           their
           Slaves
           and
           Servants
           ,
           who
           themselves
           were
           the
           Subjects
           that
           first
           took
           up
           Arms
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           audaciously
           laid
           hands
           on
           him
           .
           All
           this
           was
           done
           under
           the
           honest
           and
           specious
           colour
           of
           purging
           and
           reforming
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           the
           Lower
           House
           is
           reduced
           to
           a
           Junto
           of
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           eighth
           part
           of
           the
           just
           number
           ,
           and
           these
           wholly
           enslaved
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           whose
           Commanders
           coming
           as
           freely
           into
           the
           House
           as
           the
           Rumpers
           went
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           they
           daily
           conferred
           Notes
           together
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           first
           resolved
           in
           a
           
             Council
             of
             War
          
           ,
           what
           was
           to
           be
           proposed
           to
           be
           enacted
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           then
           served
           under
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           lent
           them
           Authority
           to
           palliate
           their
           Machinations
           .
        
         
           Of
           so
           many
           hundred
           Members
           ,
           there
           scarcely
           remained
           forty
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           a
           number
           unfit
           to
           bear
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           these
           not
           onely
           the
           least
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           part
           consisting
           of
           a
           remnant
           of
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           them
           Commanders
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           So
           that
           there
           remained
           nothing
           of
           a
           Parliament
           but
           the
           name
           ;
           the
           rest
           abominating
           such
           horrid
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           shunning
           their
           company
           and
           conversation
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           were
           some
           who
           being
           deluded
           with
           the
           sham
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           had
           espoused
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Republicans
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           a
           few
           fellows
           (
           about
           twenty
           of
           them
           for
           the
           most
           part
           continually
           dissenting
           )
           blush
           not
           to
           usurp
           to
           themselves
           alone
           the
           supreme
           power
           of
           ordering
           the
           affairs
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           bringing
           the
           King
           to
           a
           tryal
           ,
           making
           and
           abrogating
           the
           Laws
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           overturning
           the
           ancient
           and
           fundamental
           Government
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           They
           confirm
           the
           Vote
           for
           
             Non
             Addresses
          
           ,
           which
           had
           
           been
           craftily
           and
           surreptitiously
           made
           ,
           
           and
           afterwards
           repealed
           by
           both
           Houses
           in
           full
           number
           .
           But
           the
           other
           Votes
           ,
           
             for
             having
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
             ,
          
           and
           especially
           that
           
             which
             declared
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             ground
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
          
           they
           rescind
           and
           scornfully
           raze
           out
           of
           their
           Journal
           ;
           as
           an
           Act
           unworthy
           of
           Parliament
           .
           New
           Orders
           in
           place
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           pass
           in
           this
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           whereby
           they
           invade
           the
           Government
           by
           Votes
           ,
           which
           before
           they
           had
           snatched
           by
           Arms.
           
        
         
           They
           first
           vote
           ,
           
           
             That
             all
             Power
             resides
             in
             the
             People
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             That
             that
             Power
             belongs
             to
             the
             Peoples
             Representatives
          
           (
           meaning
           themselves
           )
           
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             Commons
             have
             the
             force
             of
             a
             Law
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             or
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
          
           a
           *
           plain
           Horatian
           Law
           ,
           
             that
             what
             the
             lowest
             Order
             of
             the
             People
             enacteth
             ,
             binds
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             That
             to
             take
             Arms
             and
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Representatives
             of
             the
             People
             or
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             High-Treason
             .
          
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             himself
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             bloud
             shed
             in
             this
             Civil
             War
          
           (
           that
           so
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           of
           the
           Villany
           )
           
             and
             ought
             by
             his
             own
             bloud
             to
             expiate
             it
             .
          
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Preludes
           to
           that
           most
           horrid
           and
           abominable
           Villany
           ,
           (
           I
           tremble
           to
           mention
           it
           )
           which
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           bring
           about
           by
           degrees
           :
           for
           trusting
           now
           to
           their
           great
           power
           ,
           which
           indeed
           was
           as
           great
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           take
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           erect
           a
           new
           Tribunal
           of
           most
           abject
           wretches
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           give
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           thinking
           that
           its
           name
           might
           procure
           it
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           reverence
           .
           
           In
           this
           Mock-Court
           they
           appoint
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Judges
           ,
           (
           that
           they
           might
           in
           number
           at
           least
           represent
           the
           people
           )
           the
           most
           factious
           Sticklers
           of
           the
           whole
           Faction
           ;
           to
           whom
           they
           give
           power
           of
           arraigning
           ,
           trying
           ,
           judging
           ,
           and
           condemning
           
             Charles
             Stuart
             King
             of
             England
          
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           number
           of
           these
           ,
           they
           appoint
           six
           Earls
           out
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           also
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           lately
           chosen
           by
           themselves
           .
           But
           the
           greater
           part
           consist
           of
           the
           
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
          
           ,
           
           who
           first
           conspired
           the
           murder
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           who
           were
           the
           most
           inveterate
           enemies
           to
           Monarchy
           .
           The
           rest
           were
           Rascals
           raked
           out
           of
           the
           Kennel
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           the
           Neighbourhood
           .
           Amongst
           these
           some
           were
           Coblers
           ,
           Brewers
           ,
           Silversmiths
           ,
           and
           other
           Mechanicks
           ,
           the
           greater
           part
           were
           Bankrupt
           Spend-thrifts
           ,
           Debauchees
           and
           Whoremasters
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           by
           the
           Disciples
           of
           the
           Sect
           were
           called
           Saints
           .
           
           Nay
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           of
           them
           but
           did
           expect
           impunity
           for
           his
           cheating
           the
           Publick
           ,
           Sacriledge
           ,
           Bribery
           ,
           and
           other
           enormous
           Crimes
           ;
           or
           did
           hope
           to
           glut
           his
           Avarice
           with
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           ,
           Houses
           ,
           Furniture
           ,
           or
           gainful
           places
           to
           be
           conferred
           upon
           him
           for
           so
           bold
           an
           attempt
           :
           or
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           drawn
           in
           and
           allured
           up
           to
           the
           horrid
           fact
           by
           the
           tamperings
           ,
           threats
           ,
           and
           promises
           of
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             Ireton
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           there
           was
           hardly
           any
           regard
           had
           to
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           commonly
           believed
           ,
           that
           being
           now
           terrified
           by
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           dangers
           ,
           they
           would
           of
           their
           own
           accords
           absent
           from
           the
           House
           ,
           except
           four
           or
           five
           that
           were
           slaves
           to
           that
           Republican
           Faction
           .
           
           The
           Rebels
           thought
           that
           the
           authority
           of
           these
           was
           sufficient
           to
           confirm
           any
           attempt
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           already
           oftener
           
           than
           once
           experienced
           .
           Nor
           indeed
           were
           their
           hopes
           altogether
           frustrated
           .
           However
           ,
           when
           the
           matter
           came
           to
           the
           push
           ,
           their
           luck
           proved
           somewhat
           worse
           than
           they
           expected
           :
           
           for
           a
           few
           Lords
           used
           daily
           to
           come
           to
           the
           House
           ;
           but
           that
           day
           when
           the
           Bill
           for
           trying
           the
           King
           was
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           
             Lords
             House
          
           for
           their
           consent
           ,
           unexpectedly
           seventeen
           Lords
           were
           present
           ,
           who
           all
           (
           not
           excepting
           those
           who
           favoured
           the
           Republicans
           )
           not
           onely
           deny
           their
           consent
           ,
           but
           cast
           the
           Bill
           over
           the
           Bar
           ,
           
             as
             destructive
             and
             contrary
             to
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           This
           inraged
           the
           
             Oligarchick
             Rebels
          
           ,
           
           and
           put
           them
           upon
           thoughts
           of
           revenge
           ,
           taking
           it
           hainously
           that
           so
           publick
           an
           affront
           and
           disgrace
           had
           been
           put
           upon
           them
           .
           However
           ,
           at
           present
           they
           thought
           it
           enough
           to
           dash
           all
           the
           Lords
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Kings
           Judges
           .
        
         
           By
           and
           by
           also
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           struck
           out
           of
           that
           black
           List
           ,
           
           because
           being
           privately
           asked
           their
           opinions
           in
           that
           affair
           ,
           (
           though
           through
           the
           interest
           of
           this
           Faction
           they
           had
           been
           lately
           by
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           raised
           to
           their
           places
           )
           they
           had
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             against
             the
             known
             and
             received
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
          
           England
           
             to
             bring
             the
             King
             to
             a
             Tryal
             .
          
        
         
           For
           a
           President
           of
           this
           Court
           ,
           
           who
           might
           match
           it
           in
           fame
           and
           reputation
           ,
           they
           pitch
           upon
           one
           
             John
             Bradshaw
          
           ,
           a
           base-born
           broken
           Pettifogger
           ,
           a
           fellow
           of
           a
           brazen
           forehead
           ,
           and
           an
           insolent
           and
           sawcy
           tongue
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           was
           of
           no
           value
           amongst
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Gang.
           
           One
           Cooke
           they
           make
           Attorney-General
           ,
           a
           fellow
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           ,
           poor
           ,
           guilty
           ,
           (
           as
           was
           reported
           )
           of
           Polygamy
           ,
           who
           had
           plaid
           a
           thousand
           tricks
           and
           cheats
           to
           get
           Bread
           ,
           and
           now
           was
           ready
           to
           do
           any
           villany
           in
           hopes
           of
           profit
           .
        
         
           They
           privately
           consult
           for
           some
           days
           about
           the
           
           matter
           and
           form
           of
           the
           Arraignment
           ,
           or
           the
           manner
           of
           perpetrating
           the
           Villany
           ;
           where
           in
           drawing
           the
           Kings
           Indictment
           ,
           one
           Dorislaus
           a
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           a
           German
           ,
           who
           was
           either
           banished
           or
           had
           fled
           his
           Country
           ,
           took
           the
           greatest
           pains
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           all
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             of
             London
          
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           and
           more
           out
           of
           several
           Counties
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           some
           out
           of
           the
           Independents
           also
           ,
           declare
           against
           the
           thing
           in
           their
           Sermons
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           in
           Conferences
           ,
           monitory
           Letters
           ,
           Petitions
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           and
           publick
           Remonstrances
           .
           They
           earnestly
           beg
           ,
           
           
             That
             contrary
             to
             so
             many
             dreadful
             Imprecations
             and
             Oaths
             ,
             contrary
             to
             publick
             and
             private
             Faith
             confirmed
             by
             Declarations
             and
             Promises
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             sacred
             Rules
             of
             Religion
             ,
             nay
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             defile
             their
             own
             hands
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             Royal
             Bloud
             .
          
           
           The
           Scots
           by
           their
           Commissioners
           protest
           against
           it
           .
           The
           Embassadours
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
             of
             the
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           (
           if
           they
           faithfully
           perform'd
           their
           Masters
           Orders
           )
           intercede
           .
           Some
           English
           Noblemen
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Southampton
          
           ,
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
          
           ,
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Hertford
          
           ,
           and
           
             Earl
             of
             Lyndsey
          
           ,
           &c.
           do
           what
           lies
           in
           their
           power
           ;
           they
           neither
           spare
           prayers
           nor
           money
           ;
           offer
           themselves
           as
           Hostages
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           the
           Republicans
           demanded
           it
           ,
           their
           lives
           ,
           as
           being
           onely
           guilty
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           offended
           in
           any
           thing
           .
           The
           people
           whisper
           their
           rage
           ,
           
           for
           that
           was
           all
           they
           could
           now
           do
           ;
           hardly
           restraining
           their
           unarmed
           fury
           .
           Our
           present
           King
           ,
           then
           Prince
           CHARLES
           ,
           used
           all
           means
           to
           assist
           his
           Father
           in
           this
           danger
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           procured
           to
           be
           sent
           ,
           he
           daily
           dispatched
           Agents
           as
           well
           from
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           as
           himself
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           Relations
           ,
           Kinsmen
           ,
           and
           Friends
           to
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             Ireton
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ;
           
           who
           being
           warranted
           with
           full
           power
           ,
           might
           by
           prayers
           ,
           promises
           ,
           threats
           ,
           or
           what
           arguments
           they
           judged
           fit
           ,
           either
           disswade
           them
           from
           that
           unparallel'd
           Barbarity
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           for
           some
           time
           prevail
           with
           them
           to
           delay
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Villany
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           Bradshaw
           the
           bloudy
           President
           secure
           from
           violent
           hands
           ;
           
           for
           one
           Burghill
           armed
           with
           sword
           and
           pistol
           ,
           watched
           him
           one
           night
           behind
           Gray's
           Inn-gate
           when
           he
           was
           to
           come
           home
           late
           ;
           
           but
           missing
           of
           his
           designe
           that
           night
           ,
           because
           Bradshaw
           did
           not
           come
           home
           ,
           next
           day
           being
           betrayed
           by
           one
           Cooke
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           discovered
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           Parricides
           .
           However
           ,
           his
           Guards
           being
           drunk
           ,
           finding
           an
           occasion
           of
           an
           escape
           ,
           he
           saved
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           having
           onely
           laid
           in
           wait
           for
           another
           mans
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           :
           
           for
           the
           Rebels
           slighting
           these
           things
           ,
           pretend
           
             Gods
             providence
          
           and
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           for
           their
           warrant
           and
           security
           .
           Peters
           a
           brazen-faced
           Hypocrite
           ,
           
           who
           being
           disgracefully
           whipt
           out
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           ever
           after
           that
           clove
           close
           to
           the
           Schismaticks
           ,
           bids
           them
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           
             Go
             on
             and
             prosper
          
           ;
           that
           now
           was
           the
           time
           
             When
             the
             Saints
             should
             bind
             Princes
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             their
             Nobles
             with
             fetters
             of
             iron
             :
          
           so
           lewdly
           did
           that
           profane
           Knave
           interpret
           holy
           Scripture
           ;
           telling
           them
           ,
           
             That
             they
             need
             not
             question
             but
             this
             Prophecy
             was
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             by
             them
             :
          
           and
           in
           the
           Sermon
           he
           addresses
           himself
           to
           the
           
             holy
             Judges
          
           (
           the
           title
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           them
           )
           
             and
             protests
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             certain
             there
             were
             in
             the
             Army
             five
             thousand
             men
             ,
             no
             less
             Saints
             than
             those
             that
             conversed
             with
             God
             himself
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           Then
           kneeling
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           with
           flouds
           of
           forced
           tears
           ,
           and
           lifted
           up
           hands
           ,
           he
           earnestly
           begs
           ,
           
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             People
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             do
             Justice
             against
          
           CHARLES
           ,
           
           
             and
             not
             suffer
          
           Benhadad
           
             the
             enemy
             to
             escape
          
           .
           Nay
           ,
           he
           most
           insolently
           inveighed
           against
           Monarchy
           it self
           ,
           and
           straining
           his
           virulent
           wit
           ,
           he
           relates
           the
           History
           ,
           
             How
             the
             Trees
             chusing
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Vine
             and
             Olive-tree
             refusing
             the
             office
             ,
             they
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             the
             sharper
             government
             of
             the
             bramble
             ;
             and
             compared
             Kingly
             government
             to
             briars
             .
          
           By
           such
           kind
           of
           Arguments
           he
           stirs
           up
           and
           confirms
           those
           new
           Judges
           ,
           who
           of
           their
           own
           nature
           were
           already
           but
           too
           much
           enraged
           and
           fiercely
           bent
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
           There
           was
           another
           besides
           Peters
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           an
           Herald
           ,
           one
           Serjeant
           Dendy
           also
           employed
           ,
           who
           (
           being
           environed
           with
           a
           Guard
           of
           Horse
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           stoned
           )
           by
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           ,
           cited
           all
           those
           to
           appear
           who
           had
           any
           crime
           to
           object
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           did
           first
           in
           Westminster-hall
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           the
           most
           publick
           places
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           
           Before
           these
           Judges
           of
           the
           new
           Court
           ,
           the
           most
           August
           Charles
           ,
           already
           stript
           of
           three
           most
           flourishing
           Kingdoms
           by
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           having
           now
           no
           more
           but
           Life
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           ,
           is
           brought
           without
           the
           least
           signe
           in
           his
           countenance
           of
           any
           discomposure
           of
           mind
           .
        
         
           
           His
           indictment
           is
           read
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           accused
           ,
           
             In
             the
             name
             of
             the
             People
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             of
             Treason
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Rapines
             that
             were
             occasioned
             by
             the
             War
          
           ;
           with
           the
           highest
           aggravations
           of
           the
           Crimes
           .
           But
           the
           whole
           stress
           of
           the
           Indictment
           lay
           in
           this
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             made
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
          
           ;
           which
           the
           Army
           under
           the
           Parliaments
           pay
           had
           long
           ago
           trampled
           under
           foot
           ,
           scarcely
           any
           shadow
           of
           it
           remaining
           .
           Great
           was
           the
           company
           of
           Spectators
           ,
           who
           with
           groans
           ,
           sighs
           ,
           and
           tears
           ,
           lamented
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Princes
           .
        
         
           Nor
           without
           injustice
           can
           I
           pass
           over
           the
           brave
           
           action
           of
           the
           heroick
           Lady
           Fairfax
           ,
           
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Vere
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           Belcony
           that
           lookt
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           cried
           out
           publickly
           ,
           
             That
             that
             was
             a
             lye
             ;
             that
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             People
             was
             not
             guilty
             of
             that
             Villany
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             a
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Traytor
          
           Cromwel
           .
           And
           this
           she
           did
           with
           great
           danger
           of
           her
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           heard
           this
           Indictment
           ,
           
           with
           a
           majesty
           in
           his
           looks
           and
           words
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           exprest
           ,
           puts
           the
           question
           to
           those
           new
           Judges
           ,
           
             By
             what
             Authority
             they
             brought
             their
             King
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             publick
             Faith
             which
             was
             very
             lately
             made
             to
             him
             when
             he
             entered
             into
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           By
           
             what
             lawful
             Authority
          
           ,
           said
           he
           emphatically
           .
           
             He
             knew
             indeed
             there
             were
             many
             unlawful
             and
             powerful
             Combinations
             of
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             by
             the
             High-ways
             .
             He
             desires
             they
             would
             tell
             him
             by
             what
             Authority
             they
             had
             taken
             that
             Power
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             it
             was
             upon
             them
             )
             and
             he
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             answer
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             he
             bids
             them
             think
             well
             upon
             it
             ,
             before
             they
             go
             farther
             from
             one
             sin
             to
             a
             greater
             :
             That
             he
             had
             a
             Trust
             committed
             to
             him
             by
             God
             by
             an
             ancient
             and
             lawful
             Descent
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             betray
             it
             by
             answering
             to
             a
             new
             and
             unlawful
             Authority
             .
          
        
         
           The
           President
           replying
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             answer
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             People
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             of
             which
             he
             was
             elected
             King.
          
           The
           King
           made
           answer
           ,
           That
           England
           
             was
             never
             an
             Elective
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             an
             Hereditary
             Kingdom
             for
             near
             these
             thousand
             years
             .
             That
             he
             did
             stand
             more
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             rejecting
             their
             usurped
             Power
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             them
             that
             came
             to
             be
             his
             pretended
             Judges
             did
             by
             supporting
             it
             .
             That
             he
             did
             not
             come
             there
             as
             submitting
             to
             the
             Court
             :
             That
             he
             would
             stand
             as
             much
             for
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             as
             any
             man
             there
             whatsoever
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             saw
             no
             House
             of
             Lords
             there
             ,
             that
             might
             ,
             together
             
             with
             a
             King
             ,
             constitute
             a
             Parliament
          
           *
           .
           
             That
             if
             they
             would
             shew
             him
             a
             legal
             authority
             ,
             warranted
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             warranted
             by
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             would
             answer
             :
             for
             that
             he
             did
             avow
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             as
             great
             a
             sin
             to
             withstand
             lawful
             Authority
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             submit
             to
             a
             tyrannical
             or
             any
             ways
             unlawful
             Authority
             .
          
           The
           President
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           often
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           commanding
           him
           to
           be
           carried
           back
           to
           Prison
           .
        
         
           
           Yet
           was
           the
           good
           King
           a
           second
           and
           a
           third
           time
           brought
           before
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           
             Common
             People
          
           ,
           where
           the
           President
           puts
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           his
           Indictment
           ,
           and
           
             commands
             him
             to
             answer
             to
             the
             Articles
             brought
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             otherways
             to
             listen
             to
             his
             sentence
             .
          
           But
           the
           King
           still
           protested
           against
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             the
             Court
          
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           
             That
             his
             life
             was
             not
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             Honour
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             which
             that
             they
             might
             not
             perish
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             reasons
             why
             he
             could
             not
             make
             his
             defence
             before
             those
             Judges
             ,
             nor
             acknowledge
             a
             new
             form
             of
             Judicature
             :
             for
             what
             power
             had
             ever
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             Laws
             was
             it
             granted
             them
             ,
             to
             erect
             a
             Court
             against
             their
             King
             ?
             That
             it
             could
             not
             be
             warranted
             by
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             contrary
             command
             obedience
             to
             Princes
             ;
             not
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             since
             by
             them
             no
             Impeachment
             can
             lie
             against
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
           
             they
             all
             going
             in
             his
             name
             :
             nor
             do
             they
             allow
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             the
             power
             of
             judging
             the
             meanest
             Subject
             of
          
           England
           .
           
             And
             that
             lastly
             ,
             that
             pretended
             Power
             could
             not
             flow
             from
             any
             Authority
             or
             Commission
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             never
             asked
             the
             question
             of
             the
             tenth
             man
             (
             he
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             of
             the
             thousandth
             )
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           The
           President
           interrupting
           him
           again
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           
           takes
           him
           up
           now
           more
           insolently
           ,
           
           
             bids
             him
             be
             mindful
             of
             his
             condition
             :
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Court
             is
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             do
             affirm
             their
             own
             Jurisdiction
          
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           Reasons
           were
           to
           be
           heard
           that
           declined
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Court.
           
             But
             shew
             me
             that
             Court
          
           ,
           answered
           the
           King
           ,
           
             where
             Reason
             is
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             .
             We
             shew
             it
             you
             here
             ,
          
           replied
           the
           President
           ;
           
             and
             the
             next
             time
             you
             come
             ,
             you
             'll
             know
             more
             of
             their
             pleasure
             .
          
           But
           the
           King
           urged
           ,
           
             That
             at
             least
             he
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             give
             in
             his
             Reasons
             in
             writing
             ;
             to
             which
             if
             they
             could
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             decline
             their
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           Here
           the
           President
           ,
           not
           satisfied
           to
           deny
           his
           modest
           suit
           ,
           but
           falling
           also
           into
           a
           heat
           ,
           
             commanded
             the
             Prisoner
             to
             be
             carried
             away
          
           ;
           who
           made
           no
           other
           return
           but
           this
           ,
           
             Remember
             it
             is
             your
             King
             whom
             you
             refuse
             to
             hear
             :
             it
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             for
             my
             Subjects
             to
             expect
             Justice
             from
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             will
             not
             hear
             your
             King
             make
             his
             lawful
             defence
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           the
           King
           is
           the
           fourth
           time
           brought
           before
           this
           unjust
           
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           ;
           where
           the
           President
           ,
           
           in
           his
           Scarlet-robe
           ,
           bitterly
           taxes
           the
           King
           of
           Contumacy
           ,
           and
           runs
           out
           in
           commendation
           of
           the
           Patience
           of
           the
           Court.
           He
           bids
           him
           
             at
             length
             submit
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             to
             expect
             his
             Sentence
             .
          
           But
           the
           King
           constantly
           refuses
           to
           plead
           before
           them
           ;
           telling
           them
           however
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             something
             to
             say
             that
             concerned
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             wherein
             he
             desires
             to
             be
             heard
             before
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             .
          
           Yet
           they
           refuse
           to
           grant
           him
           that
           favour
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           wont
           to
           be
           denied
           to
           men
           of
           the
           meanest
           condition
           ;
           
             pretending
             it
             would
             delay
             and
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             Justice
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           King
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             it
             would
             be
             better
             to
             admit
             the
             delay
             of
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             than
             to
             hasten
             a
             Sentence
             that
             might
             bring
             on
             that
             trouble
             and
             perpetual
             inconvenience
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             the
             Child
             that
             is
             unborn
             might
             repent
             it
             .
             For
             if
             I
             had
             had
             ,
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             respect
             to
             my
             Life
             more
             than
             the
             
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             certainly
             I
             should
             have
             made
             a
             particular
             defence
             for
             my self
             :
             for
             by
             that
             at
             leastwise
             I
             might
             have
             delayed
             an
             ugly
             Sentence
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             will
             pass
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Zeal
             to
             my
             Country
             had
             not
             overborn
             the
             care
             that
             I
             have
             of
             my
             own
             preservation
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             gone
             another
             way
             to
             work
             than
             I
             have
             done
             .
             Now
             since
             a
             hasty
             Sentence
             once
             past
             may
             be
             sooner
             repented
             than
             recalled
             ,
             I
             desire
             ,
             that
             having
             something
             to
             say
             more
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             than
             for
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             heard
             before
             Sentence
             be
             given
             .
          
        
         
           
           Upon
           which
           
             Colonel
             Downs
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           being
           prickt
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           (
           contrary
           to
           what
           had
           been
           privately
           agreed
           upon
           amongst
           the
           Judges
           )
           desires
           that
           they
           may
           withdraw
           and
           debate
           that
           Proposal
           privately
           .
           Though
           this
           extreamly
           vexed
           the
           
             President
             ,
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           publickly
           to
           quarrel
           among
           themselves
           ,
           they
           all
           withdraw
           into
           an
           adjoyning
           Chamber
           ;
           where
           Downs
           being
           paid
           off
           with
           flouts
           and
           jeers
           ,
           intermingled
           with
           no
           small
           threats
           ,
           they
           return
           wonderfully
           unanimous
           and
           agreeing
           into
           Court.
           
        
         
           
           Then
           the
           President
           with
           the
           same
           inhumane
           barbarity
           that
           he
           began
           ,
           proceeds
           to
           Sentence
           ;
           having
           premised
           a
           long
           Speech
           ,
           wherein
           he
           aggravates
           the
           Contumacy
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           haynousness
           of
           the
           Crime
           ;
           he
           asserts
           the
           
             Power
             of
             Parliaments
          
           ,
           producing
           instances
           both
           foreign
           and
           domestick
           ,
           (
           especially
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           how
           aptly
           the
           Scots
           are
           to
           look
           to
           it
           )
           wherein
           the
           People
           have
           punished
           their
           Kings
           ;
           and
           that
           
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             People
             of
          
           England
           
             over
             their
             King
             ,
             was
             not
             less
             than
             that
             of
             other
             Nations
             ;
             that
             the
             King's
             guilt
             was
             greater
             than
             that
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             seeing
             that
             (
             according
             to
             the
             wish
             of
          
           Caligula
           )
           
             he
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             
             by
             undertaking
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           ended
           his
           Harangue
           ,
           
           he
           orders
           the
           Sentence
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             That
             whereas
             the
             Commons
             of
          
           England
           
             in
             Parliament
             had
             appointed
             them
             an
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             for
             the
             trying
             of
          
           Charles
           Steuart
           
             King
             of
          
           England
           ;
           
             before
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             three
             times
             convented
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             time
             a
             Charge
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             other
             Crimes
             and
             Misdemeanours
             ,
             was
             read
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Which
             Charge
             being
             read
             unto
             him
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             he
             the
             said
          
           Charles
           Steuart
           
             was
             required
             to
             give
             his
             Answer
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             For
             all
             which
             Treasons
             and
             Crimes
             ,
             the
             Court
             doth
             adjudge
             ,
             That
             he
             the
             said
          
           Charles
           Steuart
           ,
           
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             Traytor
             ,
             Murderer
             ,
             and
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             severing
             his
             Head
             from
             his
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Sentence
           being
           pronounced
           ,
           
           sixty
           seven
           Judges
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           as
           lifted
           up
           by
           the
           conscience
           of
           the
           Villany
           they
           had
           conspired
           in
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           President
           ,
           (
           the
           thing
           having
           been
           privately
           concerted
           )
           stand
           up
           and
           confirm
           the
           same
           ;
           the
           rest
           ,
           (
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Fairfax
           )
           for
           the
           horrour
           of
           the
           Crime
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           be
           present
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           his
           
             sacred
             Majesty
          
           hurried
           away
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           be
           by
           them
           (
           most
           like
           to
           his
           Saviour
           )
           scoffed
           at
           before
           he
           suffered
           ;
           
           who
           laying
           aside
           all
           reverence
           to
           the
           name
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           led
           their
           Captive
           in
           triumph
           with
           cruel
           barbarity
           ,
           (
           the
           aforesaid
           Peters
           setting
           them
           on
           )
           whereas
           in
           the
           beginning
           they
           cry'd
           ,
           
             Justice
             ,
             Justice
          
           ;
           so
           now
           they
           cry
           ,
           
             Execution
             ,
             Execution
          
           ;
           like
           the
           Jews
           of
           old
           ,
           
             Crucifie
             him
             ,
             Crucifie
             him
          
           :
           
           They
           spit
           upon
           his
           Clothes
           as
           he
           passed
           by
           ;
           nay
           ,
           one
           or
           two
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           spit
           in
           his
           majestick
           face
           ,
           which
           one
           of
           his
           Judges
           ,
           a
           Colonel
           ,
           took
           notice
           of
           to
           many
           then
           present
           ,
           commending
           the
           bravery
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           ;
           
           and
           more
           beheld
           with
           horrour
           :
           They
           blew
           the
           smoak
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           a
           thing
           which
           they
           knew
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           hated
           ,
           in
           his
           sacred
           mouth
           ,
           throwing
           their
           broken
           Pipes
           in
           his
           way
           as
           he
           passed
           along
           :
           They
           also
           enjoyn
           inhumane
           rudeness
           to
           others
           ,
           beating
           those
           who
           with
           a
           hat
           or
           bow
           saluted
           him
           as
           he
           passed
           ;
           nay
           ,
           whilst
           one
           more
           compassionate
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           sighing
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             God
             have
             mercy
             upon
             him
          
           ,
           they
           knockt
           him
           down
           dead
           :
           Rushing
           into
           his
           Chamber
           both
           by
           day
           and
           by
           night
           ,
           they
           allowed
           him
           no
           retirement
           ,
           nor
           any
           private
           discourse
           not
           so
           much
           as
           with
           his
           Chaplain
           :
           When
           with
           much
           ado
           they
           had
           suffered
           one
           Bishop
           onely
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           of
           London
           ,
           to
           have
           access
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           loud
           laughing
           they
           interrupt
           him
           in
           paying
           his
           Devotions
           according
           to
           the
           Rite
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           even
           then
           when
           he
           was
           preparing
           for
           his
           last
           ,
           they
           disturb
           him
           with
           scoffs
           and
           frivolous
           and
           impertinent
           Questions
           .
        
         
           
           But
           he
           with
           great
           presence
           of
           mind
           ,
           whilst
           they
           cried
           out
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Execution
           ,
           turning
           to
           those
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Alas
             ,
             poor
             Souls
             ,
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             they
             would
             do
             so
             for
             their
             Commanders
             .
          
           Wiping
           off
           the
           Spittle
           when
           they
           spit
           upon
           him
           ,
           all
           that
           came
           from
           him
           was
           ,
           
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             more
             for
             my
             sake
             .
          
           He
           so
           convincingly
           confuted
           the
           
             Commanders
             ,
             Souldiers
          
           ,
           and
           other
           impertinent
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           with
           their
           cavils
           and
           silly
           disputes
           came
           to
           tempt
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           most
           of
           them
           to
           silence
           .
           He
           took
           so
           little
           notice
           of
           their
           ridiculous
           mirth
           ,
           that
           by
           contemning
           it
           ,
           he
           disappointed
           their
           sawcy
           petulance
           .
           Nay
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           straitned
           with
           time
           ,
           
           and
           disturbed
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           barbarous
           Souldiers
           ,
           yet
           with
           a
           religious
           and
           sedate
           mind
           ,
           spending
           his
           time
           in
           the
           confession
           of
           his
           sins
           ,
           forgiving
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           taking
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           holy
           reading
           and
           meditation
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           other
           duties
           of
           
           Piety
           ,
           he
           finds
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           amidst
           the
           hatred
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           vanquishes
           and
           drives
           away
           the
           terrours
           of
           death
           even
           before
           they
           approach
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           are
           done
           openly
           in
           view
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           execrable
           and
           merciless
           Judges
           ,
           
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           in
           their
           private
           Cabals
           allot
           every
           one
           the
           part
           he
           is
           to
           act
           ,
           what
           words
           and
           Gestures
           they
           are
           to
           use
           ;
           consulting
           together
           about
           the
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           kind
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           manner
           and
           solemnity
           of
           the
           Murder
           :
           where
           ,
           I
           am
           ashamed
           to
           mention
           ,
           what
           dismal
           kinds
           of
           death
           were
           proposed
           for
           condemned
           Caesar
           ,
           even
           before
           the
           Sentence
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           wantonness
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           or
           hatred
           of
           the
           several
           tempers
           did
           suggest
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           of
           it
           by
           most
           credible
           persons
           .
           Some
           vote
           that
           his
           Head
           and
           Quarters
           may
           be
           set
           up
           in
           publick
           places
           ,
           a
           punishment
           inflicted
           upon
           Traytors
           ,
           as
           a
           lasting
           Infamy
           after
           their
           death
           ;
           some
           would
           have
           him
           hanged
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Murderers
           ,
           Robbers
           ,
           and
           Thieves
           ;
           others
           again
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           he
           should
           suffer
           in
           his
           Crown
           and
           Robes
           ,
           as
           a
           Monument
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           People
           over
           their
           King.
           At
           length
           they
           agree
           that
           it
           will
           suffice
           ,
           that
           he
           lose
           his
           head
           upon
           a
           Scaffold
           to
           be
           erected
           before
           the
           Banquetting-House
           of
           White-hall
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           same
           place
           where
           he
           used
           to
           mount
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           appear
           in
           the
           sacred
           pomp
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           might
           pass
           to
           the
           Block
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           where
           he
           commonly
           put
           them
           on
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Triumph
           ,
           these
           the
           Trophies
           of
           a
           victorious
           Revenge
           .
           And
           because
           they
           had
           been
           told
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           would
           not
           submit
           his
           Neck
           to
           the
           Ax
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           they
           order
           iron
           Rings
           and
           Staples
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           resisted
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           drawn
           down
           to
           the
           Block
           by
           the
           head
           and
           hands
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           that
           amongst
           these
           
           Preliminaries
           to
           death
           ,
           
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           execution
           ,
           offered
           Proposals
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           would
           at
           length
           assent
           to
           ,
           they
           promised
           to
           grant
           him
           life
           and
           the
           name
           of
           King.
           But
           having
           heard
           one
           or
           two
           of
           them
           read
           ,
           he
           rejected
           them
           ,
           saying
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
             I
             had
             rather
             suffer
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             ,
             than
             so
             to
             prostitute
             my
             Honour
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             my
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
           And
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           pass
           by
           unmentioned
           the
           least
           piece
           of
           humanity
           shew'd
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           take
           his
           Farewel
           of
           his
           Children
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           then
           eleven
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           nine
           .
           
           Here
           the
           King
           charged
           to
           tell
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           his
           thoughts
           had
           never
           strayed
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           love
           would
           be
           the
           same
           to
           the
           last
           ;
           that
           she
           should
           command
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           name
           (
           if
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           advance
           him
           to
           the
           Throne
           )
           to
           pardon
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           &c.
           withal
           ,
           he
           commanded
           her
           and
           her
           second
           Brother
           (
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           who
           sometime
           before
           had
           made
           his
           escape
           from
           the
           Parliament
           )
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           obey
           their
           Mother
           :
           he
           bid
           her
           also
           read
           Bishop
           Andrews
           Sermons
           ,
           Hooker's
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Polity
          
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           Laud's
           Book
           against
           Fisher
           ,
           which
           would
           ground
           her
           against
           Popery
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           said
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Gloucester
             ,
             Mark
             ,
             Child
             ,
             what
             I
             say
             ;
             they
             will
             cut
             off
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             make
             thee
             a
             King
             :
             but
             mark
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             You
             must
             not
             be
             King
             so
             long
             as
             your
             Brother
          
           Charles
           and
           James
           
             do
             live
             ;
             for
             they
             will
             cut
             off
             your
             Brothers
             heads
             (
             when
             they
             can
             catch
             them
             )
             and
             cut
             thy
             head
             off
             too
             at
             last
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             charge
             you
             do
             not
             be
             made
             a
             King
             by
             them
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           Child
           (
           looking
           wishfully
           upon
           the
           King
           )
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
           Now
           was
           the
           fatal
           day
           when
           the
           King
           ,
           fortified
           against
           death
           by
           Innocence
           and
           Piety
           ,
           came
           out
           of
           
           St.
           James's
           house
           ,
           (
           now
           the
           Royal
           Prison
           )
           and
           walked
           afoot
           through
           the
           Park
           ,
           with
           a
           chearful
           countenance
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           going
           a
           hunting
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           and
           guard
           of
           Partisans
           marching
           slowly
           ,
           he
           bid
           them
           go
           faster
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             now
             went
             before
             them
             to
             strive
             for
             an
             heavenly
             Crown
             ,
             with
             less
             sollicitude
             than
             he
             had
             often
             encouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             fight
             for
             an
             earthly
             Diadem
             .
          
        
         
           Being
           brought
           into
           the
           Banquetting-house
           ,
           he
           spent
           an
           hour
           in
           prayer
           ,
           that
           having
           recommended
           his
           Soul
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           some
           leisure-time
           before
           death
           to
           be
           spent
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           As
           he
           went
           out
           from
           thence
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           that
           was
           covered
           with
           dismal
           black
           ,
           the
           first
           Objects
           that
           present
           themselves
           to
           his
           view
           ,
           are
           Executioners
           in
           Vizard-masques
           ,
           a
           Block
           and
           an
           Ax
           ;
           which
           yet
           do
           not
           so
           damp
           his
           Royal
           Courage
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           shew'd
           his
           care
           for
           the
           living
           to
           be
           far
           greater
           than
           his
           apprehensions
           of
           dying
           :
           for
           looking
           round
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           by
           numerous
           Guards
           of
           Horse
           were
           kept
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           by
           them
           ,
           
           he
           waved
           (
           as
           it
           is
           probable
           )
           the
           discourse
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           deliver
           to
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           addressed
           himself
           to
           
             Colonel
             Tomlinson
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Instruments
           of
           the
           Regicide
           ,
           in
           these
           following
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               I
               Shall
               be
               very
               little
               heard
               of
               any
               body
               else
               ;
               
               I
               shall
               therefore
               speak
               a
               word
               to
               you
               here
               .
               Indeed
               I
               could
               have
               held
               my
               peace
               very
               well
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               not
               think
               that
               holding
               my
               peace
               would
               make
               some
               men
               think
               that
               I
               did
               submit
               to
               the
               Guilt
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Punishment
               :
               But
               I
               think
               it
               is
               my
               duty
               to
               God
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               my
               Country
               ,
               to
               clear
               my self
               both
               as
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               a
               good
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Christian
               .
               I
               shall
               begin
               
               first
               with
               my
               Innocency
               and
               in
               troath
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               not
               very
               needful
               for
               me
               to
               insist
               long
               upon
               this
               :
               
               for
               all
               the
               world
               knows
               that
               I
               did
               never
               begin
               a
               War
               with
               the
               
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               and
               I
               call
               
                 God
                 to
                 witness
              
               ,
               unto
               whom
               I
               must
               shortly
               give
               an
               account
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               never
               intend
               to
               incroach
               upon
               their
               Priviledges
               :
               They
               began
               upon
               me
               ;
               
               it
               is
               the
               Militia
               they
               began
               upon
               :
               They
               confessed
               the
               Militia
               was
               mine
               ,
               but
               they
               thought
               it
               fit
               to
               have
               it
               from
               me
               .
               And
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               if
               any
               body
               will
               look
               to
               the
               dates
               of
               Commissions
               ,
               of
               their
               Commissions
               and
               mine
               ,
               and
               likewise
               to
               the
               Declaration
               ,
               he
               will
               see
               clearly
               that
               they
               began
               those
               unhappy
               Troubles
               ,
               not
               I.
               So
               as
               for
               the
               guilt
               of
               those
               enormous
               Crimes
               that
               are
               laid
               against
               me
               ,
               I
               hope
               that
               God
               will
               clear
               me
               on
               't
               .
               
               I
               will
               not
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               am
               in
               charity
               )
               and
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               lay
               it
               upon
               the
               
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               of
               either
               ,
               I
               hope
               they
               are
               free
               of
               this
               Guilt
               ;
               
               but
               I
               believe
               that
               ill
               Instruments
               between
               them
               and
               me
               ,
               have
               been
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               all
               this
               Bloudshed
               :
               So
               that
               as
               I
               find
               my self
               clear
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               hope
               (
               and
               pray
               God
               )
               that
               they
               may
               too
               .
               Yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               be
               so
               ill
               a
               Christian
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               Gods
               Judgments
               are
               just
               upon
               me
               ;
               many
               times
               he
               doth
               pay
               injustice
               by
               an
               unjust
               Sentence
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ordinary
               :
               I
               will
               say
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 unjust
                 Sentence
                 that
                 I
                 suffered
                 to
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 is
                 punished
                 by
                 an
                 unjust
                 Sentence
                 upon
                 me
                 :
              
               So
               far
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 
                 innocent
                 man.
              
               Now
               to
               shew
               you
               
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 ,
              
               I
               hope
               there
               is
               a
               good
               man
               here
               (
               
                 pointing
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               London
               )
               that
               will
               bear
               me
               witness
               ,
               
               that
               I
               have
               forgiven
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               even
               those
               in
               particular
               that
               have
               been
               the
               chief
               Causers
               of
               my
               death
               :
               who
               they
               are
               ,
               God
               knows
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               to
               know
               ;
               I
               pray
               God
               forgive
               them
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               my
               Charity
               must
               go
               further
               ;
               I
               wish
               they
               may
               repent
               ,
               for
               indeed
               they
               have
               committed
               a
               great
               sin
               in
               that
               particular
               :
               I
               pray
               God
               ,
               with
               St.
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 charge
              
               and
               withal
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               take
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               for
               my
               charity
               commands
               me
               not
               onely
               to
               forgive
               particular
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               endeavour
               to
               the
               last
               gasp
               ,
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               So
               (
               Sirs
               )
               I
               do
               wish
               with
               all
               my
               Soul
               ,
               
               (
               I
               see
               there
               are
               some
               here
               that
               will
               carry
               it
               further
               )
               that
               they
               endeavour
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               (
               Sirs
               )
               I
               must
               shew
               you
               ,
               both
               how
               you
               are
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               put
               you
               in
               a
               way
               .
               First
               ,
               you
               are
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               for
               certainly
               all
               the
               ways
               you
               ever
               had
               yet
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               could
               find
               by
               any
               thing
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Conquest
               :
               certainly
               this
               is
               an
               ill
               way
               ;
               
               for
               Conquest
               ,
               in
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               is
               never
               just
               ,
               except
               there
               be
               a
               just
               and
               good
               cause
               ,
               either
               for
               matter
               of
               Wrong
               ,
               or
               a
               just
               Title
               ;
               and
               then
               if
               you
               go
               beyond
               the
               first
               Quarrel
               that
               ye
               have
               ,
               that
               makes
               it
               unjust
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               was
               just
               at
               first
               :
               for
               if
               there
               be
               onely
               matter
               of
               Conquest
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               great
               Robbery
               ;
               as
               a
               private
               Souldier
               said
               to
               
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Robber
                 ,
                 himself
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 petty
                 Robber
                 :
              
               And
               so
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               for
               the
               way
               you
               are
               in
               ,
               I
               think
               you
               are
               much
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               
               Now
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               to
               put
               you
               into
               the
               way
               ;
               believe
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               go
               right
               ,
               nor
               God
               will
               never
               prosper
               you
               ,
               until
               you
               give
               God
               his
               due
               ,
               the
               King
               his
               due
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               my
               Successour
               )
               and
               the
               People
               their
               due
               ;
               I
               am
               as
               much
               for
               them
               as
               any
               of
               you
               .
               You
               must
               give
               God
               his
               due
               ,
               by
               regulating
               rightly
               his
               Church
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               now
               out
               of
               order
               )
               and
               to
               set
               you
               in
               a
               way
               particularly
               ,
               now
               I
               cannot
               ;
               but
               onely
               this
               :
               A
               National
               Synod
               freely
               called
               ,
               
               freely
               debating
               among
               themselves
               ,
               must
               settle
               this
               ,
               when
               every
               Opinion
               is
               freely
               heard
               .
               For
               the
               King
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               will
               clearly
               instruct
               you
               for
               that
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               because
               it
               concerns
               mine
               own
               particular
               ,
               
               I
               onely
               give
               you
               a
               touch
               of
               it
               .
               For
               the
               People
               ,
               truly
               I
               desire
               their
               liberty
               and
               freedom
               as
               much
               as
               any
               body
               whomsoever
               :
               But
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               their
               liberty
               and
               freedom
               consists
               in
               having
               government
               under
               those
               Laws
               ,
               by
               which
               their
               lives
               and
               theirs
               may
               be
               most
               their
               own
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               in
               having
               a
               share
               in
               the
               government
               ,
               that
               is
               nothing
               pertaining
               to
               them
               :
               A
               Subject
               and
               a
               Soveraign
               are
               clean
               different
               things
               ;
               and
               therefore
               until
               you
               do
               that
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               that
               you
               put
               the
               People
               into
               that
               liberty
               ,
               as
               I
               say
               ,
               certainly
               they
               will
               never
               enjoy
               themselves
               .
            
             ;
             ;
             ;
          
           
             
               Sirs
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               this
               that
               now
               I
               am
               come
               hither
               :
               for
               if
               I
               would
               have
               given
               way
               to
               an
               Arbitrary
               way
               ,
               for
               to
               have
               all
               Laws
               changed
               according
               
               to
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               have
               come
               here
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               tell
               you
               (
               and
               I
               pray
               God
               it
               be
               not
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
               )
               that
               I
               am
               the
               MARTYR
               of
               the
               People
               .
               
               In
               troth
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               hold
               you
               any
               longer
               ;
               I
               will
               onely
               say
               this
               to
               you
               ,
               That
               I
               could
               have
               desired
               some
               little
               time
               longer
               ,
               because
               I
               would
               have
               put
               this
               ,
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               a
               little
               better
               digested
               than
               I
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               excuse
               me
               .
               I
               have
               delivered
               my
               Conscience
               :
               I
               pray
               God
               you
               take
               those
               courses
               that
               are
               best
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               and
               your
               own
               salvation
               .
            
          
        
         
           Being
           thus
           about
           to
           conclude
           his
           most
           innocent
           and
           meek
           Speech
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           gave
           him
           a
           hint
           ,
           That
           if
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           fit
           ,
           he
           would
           say
           somewhat
           as
           to
           his
           Religion
           ;
           not
           that
           any
           man
           living
           suspected
           that
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           had
           given
           so
           clear
           proofs
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           according
           to
           custom
           ,
           satisfie
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           King
           replied
           ,
           
           
             
               I
               thank
               you
               very
               heartily
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               for
               I
               had
               almost
               forgotten
               it
               .
               In
               troth
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               my
               Conscience
               in
               Religion
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               is
               very
               well
               known
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               declare
               before
               you
               all
               ,
               That
               I
               die
               a
               Christian
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Profession
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               I
               found
               it
               left
               me
               by
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               honest
               man
               I
               think
               will
               witness
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           Then
           turning
           to
           the
           Officers
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             
               Sirs
               ,
               excuse
               me
               for
               this
               same
               ;
               I
               have
               a
               good
               Cause
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               a
               gracious
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               say
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
           But
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           
             
               I
               go
               from
               a
               corruptible
               to
               an
               incorruptible
               Crown
               ,
               where
               no
               disturbance
               can
               be
               ,
               no
               disturbance
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           Afterwards
           kneeling
           down
           by
           the
           Block
           ,
           as
           at
           a
           Desk
           ,
           and
           having
           said
           a
           short
           Prayer
           ,
           he
           most
           humbly
           resigned
           his
           sacred
           head
           to
           his
           Maker
           to
           be
           struck
           off
           by
           a
           masked
           Executioner
           ;
           which
           was
           quickly
           done
           at
           one
           blow
           .
           So
           fell
           CHARLES
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           him
           expired
           the
           Honour
           and
           Soul
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
        
         
           
           Nor
           are
           they
           satisfied
           to
           have
           exercised
           their
           Rage
           and
           Cruelty
           against
           him
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           alive
           :
           they
           dishonour
           his
           martyred
           Body
           ;
           wash
           their
           hands
           and
           dip
           their
           sticks
           in
           his
           Bloud
           ;
           set
           to
           sale
           the
           Block
           cut
           into
           pieces
           ,
           and
           the
           Sand
           underneath
           it
           moistened
           with
           Royal
           Bloud
           ;
           and
           make
           money
           also
           of
           his
           Hair.
           All
           which
           were
           by
           the
           Spectators
           bought
           up
           upon
           different
           motives
           :
           some
           as
           
             dear
             Pledges
          
           and
           Relicks
           of
           a
           Prince
           whom
           they
           adored
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           never
           want
           a
           Cure
           for
           the
           Kings
           Evil
           ,
           a
           Prerogative
           which
           our
           Kings
           are
           believed
           to
           enjoy
           ;
           but
           many
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           and
           shew
           in
           triumph
           the
           Spoils
           of
           their
           Enemy
           .
           Cromwel
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           to
           the
           full
           glut
           his
           traiterous
           eyes
           with
           that
           Spectacle
           ,
           having
           opened
           the
           Coffin
           wherein
           the
           Body
           was
           carried
           from
           the
           Scaffold
           into
           the
           Palace
           ,
           curiously
           viewed
           it
           ,
           and
           
             with
             his
             fingers
             severed
             the
             head
             from
             the
             shouldiers
             ,
          
           as
           we
           have
           been
           informed
           by
           Eye-witnesses
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           they
           give
           the
           Body
           to
           be
           embowelled
           by
           a
           rascally
           Quack-Physician
           ,
           and
           some
           Surgeons
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           most
           inveterate
           Enemies
           to
           the
           very
           name
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           (
           his
           Majesties
           own
           Servants
           being
           removed
           )
           who
           had
           orders
           
             carefully
             to
             enquire
          
           (
           which
           was
           the
           same
           to
           them
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           
           commanded
           positively
           to
           affirm
           )
           
             whether
             he
             had
             not
             the
             Venereal
             Distemper
             ,
             or
             any
             signs
             of
             Frigidity
          
           ;
           with
           a
           designe
           to
           take
           an
           occasion
           from
           thence
           of
           branding
           either
           himself
           or
           Posterity
           with
           Infamy
           .
           But
           that
           Villany
           was
           crushed
           in
           the
           Egg
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           an
           honest
           Physician
           ,
           who
           getting
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           Dissection
           ,
           overawed
           them
           by
           his
           reverence
           and
           authority
           :
           the
           same
           person
           having
           also
           reputed
           that
           by
           the
           healthfulness
           and
           vigour
           of
           his
           Constitution
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           outlived
           most
           men
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           who
           consider
           the
           humourous
           temper
           both
           of
           his
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           are
           fully
           now
           satisfied
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           
           that
           they
           might
           strain
           their
           Malice
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           Cruelty
           ,
           they
           make
           no
           less
           scruple
           to
           murder
           the
           Soul
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           as
           easily
           damn
           him
           to
           the
           flames
           of
           Hell
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           canonize
           all
           their
           own
           for
           Saints
           .
        
         
           They
           make
           it
           their
           business
           also
           to
           blacken
           his
           Memory
           amongst
           men
           ;
           
           they
           cause
           his
           Statue
           that
           stood
           over
           the
           Porch
           of
           St.
           Paul's
           Church
           ,
           and
           another
           that
           was
           placed
           amongst
           the
           Statues
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           in
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           of
           London
           ,
           to
           be
           thrown
           down
           ,
           putting
           these
           words
           into
           the
           empty
           Nich
           ,
           *
           
             Exit
             Tyrannus
             regum
             ultimus
          
           ;
           most
           false
           both
           in
           the
           presage
           and
           crime
           .
           They
           employ
           the
           mercenary
           Pen
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           certain
           S●rivener
           one
           Milton
           ,
           from
           a
           musty
           Pedant
           ,
           ●ampt
           into
           a
           new
           Secretary
           ,
           whose
           Talent
           lying
           in
           Satyrs
           and
           Libels
           ,
           and
           his
           Tongue
           being
           dipt
           in
           the
           blackest
           and
           basest
           venome
           ,
           might
           forge
           an
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Image-breaking
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           livid
           and
           malicious
           Wit
           ,
           publish
           a
           Defence
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Murder
          
           against
           Salmasius
           .
        
         
           They
           rob
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           
           who
           was
           long
           kept
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Papers
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           delivered
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           ransaking
           all
           Clothes
           ,
           
           Trunks
           ,
           and
           Boxes
           ,
           they
           search
           into
           every
           corner
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           hinder
           any
           Paper
           written
           with
           the
           Royal
           hand
           ,
           from
           coming
           into
           the
           publick
           ;
           by
           which
           indeed
           they
           deprived
           mankind
           of
           many
           rare
           Monuments
           of
           Prudence
           and
           Piety
           .
        
         
           
           Nevertheless
           ,
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           providence
           of
           
             Almighty
             God
          
           ,
           to
           their
           eternal
           shame
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           the
           everlasting
           praise
           of
           the
           boundless
           and
           Royal
           Virtue
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           Book
           of
           MEDITATIONS
           or
           SOLLILOQVIES
           ,
           saw
           the
           light
           ,
           a
           posthumous
           work
           of
           which
           ,
           whosoever
           impartially
           considers
           the
           weight
           of
           matter
           ,
           the
           quaintness
           of
           stile
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           the
           ardour
           of
           Piety
           ,
           must
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           Envy
           ,
           acknowledge
           that
           amongst
           Writers
           he
           deserved
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           ill
           minds
           that
           wrested
           from
           him
           the
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           must
           render
           him
           the
           dominion
           of
           Letters
           .
        
         
           
           No
           King
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           Britain
           alone
           ,
           but
           that
           ever
           sate
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           left
           the
           World
           more
           bewailed
           and
           lamented
           .
           For
           the
           news
           of
           his
           death
           being
           spread
           over
           England
           ,
           made
           women
           miscarry
           ,
           cast
           both
           men
           and
           women
           into
           Fits
           ,
           Convulsions
           ,
           and
           Melancholy
           ;
           nay
           ,
           some
           were
           so
           surprized
           ,
           that
           they
           outlived
           not
           the
           suddenness
           of
           the
           Consternation
           :
           The
           Pulpits
           in
           all
           places
           uttered
           nothing
           but
           Sighs
           and
           Groans
           :
           The
           same
           persons
           with
           useless
           grief
           bewailing
           him
           now
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           who
           because
           of
           difference
           of
           Opinion
           concerning
           Church-government
           ,
           had
           no
           great
           kindness
           for
           him
           whilst
           he
           was
           alive
           .
           The
           very
           
             little
             Children
          
           (
           who
           seldom
           mind
           such
           things
           )
           bursting
           out
           into
           Tears
           ,
           could
           hardly
           be
           comforted
           .
           Men
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           almost
           of
           all
           Sects
           ,
           enlarged
           in
           his
           praises
           ,
           comparing
           him
           to
           
             Job
             ,
             David
          
           ,
           and
           Solomon
           ,
           for
           
             Patience
             ,
             Piety
          
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           .
           Nor
           can
           I
           my self
           forbear
           in
           this
           place
           to
           hoist
           sail
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           skill
           I
           have
           ,
           launch
           out
           into
           the
           Ocean
           of
           his
           Virtues
           ;
           though
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Abridgment
           
           I
           am
           now
           about
           ,
           does
           lay
           an
           embargo
           upon
           my
           liberty
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           clouded
           beams
           ,
           give
           you
           what
           sight
           I
           can
           of
           that
           Sun.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           indeed
           a
           Prince
           to
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           best
           of
           all
           past
           Ages
           ,
           
           whose
           great
           endowments
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           greater
           Virtues
           ,
           rendered
           him
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           ,
           even
           his
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           
             Worthy
             of
             Government
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             governed
             :
          
           who
           by
           all
           mens
           confession
           ,
           attained
           to
           that
           height
           of
           perfection
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           same
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           times
           ;
           that
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Virtues
           was
           even
           and
           steddy
           ,
           his
           countenance
           and
           looks
           the
           same
           in
           the
           most
           different
           kinds
           of
           fortune
           that
           he
           had
           tried
           ;
           as
           if
           from
           the
           Torrid
           he
           had
           removed
           into
           the
           Frigid
           Zone
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           alteration
           in
           his
           temper
           .
           Who
           pleased
           even
           the
           unwilling
           ,
           and
           as
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Charm
           ,
           mitigated
           the
           hatred
           of
           many
           ,
           won
           his
           enemies
           to
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           turned
           Railings
           into
           Praises
           .
           Who
           so
           excelled
           in
           Prudence
           and
           all
           Heroick
           Virtues
           ,
           that
           through
           Calumnies
           and
           Reproaches
           he
           shone
           out
           with
           greater
           lustre
           .
        
         
           His
           Enemies
           feigned
           him
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           weak
           Judgment
           ,
           but
           found
           him
           to
           be
           a
           match
           ,
           if
           not
           superiour
           ,
           to
           the
           choicest
           Politicians
           and
           Divines
           :
           They
           reviled
           him
           as
           cowardly
           and
           fickle
           ,
           without
           faith
           ,
           and
           of
           feminine
           inconstancy
           ;
           but
           in
           Battels
           they
           felt
           him
           to
           be
           valiant
           ,
           perceived
           him
           undaunted
           in
           Threats
           ,
           Dangers
           ,
           and
           Disgraces
           ,
           and
           unshaken
           in
           Prison
           and
           at
           Death
           .
           They
           slandered
           him
           as
           a
           Papist
           ,
           but
           saw
           him
           in
           his
           Writings
           to
           be
           a
           Champion
           for
           the
           
             Reformed
             Apostolical
             Religion
          
           ;
           defending
           it
           not
           onely
           by
           his
           Pen
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Bloud
           .
           They
           who
           maligned
           him
           as
           cruel
           and
           bloud-thirsty
           ,
           advanced
           to
           that
           licentiousness
           of
           calumniating
           ,
           onely
           through
           the
           clemency
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           
           to
           which
           the
           Rebels
           promised
           themselves
           a
           
           too
           easie
           retreat
           ,
           until
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           fortune
           ,
           being
           transported
           beyond
           the
           bonds
           of
           pardon
           ,
           they
           chuse
           rather
           to
           deny
           mercy
           to
           a
           Prince
           of
           so
           much
           clemency
           ,
           than
           to
           ask
           it
           of
           him
           when
           he
           was
           disarmed
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           objected
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           fault
           in
           so
           rare
           a
           Prince
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           height
           of
           an
           unseasonable
           Virtue
           ,
           inconsistent
           with
           so
           vitious
           and
           corrupt
           an
           Age
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           too
           much
           Lenity
           to
           the
           
             cruel
             ,
             Candour
          
           to
           the
           disingenuous
           and
           crafty
           ,
           a
           
             strict
             Justice
             and
             Certitude
          
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           commonly
           the
           Virtue
           of
           Kings
           ,
           a
           Modesty
           that
           distrusted
           his
           own
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           a
           Mind
           so
           far
           from
           pride
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           more
           apt
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           worse
           Counsels
           of
           others
           ,
           than
           to
           stick
           to
           the
           best
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           had
           indeed
           believed
           the
           Calumnies
           of
           his
           Enemies
           to
           be
           true
           .
        
         
           
             He
             was
             a
             great
             Example
             of
             Living
             ,
             but
             a
             greater
             of
             Dying
          
           ;
           
           Whom
           like
           slighted
           and
           unrewarded
           Virtue
           ,
           
           
             We
             hate
             whilst
             it
             's
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             anxiously
             bustle
             for
             when
             it
             is
             gone
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           great
           Defender
           of
           the
           Laws
           being
           now
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           unhinged
           ,
           the
           new
           Vsurpers
           thought
           it
           time
           to
           turn
           all
           topsie-turvy
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Laws
           according
           to
           their
           own
           pleasure
           .
           They
           order
           CHARLES
           the
           Second
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             CHARLES
             STEVART
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           wheresoever
           they
           could
           be
           found
           ,
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           .
           
           Out
           comes
           presently
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           
             That
             no
             man
             should
             presume
             to
             declare
          
           CHARLES
           STEUART
           ,
           
             commonly
             called
             Prince
             of
          
           Wales
           ,
           King
           :
           And
           as
           if
           this
           had
           been
           but
           a
           small
           matter
           ,
           
             That
             no
             man
             should
             pray
             for
          
           CHARLES
           
             the
             Second
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Prince
             of
          
           
           Wales
           ,
           
             King
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             or
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           York
           ,
           
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Sequestration
             .
          
        
         
           Monarchy
           and
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           being
           both
           abolished
           ,
           the
           first
           under
           pretext
           of
           change
           ,
           
           
             uselesness
             and
             danger
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           both
           of
           uselesness
           and
           danger
           ;
           they
           make
           an
           Ordinance
           for
           changing
           the
           most
           ancient
           Government
           of
           England
           into
           a
           Democraty
           or
           Popular
           Commonwealth
           :
           and
           because
           the
           Mayor
           of
           London
           refused
           to
           publish
           the
           Ordinance
           ,
           they
           turn
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           fine
           him
           in
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           and
           commit
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           notwithstanding
           his
           alleadging
           ,
           
             That
             such
             an
             act
             was
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Mayor
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             that
             being
             bound
             by
             so
             many
             Oaths
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             in
             conscience
             do
             it
             .
          
           A
           dull
           blockhead
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Judges
          
           ,
           was
           forthwith
           put
           into
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           others
           upon
           account
           of
           conscience
           ,
           might
           not
           boggle
           at
           any
           of
           their
           commands
           ,
           they
           abolish
           the
           Oath
           which
           all
           men
           upon
           their
           entry
           into
           publick
           place
           ,
           were
           obliged
           to
           take
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           .
           
           They
           purge
           the
           
             Common
             Council
          
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           wont
           to
           consist
           of
           the
           richer
           and
           graver
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           turn
           out
           many
           Aldermen
           ;
           making
           this
           their
           colour
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           year
           before
           (
           though
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           
             Parliament
             )
             They
             had
             signed
             the
             Petition
             for
             a
             personal
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
          
           ;
           and
           filled
           their
           places
           with
           the
           abject
           Riff-raff
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           very
           young
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           broken
           fellows
           .
        
         
           They
           also
           turn
           out
           the
           
             Recorder
             ,
             Town-Clerk
          
           ,
           and
           other
           
             Officers
             of
             the
             City
          
           ,
           who
           had
           refused
           to
           attend
           the
           Mayor
           at
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           Ordinance
           for
           abolishing
           of
           Monarchy
           ;
           other
           factious
           Villains
           of
           their
           own
           Gang
           ,
           being
           preferred
           to
           their
           places
           ;
           who
           leading
           the
           other
           Citizens
           by
           the
           noses
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           London
           in
           a
           trice
           became
           obedient
           to
           the
           
           Orders
           of
           the
           Mock-Parliament
           .
           
           With
           one
           single
           Vote
           they
           repeal
           all
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           made
           against
           Sects
           and
           Schisms
           .
           They
           deprive
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           promised
           Revenues
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           of
           
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
          
           Lands
           :
           They
           also
           make
           profession
           of
           easing
           tender
           Consciences
           from
           the
           burthen
           of
           Tythes
           ,
           assigning
           some
           thousands
           a
           year
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           ,
           for
           Stipends
           and
           Salaries
           for
           the
           Preachers
           ;
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           at
           the
           beck
           of
           the
           Republicans
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           length
           by
           Office
           constrained
           with
           mutual
           Assistance
           and
           Pay
           to
           conspire
           against
           Monarchy
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           was
           debated
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           not
           for
           some
           time
           shut
           the
           Church-doors
           ,
           and
           restrain
           the
           licentiousness
           of
           Presbyterians
           :
           but
           milder
           Councils
           prevailing
           ,
           some
           having
           been
           imprisoned
           ,
           &
           others
           threatned
           with
           death
           ,
           all
           are
           commanded
           upon
           pain
           of
           Sequestration
           to
           refrain
           from
           Invectives
           ,
           and
           to
           comply
           with
           their
           Rulers
           in
           keeping
           Fasts
           and
           Thanksgiving-days
           ,
           and
           whatever
           else
           concerned
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           They
           break
           down
           the
           
             Kings
             Arms
          
           and
           Statues
           that
           were
           set
           up
           in
           publick
           places
           ,
           and
           put
           up
           their
           own
           instead
           of
           them
           .
           They
           coyn
           new
           money
           with
           the
           impression
           of
           a
           Cross
           and
           Harp
           ,
           as
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           in
           full
           right
           ,
           they
           invade
           and
           appropriate
           to
           themselves
           all
           the
           Regalia
           ,
           which
           as
           by
           way
           of
           Sequestration
           they
           had
           before
           usurped
           .
        
         
           
           From
           henceforward
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           Justice
           and
           Honesty
           ,
           they
           spare
           neither
           Sex
           nor
           any
           Order
           of
           men
           .
           The
           Kings
           Children
           who
           remained
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           and
           
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
          
           ,
           Princes
           of
           singular
           accomplishments
           of
           Nature
           ,
           are
           many
           ways
           basely
           used
           by
           them
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Regicides
           it
           was
           moved
           oftener
           than
           once
           ,
           whether
           they
           had
           not
           better
           put
           her
           out
           Apprentice
           to
           a
           Trade
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           get
           
           her
           living
           ,
           than
           to
           breed
           her
           up
           in
           a
           lazy
           life
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Publick
           .
           From
           the
           gentle
           tuition
           of
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             N.
          
           she
           is
           turned
           over
           to
           the
           severer
           discipline
           of
           another
           ,
           with
           orders
           ,
           that
           when
           there
           was
           no
           occasion
           for
           it
           ,
           she
           should
           not
           be
           treated
           as
           the
           Daughter
           of
           a
           King
           :
           Afterward
           she
           was
           confined
           to
           Carisborough-Castle
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           ,
           under
           the
           custody
           of
           one
           Mildmay
           ,
           an
           inspired
           fool
           ,
           but
           implacable
           enemy
           to
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ;
           that
           she
           poor
           Lady
           ,
           thus
           put
           in
           mind
           of
           her
           Fathers
           Imprisonment
           and
           Murder
           ,
           being
           already
           consumptive
           ,
           might
           the
           sooner
           be
           brought
           to
           her
           end
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           when
           through
           the
           irksomness
           of
           Prison
           ,
           Grief
           ,
           and
           Sickness
           ,
           she
           visibly
           and
           daily
           decayed
           and
           pined
           away
           ,
           the
           inhumane
           Traytors
           deny
           her
           the
           assistance
           of
           a
           Physician
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           Physician
           whose
           presence
           she
           earnestly
           desired
           ,
           they
           so
           frighten
           from
           his
           duty
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           wait
           upon
           her
           .
           She
           being
           dead
           ,
           they
           send
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
          
           into
           banishment
           ,
           having
           allowed
           him
           a
           small
           piece
           of
           money
           (
           that
           I
           may
           not
           omit
           any
           act
           of
           their
           humanity
           )
           to
           carry
           him
           over
           into
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           They
           basely
           treat
           the
           
             Countess
             of
             Carlisle
          
           ,
           by
           an
           usage
           unworthy
           of
           her
           Sex
           and
           Quality
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           who
           of
           too
           much
           a
           friend
           before
           ,
           was
           now
           become
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           commit
           her
           to
           the
           
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             Duke
             Hamilton
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
          
           who
           now
           too
           lately
           repented
           their
           having
           been
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           chief
           of
           the
           Factious
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           had
           too
           much
           served
           the
           times
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           the
           heroick
           
             Lord
             Capel
          
           ,
           a
           prime
           Champion
           both
           for
           his
           King
           and
           Country
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           same
           
             President
             Bradshaw
          
           ,
           who
           dyed
           red
           with
           Royal
           bloud
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           it
           was
           to
           spare
           the
           bloud
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           sentenced
           to
           lose
           their
           heads
           .
           Whom
           the
           Rebels
           thought
           fit
           they
           banished
           ,
           and
           
           seized
           all
           Estates
           and
           Inheritances
           ,
           how
           large
           soever
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           discretion
           .
           There
           was
           a
           debate
           amongst
           them
           about
           making
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           was
           by
           them
           suspected
           to
           be
           an
           ill
           willer
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           or
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           tryal
           before
           a
           
             Council
             of
             War
          
           ,
           and
           sentenced
           by
           them
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           they
           order
           the
           stately
           Fabricks
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Houses
             and
             Palaces
          
           ,
           to
           be
           thrown
           down
           ,
           that
           Kings
           for
           the
           future
           might
           not
           have
           a
           house
           of
           their
           own
           to
           cover
           their
           heads
           under
           ;
           God
           any
           stately
           Temples
           wherein
           he
           might
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           or
           the
           Kingdom
           any
           publick
           Structures
           to
           shew
           its
           magnificence
           .
           St.
           
             Paul's
             Church
          
           in
           London
           ,
           that
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           house
           of
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           Fabricks
           that
           may
           compare
           for
           stateliness
           with
           the
           best
           of
           Europe
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           escaped
           the
           fury
           of
           their
           desolating
           hands
           .
        
         
           
           A
           Council
           of
           forty
           persons
           is
           erected
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           gentle
           name
           to
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
          
           ,
           who
           altogether
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           seven
           of
           the
           number
           ,
           had
           the
           full
           administration
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           Amongst
           these
           were
           three
           or
           four
           contemptible
           Lords
           ,
           Slaves
           to
           the
           
             Republican
             Faction
          
           admitted
           ,
           of
           whom
           Bradshaw
           was
           made
           Head
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Lord
             President
          
           ,
           and
           a
           yearly
           Salary
           of
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           as
           the
           price
           of
           Regicide
           .
        
         
           
           Moreover
           ,
           a
           Writing
           is
           commanded
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           all
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           approve
           whatsoever
           the
           Rebels
           had
           acted
           against
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           .
           Yet
           when
           many
           had
           refused
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           nevertheless
           admitted
           upon
           this
           condition
           ,
           
             That
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             they
             should
             maintain
             and
             defend
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             the
             State
             and
             Mock-Parliament
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             they
             were
             .
          
           Henceforward
           none
           of
           the
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           nor
           of
           
           those
           who
           had
           withdrawn
           ,
           were
           admitted
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           unless
           they
           approved
           underhand
           the
           late
           Villanies
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           they
           command
           
             all
             to
             appear
             against
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             or
             otherways
             to
             be
             excluded
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             others
             chosen
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           So
           that
           some
           for
           fear
           of
           Sequestration
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           what
           hurt
           and
           damage
           they
           were
           apprehensive
           of
           ,
           others
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           profit
           to
           be
           got
           in
           publick
           changes
           ,
           by
           a
           base
           temporizing
           ,
           strike
           in
           with
           the
           
             Republican
             Vsurpers
          
           ,
           and
           are
           admitted
           into
           a
           share
           of
           the
           labour
           and
           danger
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           the
           
             secluded
             Members
          
           meet
           in
           Lincolns-Inne
           to
           consult
           together
           ,
           
           and
           take
           the
           advice
           of
           S.
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           what
           was
           fittest
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           present
           state
           of
           affairs
           .
           But
           he
           readily
           gave
           his
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           changes
           were
           made
           against
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           the
           Customs
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           Dictates
           of
           
             right
             Reason
          
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           commerce
           could
           be
           kept
           with
           the
           Usurpers
           ,
           without
           the
           guilt
           and
           horrid
           crime
           of
           Treason
           :
           and
           indeed
           he
           frightened
           many
           of
           the
           Members
           from
           coming
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           who
           could
           never
           afterward
           be
           brought
           to
           joyn
           in
           council
           with
           the
           Regicides
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           
           within
           a
           few
           days
           he
           himself
           became
           a
           leading-man
           in
           the
           Rebel-Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
          
           ,
           and
           submitted
           to
           their
           Authority
           :
           nay
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           reject
           the
           place
           of
           
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
          
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Pleas
          
           ,
           conferred
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           same
           men
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           before
           the
           Troubles
           had
           honoured
           him
           with
           the
           title
           of
           his
           Attorney-General
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           are
           carried
           on
           under
           pretext
           of
           speedy
           setling
           the
           State
           ;
           
           but
           in
           reality
           with
           designe
           to
           secure
           the
           Government
           to
           themselves
           :
           to
           whom
           all
           the
           rest
           almost
           being
           cow'd
           into
           a
           submission
           ,
           the
           
             Popular
             Republicans
          
           onely
           resist
           .
           These
           demand
           
           that
           the
           Representative
           so
           often
           desired
           and
           so
           often
           promised
           ,
           might
           be
           established
           by
           a
           free
           and
           equal
           election
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           Rump
           of
           the
           Mock-Parliament
           being
           dismissed
           .
           
           In
           Writings
           and
           Conferences
           they
           inveigh
           against
           the
           arbitrary
           dominion
           of
           the
           Vsurpers
           ,
           the
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
          
           
           or
           
             of
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             as
             onely
             the
             softer
             names
             of
             a
             harder
             Tyranny
             ;
             nay
             ,
             they
             cry
             out
             against
             the
             Kings
             murder
          
           as
           unjust
           ,
           and
           
             committed
             against
             all
             Law
             and
             just
             Authority
             ;
             that
             the
             People
             had
             changed
             but
             not
             shaken
             off
             the
             Yoke
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             rather
             live
             ten
             years
             under
             the
             government
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             Kings
             ,
             than
             one
             year
             under
             their
             dominion
             ;
             that
             the
             loins
             of
             King
          
           Charles
           
             were
             lighter
             than
             their
             little
             finger
             .
          
           So
           great
           force
           has
           truth
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           draws
           such
           Expressions
           even
           from
           the
           unwilling
           .
           At
           length
           they
           flie
           to
           Arms
           ,
           
           and
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           especially
           the
           Troopers
           ,
           who
           formerly
           consented
           with
           them
           in
           most
           things
           ,
           being
           everywhere
           stirred
           up
           ,
           they
           at
           length
           begin
           to
           gather
           together
           in
           form
           of
           an
           Army
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Vsurpers
           who
           were
           never
           wanting
           to
           occasion
           ,
           obviate
           the
           beginnings
           ;
           and
           under
           pretext
           
             of
             composing
             Differences
             amongst
             honest
             men
             ,
             who
             minded
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             though
             they
             mutually
             entertained
             bad
             opinions
             one
             of
             another
             ,
          
           having
           corrupted
           and
           gained
           some
           of
           them
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           fall
           upon
           the
           rest
           and
           defeat
           them
           ,
           
           disarm
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           having
           caused
           the
           chief
           Authors
           of
           the
           Stirs
           to
           be
           shot
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           be
           punished
           more
           mildly
           ,
           they
           terrifie
           all
           the
           rest
           from
           disturbing
           for
           the
           future
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           either
           with
           cutting
           Truths
           ,
           or
           sharper
           Arms.
           
        
         
           
           The
           Vsurpers
           being
           fixed
           in
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           publish
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           forbidding
           all
           men
           
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             to
             object
             any
             thing
             against
             them
             by
             word
             or
             in
             writing
             ,
             or
             to
             attempt
             any
             alteration
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             
             High-Treason
             .
          
           
           They
           appoint
           a
           solemn
           Thanksgiving-day
           to
           render
           publick
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           their
           prosperous
           success
           against
           the
           Democraticks
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           mocking
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           make
           the
           silly
           people
           rejoyce
           in
           their
           Calamities
           .
           And
           the
           same
           day
           they
           are
           sumptuously
           feasted
           by
           the
           
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             London
          
           ,
           
           not
           without
           the
           Reproaches
           and
           Curses
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Spectators
           ;
           where
           amidst
           the
           tears
           and
           miseries
           of
           a
           great
           many
           that
           perished
           by
           a
           famine
           that
           then
           raged
           ,
           they
           junket
           it
           deliciously
           .
           Fairfax
           and
           Cromwel
           are
           complemented
           with
           splendid
           Presents
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           .
           And
           that
           the
           wretched
           Citizens
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           have
           lost
           all
           their
           labour
           in
           feeding
           these
           Ravens
           ,
           they
           bestow
           upon
           them
           the
           
             Kings
             new
             Park
          
           ,
           
           under
           colour
           of
           making
           them
           some
           recompence
           for
           their
           late
           Magnificence
           ;
           but
           in
           reality
           ,
           that
           the
           distracted
           men
           being
           allured
           by
           the
           sweetness
           of
           that
           morcel
           ,
           might
           be
           won
           over
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           wish
           well
           to
           the
           new
           Government
           .
        
         
           Henceforward
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           them
           sacred
           or
           holy
           :
           They
           either
           distribute
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           or
           sell
           at
           easie
           rates
           the
           Kings
           Houshold-furniture
           ,
           
           Lands
           and
           Houses
           ,
           the
           Revenues
           and
           Lands
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           which
           remained
           intire
           till
           now
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           new
           Clergy
           ,
           or
           
             Presbyterian
             Ministry
          
           :
           That
           by
           these
           arts
           they
           might
           both
           glut
           their
           own
           Avarice
           ,
           and
           by
           involving
           many
           in
           the
           same
           guilt
           with
           themselves
           ,
           make
           them
           firmer
           to
           their
           Faction
           .
        
         
           Nor
           being
           yet
           satiated
           by
           the
           Crown
           and
           Church-lands
           ,
           and
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           disagreeing
           from
           them
           ,
           made
           up
           the
           far
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           seized
           long
           ago
           by
           way
           of
           Sequestration
           ;
           nor
           by
           the
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           of
           those
           aforementioned
           
           whom
           they
           had
           plundered
           ,
           and
           the
           vast
           sums
           of
           money
           which
           those
           that
           had
           been
           for
           the
           King
           dayly
           paid
           for
           redeeming
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           purchasing
           favour
           ;
           they
           daily
           raise
           an
           incredible
           quantity
           of
           money
           from
           the
           Customs
           and
           the
           Excise
           ,
           (
           a
           Tax
           which
           before
           would
           not
           have
           been
           endured
           in
           England
           )
           :
           
           Not
           to
           mention
           the
           secret
           Veins
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           I
           mean
           Bribes
           and
           Gifts
           ,
           which
           those
           that
           stood
           for
           Places
           or
           had
           business
           and
           Law-suits
           ,
           slipt
           privately
           into
           their
           pockets
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           ashamed
           to
           flea
           the
           so-often
           fleeced
           people
           by
           a
           most
           heavy
           Imposition
           of
           ninety
           thousand
           pounds
           a
           month
           to
           pay
           the
           idle
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           
           However
           ,
           the
           spoils
           and
           government
           of
           one
           Kingdom
           was
           not
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ;
           they
           invade
           the
           Irish
           also
           that
           were
           ready
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           whom
           whilst
           they
           were
           Rebels
           ,
           most
           part
           of
           them
           praised
           ,
           few
           at
           least
           did
           hostilely
           assault
           them
           )
           promising
           themselves
           certain
           victory
           over
           them
           ;
           and
           hoping
           that
           Ireland
           being
           subdued
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           reduce
           Scotland
           and
           France
           ,
           as
           being
           divided
           at
           home
           ;
           
           and
           many
           of
           them
           had
           the
           confidence
           openly
           to
           glory
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           break
           that
           Yoke
           wherewith
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           oppress
           the
           People
           .
           Nor
           truly
           could
           any
           man
           have
           told
           where
           the
           fierceness
           of
           this
           Scourge
           would
           have
           ended
           ,
           and
           where
           that
           Floud
           would
           have
           spent
           it self
           ,
           unless
           the
           
             divine
             Majesty
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           hollowed
           a
           channel
           for
           the
           Sea
           ,
           set
           bounds
           and
           limits
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Hither
             shalt
             thou
             come
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             ,
          
           had
           not
           opposed
           the
           over-swelling
           pride
           of
           these
           Waters
           ,
           and
           commanded
           his
           Angel
           to
           sound
           the
           Retreat
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Chronological
           INDEX
           FOR
           This
           First
           Part.
           
        
         
           Old
           Stile
           .
        
         
           
             MDCXXV
             .
             
          
           
             KIng
             James
             being
             dead
             ,
             
             CHARLES
             the
             First
             succeeds
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             .
          
           
             He
             marries
             
               Henrietta
               Maria
            
             Sister
             to
             
               Louis
               XIII
            
             .
             
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXV
             ,
             VI
             ,
             VII
             ,
             VIII
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             calls
             three
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             little
             or
             nothing
             done
             ,
             as
             often
             dissolves
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXX
             .
             
          
           
             Prince
             CHARLES
             is
             born
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXXIII
             .
             
          
           
             James
             Duke
             of
             York
             
               is
               born
            
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXXVII
             .
             
          
           
             
               Prin
               ,
               Burton
               ,
               Bastwick
            
             ,
             having
             lost
             their
             ears
             ,
             
             are
             put
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             Scots
             grow
             rebellious
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCXXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             meets
             the
             Scots
             intending
             to
             invade
             England
             ;
             but
             having
             made
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             disbands
             his
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCXL
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Stirs
             of
             the
             Scots
             occasioned
             the
             Kings
             calling
             of
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ;
             which
             was
             dissolved
             without
             any
             success
             .
          
           
             
             So
             the
             Scots
             invade
             England
             ,
             and
             take
             Newcastle
             :
             The
             King
             marches
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             having
             made
             a
             Truce
             ,
             calls
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Parliament
             meets
             ,
             and
             under
             pretext
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             put
             all
             into
             Confusion
             .
          
           
             
             
               Thomas
               Wentworth
            
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Laud
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             are
             accused
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCXI
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             condemned
             by
             a
             Law
             made
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             is
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             also
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             grants
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Parliament
               shall
               not
               be
               dissolved
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               William
               of
               Nassaw
            
             Son
             to
             Frederick
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             is
             married
             to
             Mary
             Daughter
             to
             K.
             Charles
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Scots
             full
             of
             money
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             :
             The
             King
             follows
             them
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Irish
             conspire
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             returns
             to
             London
             from
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               House
            
             offered
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCXLI
             ,
             MDCXLII
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             accuses
             five
             Commoners
             ,
             and
             one
             Lord
             of
             High-Treason
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             goes
             into
             
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             withdraws
             from
             London
             .
             
          
           
             Sends
             a
             Pacificatory
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             
          
           
             Sends
             the
             Queen
             into
             Holland
             with
             her
             Daughter
             .
             
          
           
             He
             himself
             goes
             towards
             York
             .
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             shuts
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hull
             against
             the
             King.
             
             
          
           
             Vnjust
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             are
             made
             by
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             King.
             
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             raising
             an
             Army
             ,
             
             the
             King
             at
             length
             sets
             up
             his
             Standard
             at
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             Both
             Armies
             engage
             at
             Edge-hill
             ,
             
             and
             both
             challenge
             the
             Victory
             .
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLIII
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             appointed
             at
             Oxford
             comes
             to
             nothing
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             gets
             the
             better
             of
             Fairsax
             ,
             
             Commander
             of
             the
             Rebels
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             West
             ,
             Waller
             a
             Commander
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             
             is
             routed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Party
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert
             taketh
             Bristol
             .
             
          
           
             Maurice
             his
             Brother
             takes
             Exeter
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King
             himself
             besieges
             Gloucester
             .
             
          
           
             Essex
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             relieves
             Gloucester
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             meets
             Essex
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             
             and
             fights
             him
             at
             Nubury
             ,
          
           
             The
             English
             Rebels
             put
             to
             a
             streight
             ,
             
             call
             in
             the
             Scots
             and
             take
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             therefore
             makes
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Irish
             for
             a
             year
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLIII
             ,
             IV.
             
             
          
           
             James
             Marquess
             of
             Hamilton
             is
             committed
             to
             prison
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             again
             enter
             England
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             holds
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Montross
             is
             sent
             Commissioner
             into
             Scotland
             .
             
          
           
             
             Essex
             and
             Waller
             ,
             Generals
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             march
             towards
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             defeats
             Waller
             at
             Cropredian-bridge
             .
          
           
             Then
             pursues
             Essex
             into
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Scots
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             joyned
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             defeat
             the
             Cavaliers
             at
             Marston-moore
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             take
             York
             by
             surrender
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             West
             the
             King
             breaks
             all
             Essex
             his
             Forces
             .
          
           
             
             Vpon
             his
             return
             he
             is
             met
             by
             Manchester
             at
             Newbury
             ,
             where
             they
             fight
             a
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             
             
               Alexander
               Carey
            
             is
             beheaded
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCXLIV
             ,
             V.
             
          
           
             
             Hotham
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             are
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
             
               William
               Laud
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             is
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
             Macquire
             an
             Irish
             Lord
             is
             hanged
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Uxbridge
             comes
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             
             Fairfax
             General
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Forces
             ,
             defeats
             the
             King
             at
             Naseby
             .
          
           
             Henceforward
             all
             by
             degrees
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCXLVI
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             having
             in
             vain
             tried
             the
             English
             ,
             departing
             privately
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             
             commits
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
             Fairfax
             takes
             Oxford
             by
             composition
             .
          
           
             
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             dies
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCXLVI
             ,
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Scots
             sell
             the
             King
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             return
             fraighted
             with
             Money
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             is
             made
             close
             Prisoner
             in
             Holdenby-Castle
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             delivers
             up
             Dublin
             to
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Army
             take
             the
             King
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
          
           
             And
             march
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Speakers
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             with
             fifty
             other
             Members
             ,
             
             flie
             to
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             attend
             the
             Members
             that
             fled
             to
             West-minster
             .
             
          
           
             Vnjust
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             are
             proposed
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Hampton-court
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             makes
             his
             escape
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
             
          
           
             From
             thence
             writing
             Pacificatory
             Letters
             ,
             
             they
             propose
             to
             him
             four
             Demands
             as
             preliminary
             to
             a
             Conference
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             made
             close
             Prisoner
             .
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLVII
             ,
             VIII
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             votes
             
               no
               more
               Addresses
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
          
           
             The
             Counties
             everywhere
             stir
             ;
             the
             Essex-men
             ,
             
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             take
             up
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Buckingham
               ,
               Francis
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
             and
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             in
             vain
             take
             up
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             comes
             over
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             commanded
             by
             Duke
             Hamilton
             ,
             advance
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             defeated
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             and
             Hamilton
             taken
             .
             
          
           
             Fairfax
             takes
             Colchester
             upon
             surrender
             .
             
          
           
             Rainsborough
             ,
             a
             Commander
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Army
             ,
             
             killed
             at
             Duncaster
             .
          
           
             A
             Conference
             appointed
             with
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             returns
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             into
             Ireland
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Remonstrance
             of
             Ireton
             is
             approved
             in
             a
             Council
             of
             War.
             
             
          
           
             And
             is
             presented
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             name
             of
             the
             Army
             and
             People
             of
             England
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             carried
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             to
             Hurst-Castle
             .
             
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             votes
             ,
             
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               Concessions
               are
               a
               sufficient
               ground
               for
               a
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             Many
             Parliament-men
             are
             made
             Prisoners
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             
          
        
         
         
           
             
             MDCXLVIII
             ,
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             The
             rest
             amongst
             other
             and
             unheard
             things
             ,
             vote
             ,
             
               That
               all
               Power
               is
               originally
               in
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
             Then
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               himself
               is
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               tryal
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             King
             therefore
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             brought
             a
             fourth
             time
             ,
             and
             condemned
             .
          
           
             
             CHARLES
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             ,
             by
             unparallel'd
             Villany
             is
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
             
               James
               Duke
               of
               Hamilton
               ,
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             the
             generous
             Arthur
             Lord
             Capel
             ,
             are
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
             Lastly
             ,
             Monarchy
             it
             felf
             is
             abolished
             by
             the
             Regicides
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Act
             is
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             mock-Mayor
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Democratical
             Republicans
             stirring
             in
             Arms
             ,
             are
             routed
             .
          
           
             
             Solemn
             Thanksgivings
             appointed
             for
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             Conquerours
             feasted
             by
             the
             Londoners
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCL
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             dies
             in
             her
             Fathers
             Prison
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           short
           HISTORICAL
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           THE
           Rise
           and
           Progress
           OF
           THE
           Late
           Troubles
           IN
           ENGLAND
           :
           AND
           ALSO
           Of
           the
           KING's
           Miraculous
           Escape
           after
           the
           Battel
           at
           Worcester
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part.
           
        
         
           NOW
           are
           the
           Cruel
           Regicides
           Masters
           of
           England
           ,
           
           but
           of
           England
           alone
           .
           The
           Scots
           were
           in
           suspence
           ,
           not
           being
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           fully
           resolved
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           settle
           
             Charles
             the
             Second
          
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Throne
           ,
           or
           ,
           usurping
           the
           Soveraignty
           ,
           should
           Govern
           Scotland
           as
           a
           Common-wealth
           themselves
           .
           Ireland
           ,
           
           almost
           entirely
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           ready
           utterly
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           Yoke
           
           of
           the
           
             Mock
             Parliament
          
           .
           
           The
           Islands
           belonging
           to
           England
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           adjacent
           ,
           as
           
             Jersey
             ,
             Man
          
           ,
           and
           Silly
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           remote
           also
           in
           America
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Bermudos
           ,
           the
           Caribbe
           Islands
           ,
           Virginia
           ,
           and
           New-England
           ,
           upon
           the
           Continent
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           heretofore
           planted
           with
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           refuse
           to
           obey
           the
           Usurpers
           .
        
         
           
           Ireland
           was
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Seat
           of
           War
           ,
           shortly
           to
           be
           subdued
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Scots
           were
           for
           some
           time
           left
           to
           themselves
           .
           They
           think
           it
           enough
           at
           present
           ,
           to
           discharge
           all
           Trading
           with
           the
           Islands
           and
           Plantations
           ;
           that
           no
           Sugar
           ,
           Indico
           ,
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           Cotton
           should
           be
           from
           thence
           imported
           into
           England
           ;
           nor
           any
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           other
           necessary
           Provisions
           for
           Life
           ,
           be
           transported
           from
           England
           thither
           ;
           hoping
           ,
           by
           this
           Fetch
           ,
           that
           either
           being
           glutted
           with
           their
           own
           Commodities
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           pinched
           through
           the
           want
           of
           ours
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           comply
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           doubted
           ,
           but
           some
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           as
           occasion
           offered
           ,
           they
           would
           bring
           them
           under
           the
           Yoke
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           was
           one
           thing
           mainly
           necessary
           for
           their
           future
           Designs
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           they
           were
           pleased
           to
           flatter
           themselves
           )
           was
           easie
           to
           be
           obtained
           .
           
           The
           Friendship
           and
           Alliance
           of
           no
           Nation
           ,
           nor
           People
           ,
           seemed
           more
           commodious
           and
           necessary
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           Neighbourhood
           and
           Situation
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Humour
           and
           Inclination
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           want
           a
           pretext
           of
           making
           application
           to
           them
           .
           For
           Strikland
           ,
           who
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           had
           been
           Ambassadour
           ,
           or
           Envoy
           with
           the
           
             States
             of
             the
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           being
           kindly
           treated
           by
           them
           :
           
           They
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           over
           Dorislaus
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           a
           chief
           hand
           
           in
           framing
           the
           Kings
           Indictment
           ,
           as
           their
           Ambassadour
           ,
           
           to
           Complement
           and
           Thank
           them
           in
           their
           Name
           ,
           assure
           them
           of
           mutual
           good
           Offices
           ,
           justifie
           to
           them
           by
           Reasons
           their
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           colour
           the
           Villany
           by
           the
           specious
           Authority
           of
           what
           Laws
           he
           could
           scrape
           together
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           had
           it
           in
           Instructions
           (
           if
           he
           found
           it
           convenient
           )
           to
           let
           fall
           some
           mention
           of
           a
           Coalition
           ,
           or
           Conjunction
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           and
           press
           it
           ;
           seeing
           if
           it
           could
           be
           effected
           by
           the
           Consent
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           they
           might
           laugh
           at
           all
           Designs
           and
           Attempts
           of
           Foreigners
           ,
           and
           share
           betwixt
           themselves
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           whole
           World.
           
        
         
           But
           that
           Negotiation
           proved
           unsuccessful
           ,
           
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           being
           Stat-holder
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           detested
           the
           Murder
           of
           the
           King.
           Some
           Scots
           also
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           had
           speedy
           notice
           of
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           entering
           his
           Lodgings
           before
           he
           had
           had
           Audience
           ,
           
           with
           many
           Wounds
           killed
           Dorislaus
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           escape
           before
           they
           could
           be
           apprehended
           .
           Thus
           the
           shedding
           of
           Royal
           Blood
           is
           punished
           by
           Bloody
           hands
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           just
           Judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           
           whatever
           may
           be
           the
           Injustice
           of
           Men
           ,
           the
           Crime
           is
           brought
           home
           to
           the
           Author
           .
           The
           Regicides
           often
           demanded
           of
           the
           States
           Reparation
           for
           the
           Fact
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           success
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Democratical
           Party
           in
           England
           ,
           
           managing
           things
           now
           somewhat
           more
           cautiously
           ,
           laid
           not
           aside
           their
           discontents
           .
           
             Walwin
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Lilburn
             ,
             Overton
             ,
          
           and
           others
           of
           that
           Gang
           ,
           prefer
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           
             Rump
             Parliament
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           propose
           many
           good
           things
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           useful
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           
           mingling
           with
           them
           Reproaches
           that
           were
           not
           altogether
           false
           :
           For
           which
           they
           were
           committed
           
           to
           Prison
           ,
           there
           to
           lye
           by
           it
           ,
           till
           the
           fierceness
           of
           their
           tempers
           were
           allayed
           .
        
         
           
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           of
           Ingoldsby's
           Regiment
           grow
           Seditious
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           Petitioning
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             might
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             a
             lawful
             Representative
             chosen
             in
             place
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             the
             Laws
             might
             be
             rendered
             into
             the
             vulgar
             Language
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             were
             superfluous
             abolished
             ;
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             Register
             kept
             of
             all
             Mens
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             ;
             that
             every
             one
             might
             know
             what
             Title
             they
             had
             to
             what
             they
             possessed
             ;
             that
             the
             Excise
             ,
             and
             all
             unlawful
             Exactions
             might
             be
             abolished
             .
          
           To
           which
           they
           added
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           (
           to
           increase
           their
           Party
           ,
           not
           that
           they
           repented
           for
           the
           Kings
           Murder
           ,
           )
           that
           Charles
           
             the
             Second
             might
             be
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           But
           the
           Collonel
           hastening
           thither
           ,
           
           and
           having
           caused
           some
           few
           to
           be
           shot
           to
           death
           ,
           by
           a
           timely
           remedy
           stifled
           the
           Tumult
           in
           the
           Birth
           .
        
         
           
           Yet
           from
           these
           Embers
           a
           new
           Flame
           broke
           out
           ;
           for
           some
           Officers
           in
           Fairfax
           his
           Army
           ,
           present
           a
           smarter
           Petition
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           though
           in
           different
           words
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           former
           they
           add
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Tithes
             being
             abolished
             ,
             or
             converted
             to
             another
             use
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             might
             have
             more
             certain
             Stipends
             ;
             that
             the
             publick
             Money
             might
             be
             more
             sparingly
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             Parliament
             Men
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             should
             have
             their
             pay
             .
          
           
           The
           Rump-Parliament
           durst
           not
           slight
           this
           ;
           but
           gives
           them
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           being
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           ,
           how
           often
           they
           ,
           by
           Declarations
           ,
           had
           promised
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           times
           they
           had
           been
           reproached
           with
           unfaithfulness
           and
           breach
           of
           Promise
           ,
           they
           set
           apart
           a
           day
           weekly
           for
           deliberating
           about
           these
           Proposals
           .
           First
           ,
           Concerning
           the
           
             Government
             
             and
             Representative
          
           ,
           where
           having
           examined
           and
           considered
           the
           Nature
           of
           all
           States
           and
           Republicks
           ,
           from
           that
           of
           Rome
           ,
           even
           to
           Ragusa
           ,
           they
           pretend
           to
           search
           out
           a
           kind
           of
           Government
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           best
           and
           most
           suitable
           for
           England
           .
           But
           they
           could
           find
           none
           that
           was
           exquisit
           enough
           ,
           nor
           that
           seemed
           adapted
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           this
           People
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           like
           Penelope
           ,
           
           weaving
           and
           unweaving
           their
           Web
           ,
           they
           put
           off
           the
           time
           ,
           until
           the
           matter
           might
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           or
           something
           of
           greater
           moment
           intervene
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           it
           be
           worth
           the
           while
           here
           to
           mention
           the
           Prohibition
           made
           by
           the
           French
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           of
           any
           Trade
           with
           us
           in
           Wollen
           and
           Linen
           Manufacture
           ;
           which
           drew
           from
           the
           Regicides
           a
           reciprocal
           Prohibition
           ,
           that
           no
           Wine
           ,
           nor
           Silk
           Stuffs
           should
           from
           thence
           be
           Imported
           into
           England
           .
           
           It
           was
           likewise
           to
           our
           advantage
           ,
           Ordered
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           no
           Ships
           nor
           Goods
           taken
           by
           Privateers
           ,
           should
           be
           Condemned
           or
           Sold
           in
           their
           Harbours
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           worth
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           that
           a
           severer
           Inquisition
           was
           appointed
           against
           the
           Ministers
           all
           England
           over
           ,
           
           under
           pretext
           of
           Reforming
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           introducing
           the
           Orthodox
           Religion
           ;
           and
           all
           were
           cruelly
           persecuted
           ,
           not
           only
           they
           who
           stuck
           close
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ;
           but
           even
           they
           who
           wished
           well
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           had
           any
           Conversation
           with
           Men
           of
           that
           Perswasion
           :
           Ignorant
           men
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           (
           I
           speak
           of
           the
           generality
           )
           Laicks
           ,
           Shepherds
           ,
           and
           men
           void
           of
           all
           Learning
           ,
           being
           put
           into
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           preferred
           to
           two
           or
           three
           Livings
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           which
           before
           they
           cryed
           out
           against
           as
           abominable
           .
        
         
         
           
           Let
           North-Wales
           be
           one
           Instance
           for
           all
           of
           that
           Reformation
           ;
           where
           ,
           about
           some
           hundreds
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           not
           a
           few
           Good
           ,
           Grave
           and
           very
           Learned
           Divines
           ,
           were
           turned
           out
           of
           their
           Livings
           :
           And
           
             Powell
             ,
             Cradock
             ,
             Floid
          
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           other
           Ignorant
           Vagabonds
           that
           had
           no
           certain
           Habitation
           ,
           going
           about
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           as
           Itinerant
           Evangelists
           ,
           Preaching
           ,
           or
           rather
           Canting
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           devoured
           vast
           Revenues
           ;
           for
           the
           Commissaries
           let
           out
           for
           a
           trifle
           ,
           the
           remnant
           of
           the
           Tythes
           for
           feeding
           such
           Ravens
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           accountable
           to
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           for
           them
           at
           Neversmass
           .
        
         
           
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Regicides
           distribute
           amongst
           their
           own
           Clergy
           the
           Augmentations
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           Tythes
           ,
           and
           of
           Bishops
           and
           Deans
           Rents
           ,
           that
           could
           find
           no
           Purchasers
           ,
           especially
           amongst
           those
           who
           had
           not
           an
           hundred
           Pounds
           a
           year
           .
           But
           that
           only
           during
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           them
           at
           their
           beck
           ,
           and
           buy
           the
           Endeavours
           ,
           Voices
           ,
           and
           Affections
           of
           so
           many
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           also
           being
           more
           vigilant
           Spies
           ,
           over
           suspected
           Persons
           ,
           might
           pry
           into
           their
           Faults
           ,
           their
           Expressions
           and
           Councils
           ,
           and
           inform
           them
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           England
           is
           wholly
           taken
           up
           in
           preparations
           for
           a
           War
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           whither
           Cromwell
           is
           sent
           as
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           He
           having
           Mustered
           his
           Men
           ,
           hastens
           his
           March
           to
           the
           Coast
           ,
           and
           filling
           
             Bristol
             ,
             Chester
          
           ,
           and
           Milford-Haven
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           prepares
           for
           his
           Expedition
           .
           The
           Reader
           therefore
           must
           pass
           over
           with
           me
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           able
           to
           give
           a
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           dispose
           them
           into
           their
           several
           
           Ranks
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           discover
           their
           various
           dispositions
           ,
           and
           the
           ends
           they
           drove
           at
           .
        
         
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           Ireland
           are
           either
           Natives
           or
           Planters
           :
           
           And
           these
           last
           either
           Ancient
           or
           Late
           .
           Those
           I
           call
           Natives
           ,
           who
           first
           of
           all
           Inhabited
           the
           Island
           ,
           or
           were
           descended
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           are
           either
           
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentlemen
             :
             Yeomen
             and
             Husbandmen
             ,
          
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
             Clergy
             and
             Bishops
          
           ;
           with
           other
           
             Free
             Denizens
          
           .
           The
           Native
           Nobles
           ,
           either
           wholly
           enjoy
           their
           Ancient
           Lands
           ;
           or
           ,
           being
           subdued
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Rebellion
           forfeiting
           part
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           enjoy
           what
           remains
           ,
           and
           Rent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Proprietors
           for
           a
           small
           matter
           .
           These
           live
           in
           the
           Mountains
           and
           Woods
           ,
           where
           they
           imperiously
           domineer
           over
           their
           Tenants
           and
           Vassals
           ;
           and
           know
           exactly
           the
           Bounds
           and
           Limits
           of
           their
           Lands
           ;
           trusting
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           in
           future
           Revolutions
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           challenge
           for
           their
           own
           ,
           will
           again
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           
             Postliminous
             Right
          
           ,
           return
           to
           them
           as
           to
           the
           lawful
           Proprietors
           and
           Masters
           .
        
         
           The
           Titular
           Clergy
           and
           Bishops
           (
           for
           we
           must
           know
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Roman
           Communion
           have
           their
           own
           Clergy
           ,
           Priests
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           secretly
           appointed
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           live
           only
           upon
           Charitable
           Contributions
           )
           privately
           perform
           the
           Duties
           of
           Religious
           Worship
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           if
           they
           were
           authorised
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           contrary
           to
           our
           Customs
           ;
           His
           Majesty
           conniving
           at
           the
           Errours
           of
           an
           obstinate
           and
           stiff-necked
           Nation
           .
           But
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           an
           Orthodox
           Clergy
           also
           all
           over
           Ireland
           ,
           consisting
           not
           only
           of
           English
           ,
           but
           of
           Irish
           men
           born
           ,
           who
           every
           where
           
           enjoy
           the
           Tythes
           .
           But
           after
           the
           first
           breaking
           out
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           both
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           English
           as
           Natives
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           flye
           and
           withdraw
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           part
           are
           Strangers
           ,
           but
           
             Free
             Denizens
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           sprung
           from
           English
           Race
           ,
           yet
           partly
           by
           Marriage
           ,
           partly
           being
           Naturalized
           ,
           through
           long
           Conversation
           and
           Custom
           having
           forgot
           their
           Original
           Stock
           ,
           are
           in
           Cloaths
           ,
           Humour
           ,
           and
           Carriage
           ,
           transformed
           into
           the
           Manners
           of
           the
           Natives
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Chief
           and
           Head
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           though
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           was
           
             John
             Baptista
             Renuncio
             ,
             Prince
             and
             Bishop
             of
          
           Firma
           ,
           
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
          
           ;
           who
           passing
           through
           France
           on
           his
           Journey
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           did
           not
           wait
           upon
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           being
           then
           there
           ,
           and
           openly
           threatned
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           suffer
           no
           man
           to
           remain
           in
           Ireland
           that
           wished
           well
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           who
           should
           be
           found
           to
           favour
           the
           English
           or
           their
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           These
           kindled
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           places
           blew
           the
           Coals
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           ,
           that
           the
           Breach
           might
           not
           be
           made
           up
           again
           ,
           used
           all
           means
           by
           Rapine
           ,
           Murder
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Villany
           to
           put
           things
           into
           confusion
           ;
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Government
           ,
           renounce
           the
           King
           ,
           chuse
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Race
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           new
           Family
           ,
           whether
           the
           Pope
           or
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           or
           to
           erect
           a
           new
           Common-wealth
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Nobles
           .
           Yet
           I
           must
           except
           
             Clanricard
             ,
             Taff
          
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           more
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           were
           zealous
           Roman-Catholicks
           ,
           
           yet
           persevered
           in
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Obedience
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
           Planters
           I
           call
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           being
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           II.
           went
           over
           from
           England
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           continued
           Succession
           ,
           continued
           there
           until
           the
           
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           .
           These
           also
           being
           privy
           to
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           whether
           that
           they
           might
           maintain
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
          
           in
           security
           ,
           
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           increase
           their
           civil
           Jurisdictions
           and
           Immunities
           ,
           or
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           Tide
           of
           Rebellion
           ;
           or
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           secure
           themselves
           and
           their
           Estates
           in
           a
           common
           Rapine
           ,
           had
           already
           joyned
           with
           the
           other
           Papists
           ,
           
           who
           nevertheless
           ,
           before
           that
           time
           could
           never
           be
           endured
           to
           pollute
           themselves
           with
           such
           barbarous
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           unparallell'd
           Murders
           ,
           or
           to
           fall
           off
           from
           the
           Government
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           They
           who
           lately
           went
           over
           into
           Ireland
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           Wars
           ,
           or
           for
           Planting
           and
           Setling
           there
           ,
           were
           for
           most
           part
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           except
           those
           who
           were
           deluded
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           infected
           with
           Presbytery
           by
           the
           Neighbouring
           Scots
           .
        
         
           A
           Colony
           of
           Scots
           transported
           into
           Vlster
           ,
           
           by
           Authority
           from
           
             King
             James
          
           ,
           had
           encreased
           to
           the
           number
           of
           forty
           thousand
           Families
           .
           These
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           following
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           their
           Country-men
           ,
           sided
           with
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           King
           Charles
           being
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           the
           
             English
             Monarchy
          
           quite
           overturned
           ,
           
           they
           changed
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           set
           themselves
           valiantly
           upon
           revenge
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ards
           ,
           Collonel
           
             Monro
             ,
             Audley
             Mervin
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Stewart
          
           .
        
         
           Coot
           Governour
           of
           
             Derry
             ,
             Monck
          
           of
           Dundalk
           ,
           
           and
           Principally
           Jones
           Governour
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           stood
           for
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           .
           But
           O-brian
           Earl
           
           of
           Inchiqueen
           Governour
           of
           Munster
           ,
           
           with
           that
           whole
           Province
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           who
           had
           sworn
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           jointly
           ,
           after
           the
           Murder
           of
           the
           King
           renouncing
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           declare
           now
           for
           the
           King
           alone
           ,
           Hitherto
           we
           have
           taken
           pains
           to
           describe
           the
           various
           Inclinations
           ,
           Designs
           ,
           and
           Purposes
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           now
           let
           us
           see
           by
           what
           Orphean
           Harp
           or
           Charm
           ,
           they
           were
           united
           into
           one
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Part
           we
           told
           you
           ,
           how
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           was
           forced
           by
           the
           treachery
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           
           to
           deliver
           up
           to
           
             Jones
             ,
             Dublin
          
           with
           the
           whole
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           continued
           in
           their
           Duty
           .
           From
           that
           time
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           Commanded
           in
           Chief
           ,
           except
           in
           those
           places
           which
           were
           under
           
             Jones
             ,
             Coot
          
           ,
           and
           Monck
           ,
           which
           espoused
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           .
           He
           took
           to
           himself
           the
           whole
           Power
           ,
           made
           Laws
           ,
           pronounced
           Judgments
           ,
           
           drew
           up
           and
           mustered
           Armies
           ,
           managed
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           imposed
           money
           ,
           with
           an
           absolute
           and
           despotick
           Authority
           .
           But
           by
           this
           means
           he
           became
           both
           hated
           and
           despised
           ,
           so
           that
           having
           received
           one
           blow
           after
           another
           (
           especially
           Preston's
           Forces
           being
           defeated
           by
           Jones
           ,
           
           he
           grew
           weak
           both
           in
           Men
           and
           Authority
           .
           This
           opportunity
           was
           laid
           hold
           upon
           by
           Clanricard
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           one
           Army
           in
           Vlster
           ,
           and
           Taff
           who
           Commanded
           another
           in
           Munster
           ,
           who
           having
           consulted
           with
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           resolved
           upon
           it
           as
           the
           most
           expedient
           course
           ,
           to
           implore
           the
           Royal
           Assistance
           again
           ,
           Unite
           together
           into
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           forthwith
           to
           the
           Queen
           and
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           confessing
           that
           the
           Truce
           was
           not
           faithfully
           observed
           ,
           and
           discovering
           those
           by
           whose
           fault
           and
           
           instigation
           it
           was
           broken
           :
           They
           moreover
           most
           humbly
           beg
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           may
           be
           sent
           over
           with
           Authority
           and
           Supplies
           ,
           and
           engage
           upon
           conditions
           which
           were
           not
           disliked
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           fight
           under
           his
           Banner
           ,
           till
           the
           broken
           Forces
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           should
           be
           utterly
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           and
           they
           themselves
           fully
           restored
           to
           their
           former
           peace
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Popes
             Nuncio
          
           suspecting
           that
           matters
           would
           fall
           out
           so
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           storm
           which
           his
           Government
           had
           raised
           ,
           would
           break
           over
           his
           own
           head
           ,
           forbids
           any
           farther
           Treaty
           ,
           threatens
           the
           Contraveeners
           with
           dire
           Punishments
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           strikes
           those
           that
           persisted
           in
           their
           purpose
           ,
           with
           the
           usual
           Weapon
           of
           Excommunication
           .
           But
           that
           blunt
           Thunderbolt
           scared
           no
           body
           ;
           
           for
           they
           march
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           besiege
           him
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Galloway
           :
           Whilst
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Lord
           O-brian
           diverts
           the
           Succours
           that
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           designed
           to
           bring
           to
           his
           Party
           .
           
           Then
           the
           
             Pope's
             Nuncio
          
           despairing
           of
           relief
           ,
           capitulated
           for
           a
           dishonourable
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           departed
           .
           Whilst
           these
           matters
           were
           acting
           ,
           the
           Glorious
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
          
           ,
           Murdered
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           Rebel
           Parricides
           ,
           Crowned
           his
           Death
           with
           Martyrdome
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           being
           rid
           of
           that
           difficulty
           ,
           
           and
           having
           a
           new
           Commission
           and
           Instructions
           from
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
          
           ,
           repairs
           to
           Corke
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           to
           Kilkenny
           ,
           where
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           Convention
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Ireland
           was
           then
           kept
           ;
           and
           after
           long
           Debates
           on
           each
           side
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           a
           great
           many
           Articles
           of
           Agreement
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           substance
           .
        
         
         
           After
           a
           Recognition
           ,
           whereby
           they
           owned
           his
           Majesty
           for
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           lawful
           King
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           to
           the
           utmost
           defend
           him
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           ;
           they
           agree
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             give
             the
          
           Irish
           
             free
             liberty
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             That
             if
             it
             seemed
             fit
             to
             the
             Deputies
             or
             Commissioners
             ,
          
           (
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           the
           number
           of
           eighteen
           )
           
             a
             Parliament
             should
             be
             called
             within
             two
             Months
             ,
             wherein
             Papists
             as
             well
             as
             others
             should
             have
             liberty
             of
             free
             Voting
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             shall
             confirm
             their
             Acts
             ,
             provided
             they
             be
             not
             grievous
             to
             Protestants
             .
             All
             Acts
             and
             Decrees
             past
             since
          
           August
           1641
           ,
           
             that
             might
             be
             dishonorable
             to
             the
          
           Irish
           
             Nation
             ,
             shall
             be
             repealed
             .
             That
             all
             Law
             Suits
             ,
             Sentences
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             or
             Processes
             commenced
             or
             determined
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             be
             wholly
             abolished
             ,
             and
             that
             the
          
           Irish
           
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             whereof
             they
             had
             been
             dispossessed
             .
             That
             all
             Impediments
             be
             removed
             ,
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             barr
             the
          
           Irish
           
             Papists
             from
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             .
             That
             all
             Debts
             be
             reckoned
             to
             be
             in
             the
             same
             state
             as
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
          
           1641
           ,
           
             and
             that
             no
             body
             be
             molested
             nor
             troubled
             upon
             that
             account
             .
             That
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Barons
             and
             Nobles
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
          
           Toumond
           ,
           Clare
           ,
           Tipperrary
           ,
           Limmerick
           ,
           Kilkenny
           ,
           and
           Wicklo
           ,
           
             be
             adjudged
             to
             the
             ancient
             Possessors
             ,
             and
             their
             Titles
             made
             good
             by
             new
             Acts.
             That
             Inns
             be
             Erected
             for
             the
             Students
             in
             Law
             ,
             wherever
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             shall
             think
             convenient
             ;
             and
             where
             Degrees
             also
             in
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
          
           England
           .
           
             That
             Places
             and
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             beneficial
             Offices
             ,
             may
             be
             free
             both
             to
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             .
             That
             the
             use
             and
             Exercise
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Commands
             ,
             and
             Governments
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             that
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             five
             thousand
          
           Irish
           
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             be
             kept
             in
             pay
             .
             That
             the
             Court
             
             of
             Wards
             be
             abolished
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             ,
             twelve
             thousand
             pounds
             a
             year
             payed
             into
             the
             Kings
             Exchequer
             .
             That
             no
             Peer
             have
             liberty
             to
             Vote
             by
             Proxy
             :
             That
             the
             Nobles
             be
             obliged
             within
             five
             years
             to
             purchase
             Lands
             ,
             a
             Baron
             to
             the
             value
             of
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             a
             year
             ,
             a
             Viscount
             four
             hundred
             ,
             an
             Earl
             six
             hundred
             ,
             a
             Marquess
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             ,
             and
             a
             Duke
             a
             thousand
             .
             That
             they
             may
             be
             free
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             independance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             upon
             that
             of
          
           England
           .
           
             That
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             Privy-Council
             shall
             meddle
             with
             no
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             the
             Publick
             :
             That
             Suits
             about
             Titles
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             belongs
             to
             try
             them
             .
             That
             the
             Acts
             against
             the
             Exportation
             of
          
           Irish
           
             Wool
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             and
             other
             Goods
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             be
             repealed
             .
             That
             they
             who
             have
             been
             under
             any
             pretext
             ,
             Fined
             ,
             or
             Punished
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
          
           Ulster
           ,
           
             since
             the
             first
             of
             King
          
           James
           ,
           
             shall
             be
             relieved
             according
             to
             Equity
             .
             That
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             Citizens
             of
          
           Corke
           ,
           Youghal
           ,
           and
           Dungarban
           ,
           
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             Possessions
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             turned
             out
             of
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             provided
             they
             give
             Security
             for
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Garrisons
             .
             That
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             be
             past
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             before
             committed
             ,
             those
             excepted
             ,
             who
             stand
             guilty
             of
             Barbarous
             and
             Inhumane
             Crimes
             .
             That
             it
             be
             lawful
             to
             none
             of
             the
             Nobles
             to
             Farm
             the
             Customes
             .
             That
             Laws
             be
             made
             against
             Monopolies
             .
             That
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Court
             called
             ,
          
           Castle-Chamber
           ,
           —
           
             be
             moderated
             .
             That
             the
             Law
             be
             abrogated
             ,
             which
             ordained
             ,
             That
             Horses
             should
             not
             draw
             the
             Plow
             by
             the
             Tail
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Straw
             should
             not
             be
             burnt
             to
             separate
             the
             Corn
             from
             it
             .
             That
             Law
             Suits
             about
             Sea
             Matters
             ,
             shall
             be
             decided
             in
             the
             Chancery
             of
          
           Ireland
           .
           
             That
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             all
             Actions
             ,
             about
             the
             want
             of
             Title
             ,
             shall
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             if
             the
             
             owners
             have
             from
             ancient
             times
             possessed
             the
             Lands
             by
             any
             Right
             .
             That
             also
             all
             Interest
             for
             Moneys
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             be
             discharged
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             following
             years
             ,
             it
             exceed
             not
             five
          
           per
           Cent.
           
             a
             Year
             .
             That
             the
             Deputies
             or
             Commissioners
             shall
             impose
             sufficient
             Taxes
             ,
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             either
             by
             way
             of
             Excise
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             judge
             most
             convenient
             for
             the
             Publick
             .
             That
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             shall
             have
             Power
             to
             determine
             Suits
             ,
             under
             the
             value
             of
             ten
             Shillings
             .
             That
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Popish
             Perswasion
             ,
             enjoy
             the
             Governments
             and
             Commands
             that
             they
             are
             at
             present
             in
             possession
             of
             .
             That
             the
             Tenths
             of
             taken
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Impositions
             upon
             Commodities
             ,
             shall
             remain
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             have
             been
             granted
             ,
             until
             further
             order
             be
             taken
             about
             all
             these
             things
             .
             That
             the
             Commission
             of
          
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           ,
           
             Grand
             Assizes
             ,
             and
             Goal-delivery
             ,
             shall
             have
             Power
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             standing
             Laws
             ,
             of
             punishing
             Murders
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             Thefts
             ,
             and
             Robberies
             ,
             until
             the
             twentieth
             of
          
           May
           
             following
             .
             That
             Courts
             be
             established
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             or
             Commissioners
             ,
             in
             matters
             belonging
             to
             themselves
             .
             That
             the
          
           Romish
           
             Priests
             ,
             who
             behave
             themselves
             modestly
             ,
             shall
             not
             at
             all
             be
             molested
             ;
             but
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             Salaries
             paid
             them
             by
             the
             Laicks
             for
             their
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             the
             enclosures
             of
             the
             ancient
             demolished
             Monasteries
             and
             Abbeys
             .
             As
             to
             other
             matters
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             consent
             of
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             shall
             order
             them
             .
          
           For
           expeding
           of
           those
           Conditions
           ,
           the
           Papists
           chose
           about
           fifteen
           Deputies
           ,
           or
           Commissioners
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Mediators
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           might
           bring
           back
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           them
           .
        
         
         
           So
           dear
           did
           a
           frail
           and
           transitory
           Peace
           with
           Rebels
           cost
           the
           King.
           But
           necessity
           is
           a
           prevalent
           Orator
           ,
           that
           perswades
           Men
           even
           to
           unbeseeming
           ,
           and
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           to
           dishonourable
           Resolutions
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           ,
           whether
           willingly
           ,
           or
           unwillingly
           ,
           agrees
           to
           these
           Articles
           .
           And
           the
           Peace
           is
           instantly
           proclaimed
           by
           the
           Heralds
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Ouen
             Ro-Oneal
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Native
           Irish
           ,
           
           that
           were
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           refused
           to
           acquiesce
           to
           these
           Conditions
           of
           Pacification
           ,
           under
           pretext
           ,
           that
           
             their
             Religion
             was
             not
             sufficiently
             secured
             .
             Jones
          
           also
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           find
           fault
           with
           the
           Commissions
           ,
           as
           too
           ample
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           they
           gave
           it
           out
           )
           unseasonable
           ;
           and
           that
           likewise
           they
           were
           patcht
           up
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lord
           Ards
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           abominating
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           first
           favoured
           ,
           and
           then
           struck
           in
           with
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           bestir
           themselves
           bravely
           in
           taking
           in
           the
           Castles
           and
           Garrisons
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           for
           the
           Rebels
           in
           Vlster
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           being
           General
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           had
           many
           and
           great
           Affairs
           to
           mind
           .
           
           Men
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           all
           Military
           Provisions
           are
           wanting
           ;
           which
           nevertheless
           were
           to
           be
           raised
           amongst
           Men
           of
           contrary
           Interests
           ,
           different
           Perswasions
           ,
           and
           who
           mutually
           hated
           one
           another
           .
           The
           English
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           were
           of
           themselves
           ready
           to
           undergo
           any
           danger
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           of
           bad
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           ancient
           Feuds
           and
           Animosities
           :
           And
           suspecting
           their
           Courage
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           they
           decline
           to
           serve
           with
           them
           under
           the
           same
           Ensigns
           .
           The
           Irish
           again
           being
           in
           a
           great
           part
           
           Treacherous
           ,
           Bloody
           ,
           and
           Perfidious
           ,
           divided
           amongst
           themselves
           into
           several
           Factions
           ,
           were
           more
           apt
           to
           sheathe
           their
           Swords
           in
           one
           anothers
           Bowels
           ,
           than
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           .
           Nevertheless
           by
           his
           own
           Presence
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Diligence
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           own
           Charges
           ,
           being
           assisted
           with
           seven
           or
           eight
           trusty
           Commanders
           ,
           he
           luckily
           mastered
           all
           these
           difficulties
           .
           He
           found
           the
           Magazines
           of
           Ireland
           exhausted
           ,
           the
           Treasury
           empty
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Inhabitants
           ,
           in
           whose
           Hands
           was
           all
           the
           money
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           very
           unwilling
           and
           sparing
           to
           contribute
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Roman
             Clergy
          
           opposing
           and
           undermining
           his
           Designs
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           in
           the
           beginning
           he
           got
           together
           a
           small
           Army
           ,
           
           which
           being
           increased
           in
           number
           by
           the
           conjunction
           of
           Inchiqueens
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           English
           his
           fellow
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           Months
           he
           provided
           them
           pay
           either
           of
           his
           own
           money
           ,
           or
           what
           he
           could
           borrow
           from
           others
           .
           
           Thus
           being
           pretty
           well
           provided
           with
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           he
           marches
           through
           
             Queens
             County
          
           streight
           against
           Jones
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           takes
           in
           some
           Castles
           belonging
           to
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           most
           remarkable
           were
           Kildare
           and
           Talboth
           .
        
         
           Jones
           having
           had
           certain
           intelligence
           of
           this
           March
           ,
           advanced
           to
           meet
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           :
           But
           being
           informed
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           coming
           with
           a
           greater
           Army
           ,
           than
           he
           was
           able
           to
           encounter
           ,
           and
           distrusting
           his
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           returns
           to
           Dublin
           .
           The
           Lord
           Deputy
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           passes
           the
           River
           Liff
           —
           where
           having
           called
           a
           Council
           of
           
             Inchiqueen
             ,
             Taff
             ,
             Dillo
             ,
             Preston
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Principal
           Commanders
           ,
           they
           consult
           
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           whether
           they
           should
           besiege
           Dublin
           ,
           or
           ,
           directing
           their
           course
           another
           way
           ,
           take
           the
           Towns
           about
           ,
           or
           else
           rather
           block
           up
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           have
           an
           eye
           upon
           the
           other
           places
           .
           
           Being
           as
           yet
           doubtful
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           advance
           to
           view
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           a
           resolution
           upon
           the
           spot
           .
           But
           Jones
           expected
           them
           with
           an
           Army
           without
           the
           Walls
           ,
           but
           under
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           Both
           Armies
           were
           drawn
           up
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           Skirmishing
           .
           That
           night
           the
           
             Lord
             Deputy
          
           Quartred
           at
           Finglass
           ,
           
           three
           miles
           distant
           from
           Dublin
           :
           Next
           day
           all
           the
           Papists
           ,
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           that
           were
           unfit
           for
           War
           ,
           are
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           Cavalry
           that
           were
           needless
           in
           the
           Siege
           ,
           are
           sent
           to
           Drogheda
           ,
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Boin
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           incommode
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           Rere
           ,
           and
           take
           care
           to
           send
           Provisions
           into
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           had
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           sends
           the
           Lord
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           to
           pursue
           Jones's
           Horse
           ,
           and
           if
           opportunity
           offered
           ,
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Towns
           on
           all
           hands
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           convenient
           to
           divide
           his
           Army
           ,
           but
           to
           encamp
           and
           entrench
           himself
           with
           his
           whole
           Forces
           near
           Dublin
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           intercept
           the
           Provisions
           going
           into
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           entice
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Citizens
           to
           desert
           it
           ;
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           would
           be
           easily
           inclinable
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           Affairs
           being
           doubtful
           ,
           his
           Neighbourhood
           affording
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           being
           straitned
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           knowing
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           in
           Garrison
           had
           formerly
           sworn
           to
           be
           true
           to
           him
           .
           This
           he
           
           found
           to
           be
           a
           successful
           resolution
           ;
           for
           about
           two
           thousand
           by
           stealth
           ,
           and
           as
           every
           one
           best
           could
           ,
           taking
           occasion
           to
           get
           out
           ,
           came
           over
           to
           his
           Camp.
           Nay
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           essay
           Jones
           himself
           ,
           by
           many
           fair
           Promises
           which
           he
           made
           him
           one
           after
           another
           .
           But
           he
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           oppose
           Art
           to
           Art
           ,
           having
           threatned
           the
           Deserters
           with
           most
           severe
           Punishments
           ,
           pretended
           a
           willingness
           to
           comply
           with
           honourable
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           shuffled
           off
           the
           Treaty
           with
           shifts
           and
           delays
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           at
           a
           stand
           and
           uncertain
           what
           to
           do
           .
           However
           he
           sent
           private
           intelligence
           to
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           ,
           in
           what
           dangerous
           straits
           he
           was
           ;
           earnestly
           beseeching
           them
           to
           hasten
           the
           sending
           him
           Relief
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           surrounds
           the
           Walls
           ,
           views
           the
           Works
           ,
           repairs
           what
           is
           defective
           ,
           casts
           up
           new
           Works
           ,
           plants
           Palisadoes
           ,
           drives
           sharp
           Stakes
           into
           the
           ground
           ;
           and
           did
           what
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           to
           fortifie
           the
           place
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           having
           sallied
           out
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           near
           Finglass
           ,
           he
           took
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Prisoners
           ,
           a
           Relation
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           whom
           ,
           for
           a
           terrour
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           desert
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           hanged
           .
        
         
           Inchiqueen
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           falls
           in
           upon
           a
           Troop
           of
           Jones's
           Horse
           ,
           
           and
           beat
           them
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           next
           morning
           pursuing
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           were
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Younger
           Coot
           ,
           he
           easily
           put
           them
           to
           the
           rout
           ;
           so
           that
           most
           part
           of
           them
           being
           either
           killed
           or
           taken
           ,
           he
           pursues
           the
           rest
           as
           far
           as
           Drogheda
           ;
           in
           which
           place
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Towns-People
           being
           put
           into
           great
           consternation
           ,
           in
           a
           Weeks
           time
           he
           reduced
           it
           under
           his
           own
           power
           .
        
         
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Lieutenant-Gederal
           Inchiqueen
           had
           notice
           given
           him
           of
           an
           Agreement
           betwixt
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           and
           Monck
           made
           at
           Dundalk
           ,
           whereby
           all
           necessary
           Provisions
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           Shot
           ,
           and
           Mony
           were
           to
           be
           furnished
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Derry
           ,
           blockt
           up
           by
           the
           Lord
           Ards
           and
           Scots
           ;
           and
           that
           Ouen
           afterward
           should
           make
           an
           Inrode
           into
           Leinster
           and
           Munster
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Stratagem
           he
           might
           draw
           off
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           from
           the
           Siege
           of
           Dublin
           .
           
           To
           put
           this
           in
           Execution
           ,
           Farell
           is
           Commanded
           out
           with
           five
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           But
           Inchiqueen
           waiting
           for
           him
           in
           his
           return
           ,
           charged
           him
           ,
           routed
           him
           ,
           and
           obtained
           the
           Booty
           he
           intended
           After
           that
           ,
           having
           received
           fresh
           recruits
           of
           Men
           ,
           he
           besieges
           Dundalk
           ,
           
           which
           notwithstanding
           Moncks
           resistance
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           delivered
           up
           after
           two
           days
           Siege
           ,
           
           with
           all
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           :
           And
           being
           thus
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Smiles
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           chusing
           rather
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           his
           Victories
           ,
           than
           to
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           he
           reduced
           ,
           
             Green-Castle
             ,
             Neury
          
           and
           Trim.
           After
           which
           good
           Services
           ,
           
           he
           returns
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           having
           left
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           places
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           better
           provided
           of
           Men
           ,
           Mony
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           than
           before
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           we
           have
           in
           this
           place
           made
           mention
           of
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           ,
           it
           is
           fit
           we
           relate
           a
           great
           Action
           of
           his
           ,
           before
           we
           continue
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Dublin
           .
           The
           Lord
           Ards
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           had
           driven
           all
           the
           English
           Forces
           out
           of
           Vlster
           ;
           only
           Derry
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Elder
           Coot
           ,
           remaining
           ,
           which
           could
           give
           them
           any
           molestation
           .
           It
           is
           a
           City
           
           seated
           upon
           
             Logh
             Foyle
          
           ,
           where
           it
           contracts
           it self
           into
           narrower
           compass
           ,
           and
           is
           on
           each
           side
           beautified
           with
           goodly
           Meadows
           and
           Pastures
           ,
           as
           the
           Water
           is
           inriched
           with
           Fishes
           .
           Heretofore
           a
           Colony
           of
           English
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Colonel
           Docwray
           ,
           was
           there
           established
           ;
           and
           many
           Londoners
           flocking
           thither
           afterwards
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           London-Derry
           ;
           the
           delightfulness
           of
           which
           place
           ,
           drew
           to
           it
           so
           vast
           a
           number
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           ,
           without
           Controversie
           ,
           
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           
             Vlster
             .
             Ards
          
           used
           all
           diligence
           to
           reduce
           this
           last
           place
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           Storm
           ,
           Approaches
           ,
           or
           Mines
           ,
           but
           by
           Building
           new
           Forts
           ,
           or
           taking
           those
           that
           were
           round
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           intercepting
           all
           Relief
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           it
           might
           at
           length
           be
           forced
           to
           surrender
           .
           And
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           Provisions
           being
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           wanting
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           reduced
           to
           utmost
           straits
           ,
           had
           not
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           nick
           of
           extremity
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Garrison
           were
           at
           the
           last
           gasp
           ,
           brought
           them
           succour
           .
           For
           he
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           in
           a
           late
           overthrow
           ,
           sufficiently
           bang'd
           by
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           yet
           hastens
           with
           five
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           to
           snatch
           the
           City
           out
           of
           the
           Jaws
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           
           which
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           he
           performed
           very
           successfully
           and
           seasonably
           .
           For
           swift-flying
           Fame
           having
           brought
           the
           news
           of
           his
           approach
           ,
           Ards
           thought
           it
           safer
           presently
           to
           draw
           off
           his
           Army
           ,
           than
           rashly
           to
           sight
           this
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           English
           in
           the
           City
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           and
           leave
           Garrisons
           in
           Convenient
           places
           ,
           that
           might
           curb
           and
           block
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           till
           upon
           Ouen's
           departure
           ,
           the
           Siege
           might
           be
           renewed
           again
           .
        
         
           But
           Ouen
           ,
           with
           the
           joint
           assistance
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           takes
           in
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Forts
           ,
           and
           restored
           distressed
           London-Derry
           to
           full
           liberty
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           the
           Reader
           is
           to
           take
           notice
           what
           Reward
           he
           had
           from
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           
           for
           so
           important
           an
           Action
           .
           He
           had
           made
           an
           Agreement
           in
           writing
           ,
           Signed
           and
           Sealed
           ,
           with
           Coot
           and
           Monck
           ,
           for
           relieving
           London-Derry
           ,
           in
           name
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           into
           England
           to
           be
           Confirmed
           by
           the
           Members
           .
           Letters
           were
           likewise
           sent
           in
           Favour
           of
           Ouen
           ,
           commending
           and
           extolling
           him
           for
           a
           
             Just
             Enemy
             ;
             a
             strict
             observer
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Constancy
             and
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             true
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             useful
             to
             their
             Cause
             .
          
           And
           both
           of
           them
           flatter
           him
           with
           hopes
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           doubt
           to
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Rump-Parliament
           trisled
           away
           time
           in
           deliberating
           about
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           until
           they
           might
           have
           intelligence
           of
           the
           overthrow
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Successes
           of
           Cromwel
           .
           
           And
           then
           they
           reject
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           ;
           thanking
           Coot
           and
           Monck
           for
           their
           Faithfulness
           ,
           and
           good
           Services
           they
           had
           rendred
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           without
           longer
           digression
           ,
           let
           us
           return
           to
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           who
           having
           performed
           Actions
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           returned
           triumphantly
           to
           Finglass
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           had
           settled
           his
           Camp.
           A
           Council
           of
           War
           being
           held
           there
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           besiege
           Dublin
           ;
           but
           yet
           to
           try
           first
           if
           they
           could
           reduce
           it
           by
           Hunger
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           a
           Storm
           and
           Assault
           ,
           lest
           that
           Royal
           City
           ,
           and
           Capital
           of
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           might
           be
           Sackt
           ,
           or
           Burnt
           by
           the
           enraged
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           Friends
           and
           Foes
           be
           equally
           destroyed
           .
           
           It
           was
           therefore
           thought
           fit
           to
           attack
           it
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Dillo
           being
           left
           with
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           to
           block
           up
           the
           North
           
           and
           farther
           side
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           crossing
           the
           River
           ,
           lies
           down
           upon
           the
           other
           and
           South
           side
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           they
           are
           passing
           over
           to
           go
           to
           Rathmecus
           ,
           (
           where
           the
           River
           being
           narrower
           ,
           afforded
           a
           more
           convenient
           place
           for
           building
           a
           Fort
           ,
           to
           hinder
           Importations
           into
           the
           Town
           )
           the
           English
           Fleet
           comes
           in
           view
           ,
           with
           relief
           to
           the
           Besieged
           ;
           
           wherein
           were
           embarked
           Colonel
           Reynolds
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Venables
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Command
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           his
           own
           Foot
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           Regiment
           newly
           raised
           by
           Monck
           and
           others
           .
           They
           ,
           all
           in
           Health
           and
           good
           Plight
           ,
           had
           set
           Sail
           from
           Chester
           ;
           and
           ,
           with
           a
           prosperous
           Wind
           ,
           arrived
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           bringing
           with
           them
           all
           necessary
           Provisions
           .
           With
           them
           also
           came
           no
           small
           number
           of
           Temporizers
           ,
           
           who
           presently
           flying
           over
           to
           the
           Royal
           Camp
           ,
           give
           it
           out
           for
           a
           certain
           ,
           that
           no
           more
           Men
           were
           to
           come
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Dublin
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           whole
           English
           Army
           was
           to
           sail
           to
           Munster
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           clear
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           of
           Inchiqueens
           Men
           ,
           who
           loved
           changes
           ,
           would
           joyn
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           heard
           this
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           designs
           Inchiqueen
           for
           Munster
           ,
           with
           the
           choicest
           of
           his
           Foot
           ,
           and
           almost
           the
           whole
           Horse
           ,
           with
           orders
           to
           oppose
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           incourage
           and
           confirm
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           to
           beware
           of
           those
           whose
           Fidelity
           and
           Honesty
           was
           suspected
           .
           
           He
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           resolved
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           encamp
           his
           Souldiers
           at
           some
           distance
           ,
           in
           two
           or
           three
           distinct
           Camps
           ,
           where
           being
           strongly
           entrenched
           ,
           they
           might
           assist
           one
           another
           ,
           if
           occasion
           required
           ,
           watch
           
           the
           Enemy's
           motion
           ,
           and
           hinder
           Provisions
           from
           being
           conveyed
           into
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           ,
           
           the
           Commanders
           repining
           that
           they
           should
           be
           disappointed
           of
           the
           Booty
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           themselves
           sure
           of
           ,
           whisper
           about
           ,
           that
           they
           observed
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           feeding
           without
           the
           Walls
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           an
           old
           demolished
           Castle
           ,
           called
           Baggo●s-wreath
           about
           a
           Musquet
           shot
           from
           the
           Walls
           ,
           were
           new
           Fortified
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           done
           in
           a
           Nights
           time
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           might
           be
           hindred
           both
           from
           Forage
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           being
           wanting
           ,
           Dublin
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           surrendred
           within
           the
           space
           of
           a
           Week
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           earnestly
           desire
           ,
           that
           before
           they
           drew
           off
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           attempt
           this
           .
        
         
           The
           Counsel
           ,
           upon
           viewing
           the
           place
           ,
           
           was
           thought
           good
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           the
           Army
           was
           drawn
           out
           ,
           and
           a
           choice
           made
           of
           Pioneers
           for
           the
           Work
           :
           To
           whom
           Orders
           were
           given
           to
           repair
           the
           Castle
           ,
           raise
           it
           higher
           ,
           and
           cast
           up
           a
           Wall
           about
           it
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           were
           in
           readiness
           behind
           to
           defend
           them
           .
           About
           Mid-night
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           came
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           work
           had
           been
           almost
           finished
           :
           but
           finding
           that
           it
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           begun
           ,
           by
           their
           mistaking
           the
           way
           ,
           having
           severely
           chid
           the
           Labourers
           ,
           and
           placed
           another
           Overseer
           over
           them
           ,
           he
           encourages
           them
           to
           the
           work
           ;
           then
           returning
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           he
           kept
           Watch
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           by
           break
           of
           day
           gave
           Orders
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           stand
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           
           whilst
           he
           refresh'd
           himself
           a
           little
           in
           Bed.
           But
           before
           he
           had
           been
           there
           an
           hour
           ,
           he
           was
           wakened
           out
           of
           sleep
           by
           the
           noise
           and
           firing
           of
           Shot
           ;
           and
           starting
           up
           immediately
           to
           see
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           
           Alas
           !
           he
           found
           too
           late
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           been
           negligent
           in
           keeping
           Watch
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           Jones
           had
           broken
           in
           into
           that
           half-repaired
           Castle
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           being
           at
           first
           onset
           killed
           ,
           all
           his
           Men
           were
           turned
           to
           a
           shameful
           flight
           .
           These
           things
           succeeding
           so
           well
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           their
           boldness
           (
           as
           it
           usually
           happens
           )
           increasing
           with
           their
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           whole
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           to
           the
           number
           of
           twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           also
           came
           rushing
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           fiercely
           charge
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           disorder
           ,
           putting
           all
           into
           Confusion
           ,
           there
           being
           nothing
           but
           Horror
           ,
           Noise
           ,
           Slaughter
           ,
           and
           flying
           of
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           heard
           or
           seen
           .
           In
           this
           deplorable
           state
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           having
           with
           Sword
           in
           Hand
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           Intreaties
           ,
           in
           vain
           endeavoured
           to
           stop
           and
           rally
           the
           Fugitives
           ,
           he
           breaks
           through
           the
           thick
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           crosses
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           encourages
           Dillo
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           come
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           now
           wearied
           ,
           and
           busie
           at
           Plunder
           .
           But
           he
           finds
           them
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           seen
           the
           Enemies
           Face
           ,
           seized
           with
           a
           panick
           Fear
           ,
           throwing
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           flight
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           fatal
           Engagement
           ,
           the
           wealthy
           Camp
           is
           plundered
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           during
           the
           space
           of
           a
           whole
           year
           ,
           had
           been
           with
           much
           Labour
           ,
           and
           most
           diligent
           care
           gathered
           together
           ,
           is
           scattered
           in
           the
           twinkling
           of
           an
           Eye
           .
           Three
           thousand
           Men
           were
           killed
           ,
           two
           thousand
           and
           one
           hundred
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Officers
           ,
           higher
           and
           lower
           ,
           taken
           ,
           above
           eight
           thousand
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Tents
           ,
           Warlike
           Engines
           ,
           all
           the
           Baggage
           and
           Ammunition
           fell
           all
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           devouring
           Enemy
           .
        
         
         
           A
           great
           Overthrow
           indeed
           ,
           and
           which
           gave
           an
           incurable
           wound
           to
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           in
           Ireland
           .
           
           The
           Kings
           Souldiers
           taking
           the
           advice
           that
           was
           given
           them
           in
           their
           slight
           ,
           betake
           themselves
           to
           Drogheda
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           hastens
           to
           Kilkenny
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           muster
           his
           broken
           Forces
           ,
           having
           ,
           upon
           his
           march
           ,
           summoned
           the
           strong
           Castle
           of
           Bellison
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           that
           Dublin
           was
           taken
           ,
           which
           surrendred
           .
           There
           having
           represented
           to
           the
           
             Convention
             of
             Estates
          
           that
           were
           still
           sitting
           ,
           what
           loss
           he
           had
           sustained
           ,
           and
           having
           moved
           them
           for
           Supplies
           and
           Money
           ,
           
           he
           sets
           forward
           to
           Drogheda
           with
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           :
           And
           that
           in
           a
           very
           opportune
           time
           ;
           for
           Jones
           had
           hastned
           thither
           with
           some
           Horse
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           sole
           presence
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           he
           might
           reduce
           the
           City
           ,
           now
           in
           disorder
           ,
           by
           the
           news
           of
           the
           late
           overthrow
           and
           confusion
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           
           But
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           scaring
           away
           Jones
           ,
           the
           Fear
           and
           Danger
           were
           both
           quickly
           over
           .
        
         
           Next
           he
           Fortifies
           
             Trim
             ,
             Neury
             ,
             Dundalk
          
           ,
           
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           places
           ,
           putting
           strong
           Garrisons
           where
           it
           was
           needful
           ;
           he
           views
           all
           places
           ,
           gives
           Orders
           ,
           and
           prepares
           for
           a
           vigorous
           defence
           ;
           being
           resolved
           to
           meet
           Cromwell
           ,
           if
           he
           came
           that
           way
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Horse
           relieving
           the
           places
           that
           were
           in
           danger
           ,
           he
           might
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           raise
           a
           new
           Army
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           that
           also
           his
           hopes
           were
           in
           vain
           .
           
           For
           Cromwell
           having
           received
           the
           glad
           tydings
           of
           the
           Victory
           ,
           set
           Sail
           from
           Milford-Haven
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           pursue
           the
           Point
           upon
           the
           discomfited
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           Wound
           home
           to
           the
           Heart
           ,
           he
           steers
           his
           Course
           straight
           to
           Dublin
           ,
           with
           a
           Fleet
           of
           about
           
           an
           hundred
           Ships
           ,
           Men
           of
           War
           and
           Tenders
           ;
           and
           ,
           wholly
           slighting
           Munster
           ,
           arrived
           there
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           August
           ,
           One
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           and
           forty
           nine
           ,
           where
           having
           put
           ashore
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           with
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           he
           makes
           a
           General-Muster
           ,
           of
           about
           fifteen
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           old
           Souldiers
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           excel
           in
           Valour
           than
           in
           Number
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           along
           with
           him
           stout
           Hands
           ,
           and
           not
           many
           Heads
           .
           He
           declares
           Jones
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           Ireton
           Major-General
           ,
           and
           Reynolds
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           assigning
           to
           every
           one
           their
           several
           Offices
           .
           He
           orders
           Venables
           to
           march
           to
           Derry
           to
           the
           Elder
           Coot
           ,
           with
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot.
           
           He
           himself
           ,
           with
           ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           marches
           streight
           to
           Drogheda
           ,
           having
           committed
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Fleet
           to
           Aiskew
           the
           Admiral
           .
        
         
           
           In
           this
           Town
           the
           
             Lord
             Liuetenant
          
           had
           put
           the
           Flower
           of
           his
           Veterane
           Souldiers
           ,
           most
           English
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Aston
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           Renowned
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           unfortunate
           .
           And
           here
           Cromwell
           resolved
           to
           make
           his
           first
           Essay
           of
           the
           War.
           Aston
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           laid
           his
           Design
           to
           tire
           out
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           insolent
           through
           Victory
           ,
           by
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           Weather
           ,
           Watching
           and
           Hunger
           ;
           then
           expose
           them
           to
           be
           harrassed
           and
           alarmed
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenants
          
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Foot
           that
           were
           shortly
           to
           be
           recruited
           ,
           until
           the
           Royalists
           being
           reassured
           ,
           and
           encreased
           in
           force
           ,
           might
           have
           the
           courage
           to
           provoke
           the
           Cromwellians
           ,
           and
           fight
           them
           in
           a
           pitched
           Battel
           .
        
         
         
           But
           he
           flatters
           himself
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           Cromwell
           attacks
           not
           the
           place
           by
           opening
           of
           Trenches
           ,
           slow
           Approaches
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           acts
           of
           a
           Siege
           :
           
           But
           having
           forthwith
           caused
           a
           Battery
           to
           be
           raised
           on
           the
           North
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           planted
           with
           Guns
           ,
           he
           so
           plied
           the
           place
           with
           continual
           Shooting
           ,
           that
           he
           quickly
           made
           two
           Breaches
           in
           the
           Wall
           ;
           and
           immediately
           Commands
           an
           Assault
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           with
           Courage
           and
           Resolution
           they
           might
           force
           their
           entry
           into
           the
           place
           .
           
           But
           this
           having
           been
           twice
           unsuccessfully
           attempted
           ,
           he
           himself
           ,
           with
           Ireton
           ,
           commanding
           the
           Attack
           ,
           with
           Indignation
           and
           Courage
           ,
           redoubled
           by
           the
           former
           repulses
           ,
           they
           make
           the
           way
           which
           they
           found
           not
           ,
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           all
           they
           meet
           ,
           without
           favour
           or
           compassion
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           fled
           instantly
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           a
           place
           strong
           by
           Art
           and
           Nature
           ;
           but
           the
           Cromwellians
           entering
           Pell-mell
           with
           them
           ,
           (
           some
           of
           whom
           clambered
           up
           the
           Walls
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           )
           they
           were
           all
           put
           to
           the
           Sword.
           Some
           flying
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           are
           killed
           as
           Sacrifices
           at
           the
           Divine
           Altars
           ;
           not
           a
           few
           poor
           wretches
           having
           got
           up
           to
           the
           Church
           Roof
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           tumble
           down
           ,
           by
           the
           smoke
           of
           kindled
           Hay
           and
           Gunpowder
           .
           There
           was
           but
           one
           single
           Person
           that
           saved
           his
           life
           by
           despair
           ,
           who
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Flames
           ,
           throwing
           himself
           headlong
           down
           from
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           fell
           amongst
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           hurt
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           broke
           his
           Leg
           ;
           whom
           ,
           for
           the
           extraordinariness
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           they
           spared
           and
           kept
           alive
           .
           The
           rest
           fleeing
           to
           the
           Ramparts
           begg'd
           quarter
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           All
           
           are
           knocked
           down
           wheresoever
           they
           are
           found
           ,
           
           neither
           the
           Gown
           nor
           the
           Dwelling
           House
           affored
           any
           Protection
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           great
           respect
           had
           to
           either
           Sex.
           The
           Souldiers
           continued
           three
           days
           in
           cruelly
           slaying
           the
           Towns-People
           that
           had
           carried
           Arms
           ,
           whom
           they
           dragged
           out
           of
           their
           lurking
           holes
           ,
           and
           in
           Pillaging
           and
           Plundering
           the
           Town
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           those
           also
           who
           after
           the
           fifth
           day
           came
           creeping
           out
           of
           their
           hiding-places
           ,
           were
           most
           inhumanly
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           
           About
           four
           thousand
           Men
           died
           in
           that
           Butchery
           ,
           rather
           than
           Fight
           .
           So
           within
           the
           short
           space
           of
           one
           Week
           ,
           was
           that
           City
           undone
           ,
           which
           for
           whole
           three
           years
           together
           had
           resisted
           all
           the
           Rage
           and
           Attempts
           of
           the
           
             Irish
             Rebels
          
           .
        
         
           
           This
           Town
           being
           thus
           taken
           and
           plundered
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           was
           quite
           extinguished
           in
           Ireland
           :
           For
           all
           the
           other
           Garrisons
           were
           terrified
           into
           so
           great
           a
           consternation
           ,
           that
           they
           trembled
           at
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           Cromwell
           .
           The
           Towns
           or
           Places
           that
           were
           sufficiently
           provided
           ,
           make
           either
           no
           resistance
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           but
           very
           faintly
           .
           The
           Garrison
           of
           Dundalk
           in
           great
           fear
           betake
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ,
           in
           their
           haste
           leaving
           behind
           them
           their
           Brass
           Guns
           .
           
             Neury
             ,
             Green-Castle
          
           and
           Trim
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           surrender
           with
           a
           little
           less
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           fall
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             Lord
             Lieutenants
          
           Levies
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           go
           slowly
           on
           .
           The
           English
           in
           many
           places
           falling
           off
           to
           the
           contrary
           Party
           ,
           which
           had
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           their
           Country-men
           on
           their
           side
           ;
           yet
           ,
           whether
           it
           was
           through
           the
           Severity
           of
           Discipline
           ,
           or
           the
           Example
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           they
           were
           
           with
           much
           adoe
           for
           some
           time
           kept
           together
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           ,
           most
           desert
           and
           quit
           the
           Service
           :
           There
           were
           some
           however
           ,
           whom
           shame
           ,
           a
           sense
           of
           Honesty
           ,
           
           and
           a
           respect
           they
           owed
           to
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           still
           retained
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Loyalty
           and
           Duty
           .
        
         
           The
           Irish
           fall
           likewise
           into
           pieces
           ;
           some
           hating
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           as
           a
           Calvinist
           ,
           
           whom
           God
           would
           never
           bless
           ;
           others
           not
           dissembling
           their
           satisfaction
           at
           the
           unsuccessful
           Battel
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           the
           taking
           of
           Drogheda
           much
           more
           ,
           wherein
           more
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Royal
           Party
           perished
           ;
           which
           gave
           them
           hopes
           that
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           the
           Government
           must
           of
           necessity
           fall
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           be
           changed
           .
           The
           Towns
           who
           had
           engaged
           to
           pay
           money
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           either
           wholly
           refuse
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           do
           it
           but
           slowly
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           set
           light
           by
           all
           that
           the
           
             Convention
             of
             Estates
          
           and
           Deputies
           acted
           .
           The
           
             Titular
             Clergy
          
           ,
           and
           truly
           Implicite
           Papists
           ,
           refuse
           to
           pay
           any
           Taxes
           .
           And
           when
           ,
           accordng
           to
           the
           circumstances
           of
           Time
           ,
           Places
           ,
           and
           Persons
           ,
           they
           were
           perhaps
           ,
           somewhat
           rigidly
           exacted
           ,
           they
           presently
           complain
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           of
           breach
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           are
           violated
           ,
           and
           under
           pretext
           of
           a
           just
           and
           equitable
           Government
           ,
           an
           absolute
           Tyranny
           exercised
           .
           Factions
           and
           Animosities
           began
           to
           arise
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           also
           ;
           some
           following
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           and
           others
           the
           
             Royal
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           whilst
           many
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           save
           stakes
           and
           compound
           with
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           raised
           an
           Army
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           
           but
           not
           such
           as
           he
           durst
           engage
           Cromwell
           with
           ,
           
           which
           nevertheless
           might
           appear
           now
           and
           then
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           cut
           off
           some
           of
           his
           Parties
           ,
           and
           often
           intercept
           his
           Provisions
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           understanding
           his
           designs
           ,
           resolved
           not
           to
           be
           idle
           ,
           nor
           to
           let
           slip
           his
           opportunities
           ;
           but
           laying
           hold
           of
           occasion
           by
           the
           Fore-lock
           ,
           he
           gives
           Huson
           the
           Command
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           
           with
           Orders
           to
           molest
           and
           give
           no
           rest
           to
           all
           the
           Country
           about
           ,
           with
           the
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           that
           were
           joyned
           him
           .
           And
           he
           himself
           passing
           by
           Dublin
           ,
           
           marches
           straight
           to
           Wexford
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           but
           a
           little
           Town
           ,
           though
           a
           convenient
           Harbour
           for
           Ships
           ;
           and
           for
           Importing
           Provisions
           and
           other
           necessaries
           of
           War
           into
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           more
           Commodious
           than
           the
           Port
           of
           Dublin
           .
           This
           place
           being
           summoned
           to
           render
           ,
           
           the
           Governour
           Synott
           seemed
           not
           at
           first
           averse
           ;
           only
           delayed
           time
           ,
           until
           he
           might
           receive
           a
           supply
           of
           five
           hundred
           Men
           under
           Collonel
           Buther
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           more
           hopes
           of
           a
           Surrender
           ,
           Cromwell
           forthwith
           attacks
           it
           ;
           
           and
           at
           first
           makes
           himself
           Master
           of
           a
           Castle
           (
           not
           without
           suspicion
           of
           treachery
           )
           that
           commanded
           the
           Walls
           ;
           then
           battering
           the
           Town
           and
           Walls
           with
           his
           great
           Guns
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           being
           disordered
           with
           so
           sudden
           a
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           forsaking
           their
           Posts
           ,
           he
           takes
           the
           Town
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Wexfordians
           flocking
           together
           into
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           blood
           after
           a
           little
           fainting
           fit
           had
           more
           impetuously
           burst
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           their
           All
           being
           at
           stake
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           brave
           resistance
           :
           but
           the
           Match
           was
           unequal
           ;
           for
           they
           all
           fell
           under
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Garrison
           paid
           dear
           for
           their
           late
           standing
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           
           Town
           ;
           which
           being
           plundered
           ,
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           Colonel
           Shelburn
           .
        
         
           Wexford
           being
           thus
           subdued
           ,
           the
           Neighbouring
           Places
           surrender
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           
             Wickelow
             ,
             Arklow
          
           ,
           and
           which
           hardly
           deserve
           the
           naming
           ,
           Euiscorven
           and
           Fuernes
           .
           It
           was
           now
           about
           the
           midle
           of
           November
           ,
           when
           the
           coldness
           of
           the
           Weather
           ,
           and
           continual
           Rains
           seemed
           to
           require
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           troubled
           with
           Fluxes
           ,
           and
           other
           Diseases
           which
           attend
           a
           Camp
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           into
           Winter-Quarters
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           
           Cromwell
           is
           for
           new
           Victories
           ,
           and
           straight
           marches
           to
           Ross
           .
           The
           River
           Barrow
           runs
           by
           this
           Town
           ,
           affording
           a
           safe
           Harbour
           for
           Ships
           of
           eight
           hundred
           Tun
           Burden
           ,
           which
           may
           lay
           their
           sides
           to
           the
           very
           Walls
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           situated
           four
           miles
           above
           Waterford
           upon
           the
           Suir
           that
           falls
           into
           the
           Barrow
           .
           
           The
           Lord
           Taff
           was
           Governour
           of
           this
           place
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           was
           the
           Army
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Clanricard
             ,
             Ards
          
           ,
           and
           Castle-Haven
           ;
           who
           ,
           in
           view
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           sent
           a
           reliefe
           of
           fifteen
           hundred
           men
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           Yet
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           Cromwell
           attempts
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           with
           six
           or
           seven
           great
           shot
           ,
           softens
           the
           Governours
           resolution
           ;
           who
           ,
           delivering
           up
           the
           Town
           with
           the
           Canon
           ,
           upon
           condition
           to
           march
           out
           with
           the
           Garrison
           to
           Kilkenny
           ,
           about
           six
           hundred
           English
           falling
           off
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           marches
           thither
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           .
           A
           horrid
           piece
           of
           Villany
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           excused
           ;
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           bad
           Correspondence
           that
           was
           betwixt
           the
           English
           and
           Irish
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           preserve
           his
           own
           Irish
           entire
           for
           a
           Battel
           ,
           and
           divide
           at
           least
           Cromwells
           Forces
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           Garrisons
           ;
           
           his
           Army
           being
           already
           much
           impaired
           ,
           and
           hardly
           able
           to
           wagg
           ,
           worn
           out
           by
           Fatigue
           ,
           Fluxes
           ,
           lying
           abroad
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           Winter-Quarters
           .
        
         
           
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           
             Daniel
             Oneal
          
           ,
           a
           Peace
           was
           made
           betwixt
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenan
          
           ,
           and
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           ,
           almost
           upon
           the
           same
           Conditions
           as
           we
           told
           you
           formerly
           had
           been
           offered
           to
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           and
           were
           rejected
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           both
           Forces
           Joyn.
           
           But
           Ouen
           shortly
           after
           died
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           here
           to
           be
           pass'd
           over
           in
           silence
           ,
           how
           the
           Princes
           Rupert
           and
           Maurice
           ,
           with
           no
           more
           than
           six
           Ships
           ,
           
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           that
           Fleet
           which
           two
           years
           before
           fell
           off
           from
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           infest
           the
           Seas
           ,
           hover
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           put
           in
           Souldiers
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           ways
           divert
           the
           supplies
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           Blake
           and
           Popham
           pursuing
           them
           with
           a
           stronger
           Fleet
           ,
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           sly
           to
           
             King
             sale
          
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           the
           Sea-men
           being
           idle
           ,
           and
           running
           away
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           consult
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           
           prevent
           the
           danger
           that
           might
           befall
           them
           from
           the
           defection
           of
           Munster
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           foresee
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           have
           the
           opportunity
           of
           Sea-room
           ,
           Wind
           and
           Tide
           favouring
           them
           ,
           they
           break
           through
           the
           whole
           Fleet
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           loss
           only
           of
           two
           Ships
           ,
           escaping
           out
           of
           that
           noose
           ,
           they
           steer
           their
           Course
           towards
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           out
           of
           the
           Rode.
           I
           now
           return
           to
           Cromwell
           ,
           
           whose
           Victories
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           be
           limited
           by
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Barrow
           .
           For
           he
           cast
           over
           it
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           at
           Ross
           ;
           having
           first
           taken
           Estionege
           ,
           a
           
           small
           ,
           but
           Walled
           Town
           ,
           standing
           upon
           this
           side
           of
           the
           same
           River
           ,
           five
           Miles
           above
           Ross
           .
           Afterward
           having
           past
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           with
           his
           nimblest
           Foot
           ,
           he
           reduces
           Carick
           ,
           a
           Town
           upon
           the
           River
           Suir
           ,
           eight
           miles
           above
           Waterford
           ;
           
           then
           quickly
           crossing
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           takes
           Passage
           ,
           a
           very
           strong
           Fort
           with
           five
           Canon
           ,
           lying
           two
           Miles
           below
           Waterford
           ,
           where
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           two
           Rivers
           Suir
           and
           Barrow
           ,
           by
           the
           impetuosity
           of
           the
           Current
           ,
           render
           it
           difficult
           for
           Vessels
           to
           reach
           the
           Town
           .
           Nay
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           attaque
           Waterford
           it self
           ,
           
           though
           in
           vain
           .
           But
           Dungarvan
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           Souldiers
           might
           have
           defended
           ,
           with
           the
           Canon
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           is
           delivered
           up
           into
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           at
           length
           Cromwell
           begins
           to
           think
           of
           Winter
           Quarters
           for
           refreshing
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           
           who
           were
           not
           above
           four
           thousand
           Sound
           and
           in
           Health
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           had
           eight
           thousand
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           were
           raw
           Men
           ,
           yet
           were
           very
           conveniently
           posted
           .
           But
           what
           he
           had
           best
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           whether
           to
           go
           ,
           he
           was
           uncertain
           .
           For
           neither
           could
           he
           march
           back
           to
           Dublin
           ,
           being
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           without
           a
           necessity
           of
           Fighing
           ;
           nor
           yet
           Winter
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           without
           the
           greatest
           Inconvenience
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           being
           posted
           about
           him
           on
           all
           Hands
           ,
           who
           would
           continually
           Allarm
           him
           ,
           and
           intercept
           his
           Provisions
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           casting
           about
           in
           his
           mind
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           the
           most
           desirable
           ,
           
           and
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           long
           expected
           defection
           happened
           ;
           for
           all
           Munster
           ,
           that
           had
           stood
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           revolted
           to
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           .
           Some
           combined
           Souldiers
           had
           long
           ago
           given
           hopes
           of
           this
           ,
           if
           ever
           occasion
           offered
           ;
           and
           now
           Cromwell
           being
           
           upon
           their
           Borders
           ,
           and
           past
           the
           River
           Barrow
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           Succours
           at
           hand
           ,
           they
           attempt
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           they
           had
           promised
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           sparks
           of
           this
           Flame
           ,
           appeared
           long
           ago
           at
           Youghal
           ;
           which
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           Citizens
           ,
           conspiring
           with
           two
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           agreed
           to
           deliver
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Cromwell
           .
           The
           Lord
           Inchiqueen
           smelling
           the
           Treachery
           ,
           seized
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           committed
           them
           to
           Prison
           in
           
             Cork
             ,
             Youghal
          
           ,
           and
           
             King
             sale
          
           ,
           until
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           fair
           Tryal
           .
           But
           that
           kind
           of
           Custody
           was
           unlucky
           ,
           since
           thereby
           the
           sparks
           spread
           farther
           .
           
           For
           the
           Colonels
           being
           too
           negligently
           kept
           at
           Cork
           ,
           draw
           over
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           Conspiracy
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Souldiers
           carelesly
           kept
           the
           Guard
           ,
           they
           of
           a
           sudden
           seize
           the
           Town
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           sparks
           fly
           into
           
             Youghal
             ,
             Kingsale
             ,
             Bandon-Bridge
             ,
             Mallow
             ,
          
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Lord
           Broghill
           ,
           Colonel
           Far
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           of
           Cromwell's
           Forces
           ,
           was
           fomented
           into
           a
           Conflagration
           .
        
         
           
           Inchiqueens
           House
           at
           Cork
           was
           plundered
           ;
           where
           neither
           the
           modesty
           of
           the
           dress
           could
           protect
           his
           Lady
           ,
           nor
           innocent
           Age
           his
           Children
           ;
           for
           all
           together
           were
           clapt
           up
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           there
           detained
           ,
           till
           by
           an
           exchange
           ,
           that
           happened
           shortly
           after
           ,
           they
           were
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           Here
           at
           length
           Cromwell
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           ,
           
           put
           his
           Men
           into
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           disappointed
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           who
           had
           intercepted
           his
           way
           ,
           on
           his
           return
           to
           Dublin
           with
           an
           Army
           double
           in
           number
           .
           Nor
           will
           it
           be
           amiss
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           death
           of
           Jones
           ,
           
           for
           it
           happened
           about
           the
           same
           
           time
           ;
           who
           basely
           stained
           the
           Reputation
           that
           he
           gained
           in
           subduing
           the
           
             Irish
             Rebels
          
           ,
           by
           the
           defending
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           last
           ,
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Murderers
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           provide
           ,
           what
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           against
           ensuing
           Storms
           ,
           calls
           a
           
             general
             Council
          
           ,
           where
           representing
           how
           grateful
           and
           profitable
           the
           Divisions
           and
           Animosities
           were
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           he
           intreats
           the
           
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobility
          
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           to
           mutual
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           ,
           shewing
           them
           how
           that
           might
           be
           done
           .
           
           This
           produced
           amongst
           all
           a
           pretence
           of
           Sorrow
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           of
           true
           Friendship
           ,
           by
           shaking
           Hands
           ,
           and
           promises
           of
           mutual
           Assistance
           ,
           in
           causing
           the
           Commands
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           to
           be
           obey'd
           ,
           pay
           raised
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           for
           the
           War
           provided
           ,
           and
           in
           persuading
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           especially
           of
           
             Limmerick
             ,
             Waterford
          
           ,
           and
           Galloway
           ,
           to
           Obedience
           and
           Submission
           .
        
         
           This
           put
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           in
           heart
           again
           ,
           who
           ,
           whilst
           Cromwell
           refreshed
           his
           Men
           in
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           resolves
           to
           recover
           Wexford
           ,
           
           and
           Passage
           :
           For
           the
           effecting
           of
           which
           ,
           
             Inchiqueen
             ,
             Armstrong
          
           ,
           and
           Trevers
           ,
           are
           designed
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Farell
           ,
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           Ouen-Ro-Oneal
           ,
           for
           the
           other
           .
           Farell
           ,
           marching
           secretly
           to
           Passage
           ,
           falls
           into
           the
           Snare
           that
           he
           had
           laid
           for
           others
           .
           For
           Cromwell
           presently
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           
           
             Colonel
             Zankie
          
           pursues
           him
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           Alarms
           ,
           and
           puts
           him
           to
           flight
           ,
           kills
           three
           hundred
           ,
           takes
           two
           hundred
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           suffered
           a
           Man
           to
           escape
           ,
           if
           ,
           in
           the
           nick
           of
           time
           ,
           Farell
           had
           not
           ,
           in
           great
           disorder
           ,
           cross'd
           the
           River
           in
           Boats.
           
        
         
         
           
           By
           this
           misfortune
           it
           plainly
           appeared
           how
           the
           Waterfordians
           were
           affected
           ,
           whilst
           ,
           though
           Farell
           earnestly
           begg'd
           it
           ,
           they
           denied
           the
           use
           of
           their
           Boats
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           plenty
           ,
           to
           the
           poor
           Fugitives
           ;
           nor
           would
           they
           suffer
           them
           in
           this
           danger
           to
           enter
           the
           Town
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           them
           to
           Winter
           without
           the
           Walls
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           put
           to
           their
           option
           ,
           to
           chuse
           what
           Men
           and
           Colonels
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           nor
           would
           they
           afford
           them
           any
           Pay
           ,
           or
           Money
           for
           providing
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           .
        
         
           
           Neither
           did
           the
           Wexford
           Expedition
           succeed
           better
           ;
           for
           Inchiqueen
           marching
           thither
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           but
           five
           Miles
           from
           the
           place
           ,
           by
           cross
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           Major
           General
           Nelson
           ,
           who
           had
           then
           Command
           in
           those
           parts
           :
           Inchiqueen
           charged
           him
           ;
           and
           although
           he
           put
           some
           of
           his
           Men
           to
           flight
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           taught
           by
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           so
           easie
           a
           matter
           to
           subdue
           Wexford
           :
           And
           Huson
           marching
           towards
           Arklow
           ,
           frightened
           him
           from
           proceeding
           farther
           :
           The
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           agreeing
           ill
           among
           themselves
           .
        
         
           
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Cromwell
           received
           a
           seasonable
           supply
           ,
           both
           of
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           partly
           from
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           
             Milford
             Haven
          
           .
           And
           so
           being
           sufficiently
           recruited
           ,
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           he
           drew
           out
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           divide
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           march
           different
           ways
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           amuse
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           whither
           he
           designed
           .
           He
           himself
           goes
           before
           with
           the
           light
           Horse-men
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           by
           Maltow
           ,
           the
           upper
           way
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Tipperary
           .
           By
           another
           way
           ,
           Ireton
           and
           Reynolds
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           the
           Artillery
           
           and
           Ammuition
           ,
           march
           towards
           
             Carick
             ;
             Broghill
          
           ,
           with
           some
           Horse
           ,
           being
           left
           behind
           to
           scour
           the
           Country
           ,
           secure
           Munster
           ,
           fly
           too
           and
           again
           ,
           and
           watch
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Ingoldsby
           had
           Orders
           with
           a
           Select
           Party
           to
           hover
           about
           Limmerick
           ,
           where
           he
           fell
           in
           into
           the
           Quarters
           of
           three
           hundred
           of
           Inchiqueens
           Horse
           ,
           with
           three
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           routed
           them
           ;
           two
           of
           which
           Colonels
           ,
           Broghill
           condemned
           to
           be
           shot
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           takes
           in
           Cahir
           Castle
           ,
           standing
           upon
           a
           high
           Rock
           in
           the
           River
           Suir
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           
           the
           Castles
           of
           
             Kiltemon
             ,
             Foldea-Bridge
             ,
             Clogen
          
           ,
           and
           Roghill
           ,
           and
           lies
           down
           before
           Calan
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           same
           name
           with
           the
           River
           ;
           where
           Ireton
           and
           Reynolds
           joyn
           him
           with
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           having
           ,
           upon
           their
           March
           ,
           reduced
           several
           Castles
           ,
           as
           
             Arkemon
             ,
             Dunder
             ,
             Knoctovery
             ,
             Bullinard
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           having
           besieged
           Calan
           with
           three
           Camps
           ,
           and
           Raynolds
           having
           put
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Horse
           to
           flight
           ,
           in
           a
           days
           time
           they
           take
           it
           ,
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           except
           Butlers
           Men
           ,
           who
           being
           summoned
           ,
           surrendred
           before
           a
           Gun
           was
           fired
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           they
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Fethered
           ,
           and
           Thomas
           Town
           ,
           with
           the
           adjacent
           places
           .
           
           And
           now
           Cromwell
           calls
           Huson
           from
           Dublin
           ,
           to
           joyn
           him
           with
           what
           supplies
           the
           Men
           of
           Wexford
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           Garrisons
           could
           afford
           ,
           which
           amounted
           to
           three
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           .
           He
           ,
           having
           by
           the
           by
           taken
           Belsannon
           ,
           and
           Kildare
           ,
           comes
           to
           Lochlin
           ,
           which
           being
           without
           any
           difficulty
           reduced
           ,
           he
           crosses
           the
           Barrow
           ,
           and
           joyns
           Cromwell
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           they
           attempt
           after
           this
           Conjunction
           ,
           making
           now
           eleven
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           was
           to
           
           besiege
           the
           Town
           of
           Gora
           ;
           
           which
           place
           ,
           either
           trusting
           too
           much
           to
           its
           own
           Strength
           ,
           or
           relying
           on
           Ormonds
           Regiment
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Hammond
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           its
           own
           misfortune
           ,
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           make
           a
           resistance
           .
           But
           after
           that
           the
           Walls
           had
           for
           some
           time
           been
           battered
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           began
           to
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           was
           instantly
           surrendered
           ;
           the
           Conquerour
           inflicting
           no
           other
           punishment
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           causing
           the
           Colonel
           and
           the
           Commanders
           to
           be
           shot
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           
           From
           thence
           they
           march
           to
           Kilkenny
           ,
           through
           which
           runs
           the
           River
           Noir
           ,
           a
           pleasant
           place
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           comparison
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           In-land
           Towns
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           but
           withall
           ,
           the
           Spring-head
           of
           an
           execrable
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           the
           Center
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           justly
           call
           it
           ,
           from
           which
           all
           the
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           damnable
           Councils
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           Country
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           were
           as
           so
           many
           Lines
           drawn
           ;
           it
           was
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           Commitee
           of
           Estates
           ,
           who
           ,
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           fled
           to
           Athlome
           —
           upon
           the
           River
           Shannon
           —
           upon
           the
           Borders
           of
           Connaght
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           more
           secure
           for
           their
           Consultations
           .
           Kilkenny
           is
           divided
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           one
           on
           the
           farther
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           other
           with
           a
           Castle
           opposite
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           separated
           from
           the
           other
           two
           by
           Walls
           .
           Cromwell
           lies
           down
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           War
           ,
           summons
           it
           to
           surrender
           :
           The
           Governour
           refusing
           ,
           without
           more
           delay
           ,
           he
           attaques
           it
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           having
           observed
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           he
           presently
           raises
           a
           Battery
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           plays
           upon
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           now
           perceiving
           the
           danger
           ,
           causes
           forthwith
           two
           works
           to
           be
           cast
           up
           within
           the
           Walls
           ,
           with
           Palisadoes
           ,
           and
           Engines
           
           laid
           in
           the
           way
           to
           hinder
           an
           entry
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           Body
           ,
           were
           posted
           behind
           to
           receive
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           if
           they
           attempted
           it
           .
           The
           Breaches
           being
           made
           in
           the
           Walls
           ,
           the
           Retrenchments
           within
           appear
           .
           Therefore
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Assault
           ,
           Ewers
           is
           commanded
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           fetch
           a
           compass
           about
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           attaque
           the
           other
           Town
           adjoining
           to
           this
           .
           Here
           they
           come
           to
           blows
           ,
           but
           with
           more
           Resolution
           than
           Success
           ;
           the
           Besiegers
           being
           beat
           off
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           about
           seventy
           Men
           ,
           two
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           other
           Commanders
           .
           Nevertheless
           Ewers
           gains
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           though
           divided
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           yet
           served
           to
           straiten
           it
           ,
           and
           distract
           the
           Garrison
           .
           Next
           Night
           another
           Officer
           is
           sent
           over
           the
           River
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           by
           break
           of
           day
           he
           might
           break
           in
           into
           the
           other
           Town
           ;
           which
           he
           having
           performed
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           thirty
           Men
           ,
           whilst
           he
           attempted
           to
           burn
           down
           the
           Gate
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           into
           the
           City
           over
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           about
           fifty
           being
           exposed
           to
           shot
           ,
           fell
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Governour
           perceiving
           himself
           attacqued
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           relief
           :
           He
           capitulates
           ,
           and
           upon
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           delivers
           up
           the
           City
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Canon
             ,
             Arms
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             all
             the
             Ammunition
             ,
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
          
           Cromwell
           ;
           
             all
             the
             Citizens
             have
             leave
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             to
             remove
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             fit
             :
             That
             the
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             should
             with
             Arms
             ,
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             march
             to
          
           Athlome
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
             Citizens
             should
             pay
             two
             thousand
             pounds
             to
          
           Cromwell
           .
           And
           so
           in
           eight
           days
           time
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Siege
           lasted
           no
           longer
           )
           Kilkenny
           was
           reduced
           under
           Subjection
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           great
           many
           years
           had
           given
           Laws
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
         
           
           Next
           upon
           the
           Stage
           of
           War
           succeeds
           Clonmell
           ,
           a
           considerable
           well
           Peopled
           Town
           ,
           and
           walled
           round
           ,
           lying
           upon
           the
           Suir
           ,
           four
           Leagues
           from
           Waterford
           .
           This
           place
           was
           defended
           by
           
             Hugh
             Boy-Oneal
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Garrison
           of
           two
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           Horse
           ;
           whose
           Reputation
           was
           much
           heightned
           by
           his
           Pains
           and
           Assiduity
           ,
           as
           having
           caused
           several
           considerable
           works
           to
           be
           made
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           place
           .
           Hither
           does
           Cromwell
           now
           convert
           the
           stress
           of
           the
           War
           :
           and
           having
           encamped
           ,
           and
           strongly
           entrenched
           himself
           ,
           he
           sends
           two
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Reynolds
           ,
           
           and
           
             Theophilus
             Jones
          
           ,
           the
           Brother
           of
           the
           late
           Jones
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenants
          
           Levies
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           Towns
           every
           where
           ,
           as
           occasion
           did
           present
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           having
           held
           a
           Council
           of
           the
           Irish
           Nobility
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           at
           Baltimore
           ,
           in
           West
           Meath
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           
             North
             ,
             Cromwell
          
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           play
           ,
           and
           harressed
           with
           frequent
           Incursions
           ,
           whilst
           he
           should
           make
           greater
           Levies
           ,
           and
           join
           together
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Counties
           :
           that
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           the
           South
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           should
           relieve
           the
           Besieged
           in
           Clonmell
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           give
           Cromwell
           some
           diversion
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Reynolds
           being
           much
           stronger
           in
           Horse
           ,
           prevents
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           had
           him
           in
           a
           Toyl
           ,
           renders
           all
           unsafe
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           desist
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           driven
           the
           Earl
           of
           Castle-haven
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Governours
           of
           Castles
           ,
           into
           Connaght
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           he
           took
           Bala-house
           ,
           near
           to
           Trim
           ;
           and
           forced
           Finagh
           ,
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           places
           ,
           to
           Surrender
           .
        
         
         
           But
           a
           greater
           storm
           was
           coming
           upon
           the
           English
           out
           of
           Munster
           ;
           
           for
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           pittying
           the
           Condition
           of
           so
           many
           brave
           Men
           ,
           that
           were
           Besieged
           in
           Clonmel
           ,
           advanced
           to
           their
           relief
           with
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           But
           Broghill
           meeting
           him
           with
           twelve
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           fourteen
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           part
           of
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           ,
           and
           part
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Cromwell
           ,
           he
           easily
           defeated
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           all
           to
           slight
           ,
           having
           slain
           and
           wounded
           seven
           hundred
           ,
           and
           taken
           an
           hundred
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           whom
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           turned
           his
           Myter
           into
           a
           Helmet
           ,
           and
           used
           the
           Temporal
           Sword
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Spiritual
           ,
           he
           caused
           ignominiously
           to
           be
           hanged
           before
           Caringdred
           ,
           which
           Garrison
           ,
           he
           having
           lately
           taken
           in
           Munster
           ,
           the
           Captain
           would
           not
           deliver
           up
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           terrified
           by
           that
           sad
           Spectacle
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Siege
           of
           Clonmel
           is
           carried
           on
           ;
           
           and
           though
           the
           Garrison
           bravely
           defended
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           beat
           off
           the
           Enemy
           in
           a
           fierce
           Assault
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           Colonel
           Culham
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           yet
           fearing
           ,
           since
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           Relief
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           at
           length
           fall
           as
           Sacrifices
           ,
           under
           the
           bloody
           hands
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           packing
           up
           Bag
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           about
           Mid-night
           thay
           desert
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           secure
           themselves
           by
           flight
           .
           The
           Mayor
           and
           Towns-People
           ,
           destitute
           of
           Defence
           ,
           without
           mentioning
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           desire
           a
           Cessation
           and
           Parly
           ;
           and
           upon
           condition
           of
           saving
           their
           Houses
           from
           being
           Plundered
           ,
           and
           of
           liberty
           of
           living
           as
           they
           had
           formerly
           done
           ,
           they
           very
           willingly
           open
           their
           Gates
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           morning
           discovering
           the
           trick
           ,
           
           Cromwell
           was
           vexed
           ,
           and
           sends
           some
           Troops
           to
           pursue
           
           the
           Garrison
           in
           the
           Rear
           .
           But
           they
           were
           before
           got
           out
           of
           reach
           ,
           having
           in
           the
           night
           time
           past
           the
           Hills
           and
           most
           difficult
           ways
           ;
           but
           the
           Cromwellians
           overtaking
           many
           Straglers
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Wounds
           ,
           or
           other
           hindrances
           staid
           behind
           ;
           amongst
           them
           there
           were
           not
           a
           few
           Women
           ,
           put
           them
           all
           without
           Mercy
           to
           the
           Sword.
           
           Afterwards
           the
           little
           Towns
           that
           lay
           about
           
             Duncannon
             ,
             Waterford
          
           ,
           and
           Carlow
           ,
           were
           taken
           in
           ,
           that
           these
           stronger
           Garrisons
           being
           more
           and
           more
           straitned
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           not
           by
           Force
           and
           Assault
           ,
           they
           might
           at
           least
           ,
           at
           length
           be
           starved
           into
           a
           Complyance
           and
           Submission
           .
        
         
           
           Nor
           were
           the
           other
           Cromwellian
           Commanders
           less
           successful
           ,
           in
           the
           remaing
           parts
           of
           Ireland
           .
           For
           the
           Elder
           Coot
           joyned
           to
           Venables
           in
           Vlster
           ,
           not
           to
           mention
           any
           but
           the
           principal
           strong
           holds
           ,
           took
           
             Culmore
             ,
             Done
             ,
             Ems
          
           Castle
           ,
           seated
           in
           
             Logh
             Suile
             ,
             Colrane
          
           ,
           famous
           for
           a
           Salmon
           fishing
           ,
           standing
           commodiously
           upon
           the
           River
           
             Wane
             ,
             Armagh
          
           ,
           and
           (
           the
           Scots
           and
           Irish
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           three
           thousand
           four
           hundred
           ,
           whom
           Monro
           ,
           a
           Scottish
           Man
           ,
           brought
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           being
           cut
           off
           )
           
             Karick
             Fergus
             ,
             Belfast
             ,
             Castlefordan
             ,
             Carlingford
             ,
             Margraff
             ,
             Monagh
             ,
          
           and
           Liskelagh
           .
           At
           length
           he
           routed
           Eyer-Marmahon
           ,
           
           Bishop
           of
           Cloger
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           
             Vlster
             Nobility
          
           ,
           being
           substituted
           in
           place
           of
           the
           late
           Oneal
           ,
           commanded
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           But
           coming
           to
           an
           Engagement
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           broken
           and
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           their
           Mitered
           General
           taken
           and
           Hanged
           .
           It
           is
           observable
           of
           this
           Army
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           who
           upon
           that
           account
           more
           confidently
           promised
           themselves
           the
           Victory
           .
           Charlemont
           cost
           a
           great
           deal
           
           of
           Labour
           and
           Pains
           ,
           nor
           at
           length
           would
           the
           Garrison
           surrender
           it
           ,
           but
           upon
           very
           honourable
           terms
           .
           Huson
           also
           subdued
           Kilmalock
           ,
           
           
             Hariston
             ,
             Hau
             ,
             Blackwater
             ,
             Rabrig
             ,
             Talbo
             ,
             At
             h
             ,
             Dermit
             Castle
             ,
          
           and
           which
           we
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           
             Kildare
             ,
             Belsannon
          
           ,
           and
           Lochlin
           .
           I
           purposely
           omit
           Yekrohan
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           which
           Reynolds
           and
           other
           Commanders
           subdued
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           
             Logh
             Foyl
          
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           
           when
           Cromwell
           ,
           within
           less
           than
           a
           year
           ,
           with
           wonderful
           success
           ,
           having
           carried
           his
           victorious
           Ensignes
           through
           three
           Provinces
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           like
           a
           thunderbolt
           of
           War
           ;
           of
           whom
           it
           might
           truly
           have
           been
           said
           ,
           (
           and
           to
           his
           praise
           ,
           had
           he
           fought
           for
           his
           Prince
           )
           
             Veni
             ,
             vidi
             vici
             ,
             I
             came
             ,
             I
             saw
             ,
             I
             overcame
             ,
          
           is
           now
           recalled
           to
           fresh
           Labours
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           new
           War
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           hasten
           to
           the
           Relation
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           given
           the
           Reader
           ,
           in
           one
           glance
           ,
           a
           view
           of
           the
           remaining
           affairs
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           therefore
           hastening
           his
           expedition
           ,
           leaves
           Ireton
           ,
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           who
           without
           longer
           delay
           besieges
           Waterford
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           two
           other
           Castles
           ,
           Carlow
           and
           
             Duncannon
             .
             Preston
          
           Commanded
           Waterford
           ;
           not
           very
           willing
           to
           hold
           out
           a
           place
           difficult
           to
           be
           maintained
           ,
           by
           reason
           it
           was
           beset
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           and
           no
           hopes
           of
           relief
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           at
           first
           he
           seemed
           to
           carry
           high
           ,
           and
           demands
           Conditions
           accordingly
           ,
           which
           being
           rejected
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           when
           he
           perceived
           himself
           shut
           up
           within
           the
           Walls
           ,
           Batteries
           raised
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Guns
           begin
           to
           roar
           ,
           he
           abates
           a
           little
           of
           his
           height
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           condescends
           to
           these
           Articles
           :
           
             That
             the
             Ships
             ,
             Guns
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             
             and
             publick
             Provisions
             ,
             shall
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             That
             the
             Governour
             ,
             all
             the
             Colonels
             ,
             inferiour
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             their
             Horses
             ,
             shall
             march
             out
             with
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             flying
             Colours
             ,
             charged
             Musquets
             ,
             lighted
             Matches
             ,
             and
             have
             safe
             conduct
             to
          
           Athlome
           .
           —
           
             That
             the
             Sick
             and
             wounded
             Towns-People
             shall
             remain
             there
             ,
             until
             they
             recover
             .
             That
             such
             as
             intended
             to
             transport
             their
             Families
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             shall
             have
             three
             Months
             time
             to
             do
             it
             in
             .
             That
             those
             who
             would
             stay
             at
             home
             ,
             shall
             be
             free
             from
             all
             Injuries
             .
             That
             the
             Servants
             of
          
           Preston
           
             shall
             have
             liberty
             to
             pack
             up
             ,
             and
             carry
             away
             all
             his
             Goods
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             place
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             else-where
             ,
             at
          
           Carlow
           .
           In
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           same
           Conditions
           ,
           out
           of
           Carlow
           and
           Duncannon
           ,
           fifteen
           hundred
           Men
           marched
           ,
           all
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           young
           Preston
           ,
           for
           the
           elder
           was
           at
           that
           time
           sick
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           now
           time
           to
           return
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           
           whom
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Papist
             Clergy
          
           had
           by
           all
           means
           formerly
           withstood
           ;
           so
           now
           affairs
           declining
           and
           daily
           running
           into
           Ruin
           ,
           they
           licentiously
           slight
           and
           despise
           ;
           for
           they
           grow
           openly
           mutinous
           ,
           and
           infect
           others
           with
           the
           same
           itch
           of
           Rioting
           .
           They
           accuse
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             O-Bryan
             ,
             Inchiqueen
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Disturber
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           
           whose
           continuing
           longer
           at
           the
           Helm
           ,
           would
           quickly
           be
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           he
           alone
           would
           undertake
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           being
           a
           person
           descended
           of
           
             the
             ancient
             Race
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           had
           found
           to
           be
           a
           Valiant
           ,
           Watchful
           ,
           Faithful
           ,
           
           and
           Successful
           General
           ,
           they
           all
           promise
           to
           swear
           Obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           willingly
           submit
           to
           his
           Government
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           they
           whisper
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           that
           
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           having
           been
           an
           inveterate
           Rebel
           ,
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           laid
           aside
           the
           thoughts
           of
           his
           ancient
           Enmity
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           cordially
           defend
           the
           cause
           of
           those
           ;
           against
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           so
           long
           accustomed
           to
           draw
           his
           Sword
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           would
           consent
           to
           lay
           him
           aside
           ,
           the
           Irish
           would
           unanimously
           joyn
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           obey
           his
           Commands
           .
           Thus
           ,
           whilst
           by
           an
           abominable
           Treachery
           and
           Hatred
           to
           either
           ,
           they
           strive
           to
           Calumniate
           and
           Blacken
           both
           ,
           they
           make
           it
           their
           business
           to
           propagate
           Faction
           and
           Divisions
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           meeting
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Great
           Men
           ,
           earnestly
           exhorts
           them
           ,
           
           
             That
             at
             length
             laying
             aside
             all
             private
             Grudges
             and
             Animosities
             ,
             which
             still
             remained
             to
             be
             composed
             ,
             they
             would
             consult
             the
             Publick
             Interest
             ,
             become
             Friends
             ,
             and
             unanimously
             prepare
             for
             a
             more
             vigorous
             defence
             .
             That
             they
             would
             reflect
             upon
             the
             great
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             three
             Provinces
             being
             already
             almost
             wholly
             subdued
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             not
             like
             to
             resist
             much
             longer
             .
             That
             if
             his
             Government
             was
             less
             grateful
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             hindrance
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             would
             hasten
             his
             departure
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             commit
             the
             charge
             to
             another
             .
          
           (
           For
           he
           had
           already
           secretly
           obtained
           leave
           to
           depart
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           still
           at
           Jersey
           ,
           and
           had
           got
           the
           Goverment
           conferred
           on
           Clanricard
           .
           )
           When
           they
           heard
           this
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           pretended
           extraordinary
           Sorrow
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           submit
           to
           his
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           banish
           all
           mutual
           Jealousies
           ,
           
           and
           perswade
           the
           Towns
           to
           Obedience
           .
           They
           departed
           with
           glad
           and
           cheerful
           Countenances
           ,
           as
           
             abundantly
             satisfied
          
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           still
           inwardly
           discontented
           :
           So
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           
             That
             those
             whom
             God
             intends
             to
             destroy
             ,
             he
             first
             infatuates
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           
             Roman
             Catholick
             
             Clergy
          
           ,
           combining
           privately
           together
           ,
           kept
           Clubs
           and
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           infamous
           Libels
           ,
           wherein
           they
           shew
           the
           Rancour
           of
           their
           Minds
           ,
           
           by
           calumniating
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           as
           
             unactive
             ,
             Cowardly
             and
             Treacherous
             ;
             finding
             fault
             with
             the
             Commissions
             that
             were
             granted
             to
             Officers
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ;
             and
             repining
             that
             the
             War
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Ca●e
             and
             Conduct
             of
             unfit
             Men
             ,
             wholly
             addicted
             to
             Whoring
             ,
             Gaming
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             Impiety
             .
          
           The
           Bishops
           of
           Cork
           ,
           and
           Toam
           ,
           and
           of
           Clonfert
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           
           declare
           the
           Government
           void
           ,
           and
           the
           Followers
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           liable
           to
           Excommunication
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           order
           the
           Army
           to
           be
           Disbanded
           before
           they
           could
           think
           of
           the
           raising
           of
           another
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           as
           much
           as
           lay
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           preserve
           the
           Forces
           in
           their
           Duty
           and
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           charge
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Clanricard
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Lord
           Deputy
           ,
           who
           being
           admitted
           by
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           all
           that
           stuck
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           
           took
           upon
           himself
           the
           management
           of
           the
           War.
           A
           general
           Muster
           being
           thereupon
           appointed
           ,
           new
           Levies
           are
           made
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           Exercised
           ,
           necessaries
           for
           the
           War
           provided
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           prepared
           afresh
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           being
           very
           Zealous
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           assistant
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           Work.
           
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           Ireton
           betook
           himself
           to
           Winter
           Quarters
           in
           Dublin
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           consult
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           about
           the
           future
           War
           ,
           and
           other
           Affairs
           ;
           having
           left
           Orders
           to
           Axtel
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Kilkenny
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           upon
           the
           Garrisons
           about
           
             Athlome
             .
             Axtel
          
           ,
           by
           chance
           ,
           whil'st
           he
           was
           upon
           Duty
           ,
           
           fell
           in
           with
           Clanricards
           Men
           ;
           
           who
           passing
           the
           Shannon
           at
           Athlome
           ,
           
           had
           taken
           some
           of
           Iretons
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           had
           surprised
           more
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           come
           in
           the
           nick
           of
           time
           .
           They
           charge
           Axtel
           ,
           who
           being
           much
           inferiour
           in
           number
           ,
           retreated
           a
           little
           ,
           until
           being
           recruited
           from
           Wexford
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           he
           had
           joyned
           thirteen
           hundred
           men
           to
           the
           eight
           hundred
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           :
           and
           then
           he
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           began
           to
           Skirmish
           ,
           though
           the
           Irish
           were
           five
           thousand
           Foot
           ;
           and
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           strong
           ,
           yet
           not
           daring
           to
           venture
           a
           battel
           ,
           they
           retreat
           to
           the
           River
           Shannon
           ,
           and
           skulk
           in
           two
           Boggs
           about
           Melecha
           fortifying
           themselves
           with
           Poles
           and
           Stakes
           driven
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           filled
           up
           with
           Earth
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           double
           Wall.
           However
           the
           English
           ,
           leaving
           no
           means
           unessayed
           ,
           and
           breaking
           through
           all
           impediments
           ,
           bravely
           drove
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Station
           ,
           
           and
           destroyed
           them
           five
           hundred
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           partly
           slain
           and
           partly
           drowned
           .
           After
           this
           overthrow
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           safer
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           extremity
           of
           Winter
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Souldiers
           betwixt
           the
           Shannon
           vast
           Lakes
           ,
           and
           the
           Collough
           Mountains
           ,
           than
           any
           more
           to
           molest
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           whom
           daily
           Success
           made
           bolder
           .
        
         
           The
           Reader
           may
           be
           apt
           to
           wonder
           that
           the
           Irish
           shewed
           themselves
           so
           Cowardly
           and
           Timerous
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           Series
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           
           as
           if
           from
           Men
           they
           had
           degenerated
           into
           Women
           ,
           being
           every
           where
           defeated
           ,
           though
           they
           fought
           for
           their
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           .
           But
           whoever
           equally
           weighs
           matters
           ,
           will
           easily
           leave
           off
           to
           wonder
           .
           For
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           he
           'll
           find
           the
           English
           provided
           of
           all
           necessaries
           for
           a
           War
           ,
           
           unanimous
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           all
           expert
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           confiding
           (
           as
           it
           is
           usual
           )
           
           in
           their
           continual
           good
           Fortune
           .
           The
           Irish
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           almost
           without
           Arms
           ,
           for
           most
           part
           destitute
           of
           Weapons
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           disagreeing
           also
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           miserably
           rent
           into
           Factions
           ,
           raw
           and
           unskillful
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           cowed
           by
           constant
           ill
           Fortune
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           are
           neither
           comparable
           to
           the
           English
           in
           Foot
           nor
           Horse
           ,
           how
           brave
           soever
           they
           be
           in
           Foreign
           Countries
           .
           The
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           it
           be
           by
           the
           Skill
           and
           Knowledge
           they
           have
           of
           the
           Bogs
           and
           lurking
           Places
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           to
           soon
           enticed
           to
           fly
           ;
           or
           that
           ,
           through
           the
           force
           of
           an
           old
           Custom
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           turn
           their
           Backs
           envied
           to
           the
           Blows
           of
           the
           English
           .
           Now
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Horse
           ,
           they
           are
           far
           exceeded
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           number
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Riders
           .
           The
           Horses
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           march
           but
           softly
           ,
           but
           in
           bulk
           of
           Body
           ,
           strength
           of
           Limbs
           ,
           and
           Courage
           ;
           one
           Troop
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           worth
           three
           almost
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           breaks
           Ranks
           better
           .
           And
           the
           Riders
           again
           are
           for
           close
           Fighting
           ,
           discharging
           their
           Pistols
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Breast
           ,
           and
           laying
           about
           them
           with
           their
           Swords
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           Engagment
           ,
           the
           Irish
           presently
           betake
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ,
           nor
           can
           they
           endure
           the
           looks
           ,
           yea
           ,
           hardly
           the
           Neighing
           of
           the
           Horses
           of
           the
           English
           .
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           pardon
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           tacked
           this
           Apology
           for
           the
           Irish
           Nation
           ,
           as
           an
           Appendix
           to
           the
           work
           .
           I
           now
           return
           to
           the
           History
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           very
           depth
           of
           Winter
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Cathdrin
           came
           seasonably
           ,
           as
           an
           Agent
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           of
           his
           Masters
           Affection
           ,
           brought
           with
           him
           a
           considerable
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           promises
           of
           more
           ,
           if
           
           they
           agreed
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           pretending
           great
           kindness
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Kingdom
           and
           People
           .
           The
           sums
           of
           the
           Proposals
           which
           he
           made
           to
           the
           afflicted
           Party
           ,
           was
           :
           
             That
             the
          
           Duke
           
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             thirty
             Ships
             should
             come
             into
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             and
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Protector
             carry
             on
             the
             War.
             That
             the
          
           Duke
           of
           York
           
             should
             Marry
             his
             Daughter
             .
             That
          
           Limmerick
           and
           Galloway
           ,
           
             with
             the
             Magazine
             ,
             Guns
             and
             Ammunition
             should
             be
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             That
             he
             should
             have
             some
             cautionary
             Towns
             for
             security
             of
             the
             Moneys
             to
             be
             raised
             .
             That
             the
             Inhabitants
             should
             have
             a
             care
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             out
             of
          
           Connaght
           
             until
             his
             Arrival
          
           .
           These
           Conditions
           were
           debated
           ,
           but
           whether
           agreed
           to
           or
           not
           ,
           I
           am
           uncertain
           ;
           and
           the
           Envoy
           departed
           to
           acquaint
           his
           master
           with
           his
           proceedings
           .
           
           But
           that
           Atlas
           was
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           support
           the
           falling
           Firmament
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           so
           much
           time
           spent
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           that
           the
           oppportunity
           of
           relief
           being
           past
           ,
           shewed
           only
           its
           bald
           Poll
           instead
           of
           the
           favourable
           Forelock
           .
        
         
           The
           Spring
           began
           now
           to
           come
           on
           ;
           but
           Ireland
           seemed
           to
           be
           in
           its
           autumn
           ready
           to
           be
           cut
           down
           .
           All
           that
           Clanricard
           could
           do
           ,
           was
           to
           shew
           his
           tayl
           ,
           and
           flap
           with
           some
           convulsive
           motions
           and
           vibrations
           of
           a
           dying
           Nation
           ,
           
           like
           the
           last
           blaze
           of
           an
           expiring
           light
           .
           He
           views
           all
           places
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Enemy
           might
           break
           into
           Connaght
           ;
           he
           posts
           Soldiers
           at
           all
           the
           passes
           of
           the
           river
           Shannon
           ,
           as
           also
           at
           the
           river
           Rour
           and
           the
           Collough
           mountains
           ,
           wherever
           any
           passage
           might
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Ireton
           call'd
           Coot
           out
           of
           Vlster
           ,
           with
           two
           thousand
           horse
           and
           as
           many
           good
           foot
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           come
           and
           join
           him
           near
           
             Galloway
             .
             Coot
          
           that
           he
           might
           deceive
           the
           
           Enemy
           ,
           pretends
           that
           he
           is
           to
           march
           to
           Slego
           ,
           and
           there
           stops
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           about
           to
           besiege
           that
           Castle
           ;
           until
           he
           had
           drawn
           thither
           all
           the
           Irish
           Forces
           :
           
           From
           thence
           turning
           suddenly
           back
           again
           ,
           he
           found
           a
           pretty
           easy
           passage
           over
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Collough
           hills
           .
           Now
           must
           I
           relate
           by
           what
           means
           Ireton
           got
           into
           Connaght
           .
           He
           ;
           (
           having
           left
           Broghill
           in
           
             Munster
             ,
             Ingoldsby
          
           in
           the
           parts
           opposite
           to
           
             Limmerick
             ,
             Huson
          
           in
           West
           
             Weath
             ,
             Venables
          
           in
           Canan
           ,
           and
           Zankie
           in
           Tipparary
           )
           he
           marches
           to
           the
           River
           Shannon
           ,
           and
           at
           three
           several
           places
           together
           ,
           
           (
           not
           without
           suspicion
           of
           Treachery
           at
           Killalve
           )
           he
           passes
           over
           his
           Forces
           ,
           the
           Foot
           in
           boats
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           for
           most
           part
           swimming
           :
           Whilst
           Huson
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           alarm'd
           Abhalone
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           ready
           to
           attack
           it
           .
           Clanricard's
           men
           being
           beat
           out
           of
           all
           places
           ,
           he
           then
           over
           a
           wooden
           Bridge
           sends
           over
           his
           Canon
           and
           Baggage
           ;
           and
           without
           longer
           delay
           joins
           Coot
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           agreed
           upon
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Enemy
           being
           too
           weak
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           
             Athalone
             ,
             Portumna
             ,
             Tagera
          
           and
           some
           lesser
           Garrisons
           are
           taken
           .
           Then
           having
           divided
           the
           Army
           ,
           Coot
           marches
           to
           
             Galloway
             ,
             Ireton
          
           to
           Limmerick
           ,
           
           Coot
           had
           already
           forced
           Farel
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           men
           to
           retreat
           into
           the
           Woods
           ,
           Bogs
           and
           other
           unaccessible
           places
           about
           Galloway
           ;
           and
           therefore
           daring
           to
           approach
           nearer
           the
           place
           ,
           he
           encamps
           and
           entrenches
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           summons
           the
           Town
           to
           surrender
           .
           He
           is
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             if
             Conditions
             were
             offered
             for
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             they
             would
             willingly
             listen
             unto
             them
             .
          
           But
           seeing
           he
           would
           grant
           none
           but
           private
           and
           particular
           Articles
           ,
           both
           Parties
           prepare
           for
           a
           Siege
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Limmerick
           is
           blockt
           up
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           the
           river
           Shannon
           being
           also
           stopt
           .
           
           They
           had
           for
           about
           three
           weeks
           expected
           succours
           from
           Muskery
           ,
           whose
           motion
           Broghil
           observing
           he
           had
           opportunely
           beat
           him
           off
           ,
           destroyed
           and
           dispersed
           his
           Forces
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           is
           therefore
           incessantly
           batter'd
           ,
           and
           the
           approaches
           carried
           on
           to
           the
           very
           Walls
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           danger
           within
           the
           walls
           less
           than
           without
           ;
           the
           Plague
           having
           long
           raged
           amongst
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           intestine
           divisions
           a
           no
           less
           grievous
           Plague
           daily
           increasing
           amongst
           them
           .
           Some
           ,
           are
           for
           surrendering
           the
           Town
           forthwith
           ,
           others
           again
           ,
           for
           suffering
           rather
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           .
           The
           opinion
           that
           was
           for
           a
           surrender
           prevailing
           ,
           
           they
           came
           to
           Articles
           ;
           which
           before
           they
           were
           signed
           the
           Gates
           were
           opened
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           delivered
           to
           the
           Enemy
           as
           an
           Hostage
           .
           The
           Conditions
           were
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Soldiers
             should
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             depart
             whither
             they
             pleased
             ,
             except
             those
             who
             had
             embrew'd
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             innocent
             Blood
             of
             the
             English
             .
             That
             all
             the
             Arms
             Guns
             ,
             Ammunition
             and
             publick
             stores
             should
             be
             delivered
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             That
             those
             that
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             should
             have
             time
             to
             pack
             up
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Ships
             to
             transport
             them
             whithersoever
             they
             pleased
             .
             That
             four
             and
             twenty
             should
             be
             left
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           So
           fell
           that
           beautiful
           and
           Rich
           Town
           ,
           much
           frequented
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           advantages
           of
           the
           Sea
           and
           of
           the
           River
           Shannon
           ,
           and
           strongly
           fortified
           but
           withal
           proud
           of
           its
           own
           Strength
           ,
           Wealth
           and
           Riches
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           divided
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           had
           not
           again
           with
           a
           stiffness
           refused
           to
           obey
           the
           Governours
           ,
           would
           not
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           small
           a
           loss
           of
           Blood
           have
           
           fallen
           into
           the
           Enemy's
           hands
           .
           
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Ferne
           with
           many
           others
           are
           hanged
           :
           And
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Limmerick
           made
           his
           escape
           in
           disguise
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           place
           was
           fatal
           to
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           for
           as
           Limmerick
           fell
           ,
           Ireton
           dies
           ;
           concerning
           whom
           ,
           since
           from
           a
           mean
           extraction
           he
           mounted
           to
           the
           Pinacle
           of
           Government
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           that
           I
           speak
           a
           little
           .
           In
           Trinity
           Colledge
           of
           Oxford
           he
           was
           initiated
           in
           the
           liberal
           Arts
           ,
           and
           made
           therein
           no
           contemptible
           Progress
           ,
           afterward
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           Study
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Law
          
           in
           the
           Temple
           ;
           in
           which
           having
           got
           a
           little
           smattering
           ,
           from
           his
           very
           Youth
           he
           drank
           in
           the
           Errours
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           assisted
           the
           Fanaticks
           in
           drawing
           up
           a
           Petition
           against
           the
           holy
           order
           of
           Episcopacy
           ;
           which
           was
           afterwards
           by
           Pennington
           and
           a
           numerous
           rabble
           of
           Londoners
           ,
           ready
           at
           that
           time
           for
           such
           attempts
           ,
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Troubles
           daily
           encreasing
           ,
           he
           struck
           in
           with
           Cromwel
           when
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ely
           being
           first
           admitted
           into
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           then
           by
           Cromwel
           being
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           ,
           he
           was
           presently
           after
           advanced
           to
           be
           his
           Son
           in
           law
           .
           Having
           there
           served
           an
           Apprentiship
           ,
           he
           enured
           his
           body
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           by
           a
           voluntary
           lying
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           fasting
           ,
           watching
           and
           exercises
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Tryal
           of
           it
           ,
           until
           by
           degrees
           he
           at
           length
           ,
           advanced
           almost
           to
           the
           Chief
           command
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           Hence
           forward
           he
           became
           his
           inseperable
           Companion
           ;
           especially
           in
           assisting
           him
           in
           all
           
             Declarations
             ,
             Articles
             ,
             Letters
          
           and
           Treaties
           that
           were
           to
           be
           made
           .
           He
           grew
           indefatigable
           in
           labour
           and
           pains
           ,
           being
           accustomed
           to
           spend
           night
           and
           day
           in
           his
           head-piece
           and
           boots
           ;
           and
           
           in
           ordering
           of
           Civil
           Affairs
           also
           to
           watch
           till
           midnight
           at
           length
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           in
           shedding
           of
           the
           Royal
           Blood
           ,
           his
           Memory
           ,
           for
           that
           unparalelled
           Villany
           ,
           being
           execrable
           to
           all
           Posterity
           .
           In
           Ireland
           he
           always
           stood
           by
           the
           
             Anabaptistical
             Fanaticks
          
           ,
           relying
           upon
           their
           counsels
           for
           these
           he
           gave
           his
           Vote
           both
           in
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Affaires
           ;
           and
           with
           them
           filled
           the
           Towns
           ,
           Councils
           and
           Camp.
           At
           length
           this
           most
           cruel
           Pest
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           died
           of
           the
           contagious
           Plague
           .
        
         
           Though
           he
           was
           removed
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           War
           still
           goes
           on
           .
           For
           Coot
           with
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           from
           Limmerick
           marches
           to
           the
           Siege
           of
           Galloway
           ,
           which
           they
           straitly
           blockt
           up
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Lannd
           ,
           Clanricard
           ,
           having
           got
           leave
           to
           depart
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           long
           before
           it
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           upon
           Conditions
           not
           unlike
           to
           those
           of
           Limmerick
           .
           
           And
           thus
           Galloway
           ,
           the
           most
           noted
           staple
           of
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           strong
           in
           fortifications
           ,
           considerable
           for
           buildings
           ,
           riches
           ,
           numerousness
           of
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           open
           trade
           by
           Sea
           ,
           submits
           to
           the
           yoke
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           in
           resisting
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           formerly
           denied
           the
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
          
           their
           assistance
           .
           
           But
           as
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           sufficiently
           punished
           by
           War
           ,
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           chastised
           them
           with
           a
           severe
           punishment
           ,
           a
           following
           Plague
           having
           within
           the
           space
           of
           a
           year
           and
           a
           half
           swept
           away
           twelve
           thousand
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           Ireland
           fully
           subdued
           ;
           
           and
           henceforward
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           went
           for
           Law
           ;
           they
           being
           
             Jones
             ,
             Corbet
             ,
             Ludlow
          
           ,
           and
           Weaver
           .
           To
           these
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           begin
           their
           Government
           by
           the
           suppression
           of
           the
           Tories
           ;
           a
           kind
           of
           robbers
           who
           have
           always
           ,
           
           but
           not
           in
           so
           great
           numbers
           infested
           Ireland
           .
           Nor
           
           is
           it
           a
           new
           thing
           amongst
           barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           who
           whenever
           they
           find
           themselves
           oppressed
           by
           the
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           ,
           or
           otherwaies
           have
           run
           out
           their
           Estates
           and
           are
           broken
           ,
           presently
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           Laws
           ,
           
           refuse
           to
           labour
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           despise
           Trades
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           Desarts
           ,
           Bogs
           and
           Rocks
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Countrey
           is
           naturally
           fortified
           ,
           declare
           War
           against
           all
           other
           Mortals
           ,
           and
           live
           by
           Rapine
           .
           Such
           are
           the
           Banditi
           in
           Italy
           and
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Cossacks
           to
           Poland
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           other
           Countreys
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           may
           not
           go
           far
           for
           an
           example
           of
           such
           wickedness
           ,
           such
           are
           the
           
             Moss
             Troopers
          
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           will
           hereafter
           appear
           .
           For
           these
           in
           the
           night
           time
           lurk
           in
           Woods
           ,
           Caves
           and
           Dens
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           day
           time
           break
           out
           suddenly
           upon
           Travellers
           ,
           or
           men
           about
           their
           lawful
           Business
           ,
           and
           rob
           them
           both
           of
           Life
           and
           Money
           .
           And
           as
           often
           as
           they
           get
           together
           into
           a
           body
           ,
           with
           desperate
           Barbarity
           ,
           they
           burn
           and
           pillage
           Villages
           ,
           add
           presently
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           lurking
           holes
           again
           .
           They
           are
           a
           kind
           of
           land
           Pirats
           ;
           who
           wandring
           amongst
           Lakes
           and
           Bogs
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           light-footedness
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           they
           safely
           skip
           over
           the
           Quagmires
           and
           loose
           ground
           ,
           wherein
           strangers
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           places
           that
           follow
           them
           commonly
           stick
           .
           They
           therefore
           give
           orders
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           now
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           divide
           themselves
           into
           small
           parties
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           environ
           ,
           hunt
           ,
           and
           kill
           them
           like
           wild
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           either
           mutually
           betrayed
           one
           another
           ,
           or
           found
           their
           holds
           and
           lurking
           places
           to
           be
           so
           unsafe
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           two
           years
           time
           there
           was
           none
           of
           those
           Enemies
           of
           mankind
           any
           where
           to
           be
           seen
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           consult
           about
           a
           Deputy
           ,
           who
           might
           succeed
           to
           Ireton
           ,
           and
           sit
           at
           the
           Helm
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           by
           unanimous
           Vote
           they
           pitch
           upon
           Lambert
           .
           But
           whilst
           he
           is
           prepairing
           for
           his
           passage
           with
           greater
           Pomp
           than
           the
           times
           required
           ,
           
           whether
           it
           happened
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           (
           who
           at
           that
           time
           affecting
           Equality
           ,
           did
           not
           like
           such
           preeminence
           )
           or
           through
           the
           cunning
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           (
           at
           whose
           beck
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Ireland
           were
           managed
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           lately
           privately
           married
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           Iretons
           Widow
           to
           
             Colonel
             Fleetwood
          
           ,
           )
           The
           Rump-Parliament
           changing
           their
           resolution
           ,
           
           he
           has
           orders
           to
           lay
           aside
           his
           Title
           to
           Deputy
           ,
           and
           go
           over
           to
           Ireland
           as
           a
           Commissioner
           .
           Which
           ,
           Lambert
           a
           man
           most
           ambitious
           of
           Rule
           ,
           and
           impatient
           to
           be
           baffled
           in
           the
           Honour
           that
           had
           been
           promised
           him
           ;
           taking
           ill
           ,
           and
           far
           worse
           ,
           that
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           should
           be
           divided
           amongst
           men
           unacquainted
           with
           War
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           wholely
           to
           renounce
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
             Fleetwood
          
           therefore
           ,
           embracing
           the
           same
           Conditions
           ,
           having
           celebrated
           his
           marriage
           with
           the
           aforementioned
           Widow
           ,
           
           passes
           over
           into
           Ireland
           in
           Quality
           of
           chief
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           besides
           of
           
             Major
             General
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           know
           who
           this
           man
           was
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           some
           light
           to
           what
           follows
           after
           ,
           
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           premise
           these
           few
           things
           .
           He
           was
           the
           son
           of
           a
           Knight
           ,
           the
           youngest
           of
           many
           Brothers
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           get
           an
           honest
           living
           ,
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           common
           Law
           ;
           untill
           that
           the
           flame
           of
           Civil
           War
           spreading
           ,
           he
           changed
           his
           profession
           ,
           turned
           Soldier
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           served
           as
           
           a
           
             Gentleman
             Volunteer
          
           .
           Afterwards
           rising
           from
           one
           degree
           to
           another
           ,
           till
           he
           became
           a
           Colonel
           ,
           he
           aspired
           to
           the
           marriage
           of
           Cromwell's
           Daughter
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           have
           now
           related
           )
           she
           being
           a
           Widow
           and
           he
           a
           Widower
           .
           His
           Religion
           from
           the
           Cradle
           was
           of
           the
           strickt
           new
           Cut
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           was
           not
           a
           stout
           professour
           of
           Anabaptism
           ,
           yet
           he
           loved
           to
           be
           thought
           a
           great
           favourer
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           he
           might
           serve
           a
           turn
           ,
           and
           engage
           in
           a
           reciprocal
           aid
           and
           benevolence
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           was
           inwardly
           and
           sincerely
           so
           .
           As
           he
           was
           no
           cunning
           man
           himself
           ,
           so
           neither
           was
           he
           reckoned
           a
           a
           great
           prier
           into
           the
           Counsils
           of
           other
           men
           :
           And
           being
           so
           qualified
           ,
           he
           became
           dear
           to
           the
           common
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           no
           ways
           suspected
           by
           the
           more
           Powerful
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           ill
           man
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           taking
           up
           Arms
           against
           his
           own
           King
           ;
           he
           had
           for
           ever
           stained
           his
           Reputation
           by
           the
           horrid
           Crime
           of
           Treason
           and
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           were
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           masters
           of
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           except
           of
           a
           few
           scattered
           Forces
           ,
           who
           here
           and
           there
           lurked
           in
           obscure
           and
           unaccessible
           places
           :
           Of
           whom
           the
           greatest
           part
           sculked
           in
           Munster
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Sullivan
             O-Beare
          
           ;
           and
           some
           in
           Vlster
           under
           Farel
           .
           The
           former
           at
           length
           submit
           to
           Broghill
           ;
           but
           upon
           this
           Condition
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           go
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           in
           Ships
           provided
           by
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           for
           that
           affect
           :
           
           the
           latter
           ,
           to
           Colonel
           Ludlow
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           Conditions
           .
           
           And
           afterwards
           all
           the
           Military
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           followed
           their
           example
           ,
           and
           six
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           departed
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           some
           to
           Spain
           ,
           some
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           whither
           they
           pleased
           ,
           the
           English
           accommodating
           them
           with
           Vessels
           for
           their
           Transportation
           ;
           so
           that
           within
           the
           space
           of
           
           eight
           months
           ,
           Ireland
           was
           left
           destitute
           of
           all
           its
           fighting
           Men
           ,
           as
           being
           impatient
           of
           the
           English
           yoke
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           a
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           Erected
           ,
           consisting
           of
           most
           of
           every
           Sect
           of
           the
           Counties
           ,
           where
           that
           assembly
           met
           ,
           sometimes
           Cook
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           another
           presiding
           there
           ,
           for
           a
           strict
           enquiring
           into
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           severe
           punishment
           of
           those
           who
           were
           the
           beginners
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           .
           No
           man
           was
           pardoned
           ,
           who
           had
           dipt
           his
           Hands
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           English
           .
           But
           of
           that
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           all
           Ireland
           could
           not
           furnish
           above
           two
           hundred
           ,
           
           so
           great
           a
           havock
           had
           either
           the
           Sword
           or
           Plague
           made
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           rest
           mingling
           with
           those
           who
           departed
           the
           Ringdom
           ,
           under
           that
           disguise
           seasonably
           withdrew
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           there
           were
           not
           English
           enough
           left
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           of
           their
           Barbarity
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           mention
           one
           ,
           or
           two
           of
           the
           most
           obstinate
           Rebells
           ;
           such
           as
           
             Philem
             Oneal
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           created
           Earl
           of
           Vlster
           ,
           and
           
             Luke
             O-Tool
          
           .
           Lying
           Fame
           had
           spread
           it
           abroad
           ,
           that
           Charles
           the
           First
           had
           granted
           those
           two
           liberty
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           cut
           out
           work
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           then
           was
           bent
           upon
           Sedition
           .
           This
           base
           and
           false
           Rumour
           was
           industriously
           fomented
           by
           the
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           load
           the
           best
           of
           Kings
           with
           Envy
           ;
           nor
           indeed
           did
           the
           Irish
           at
           that
           time
           endeavour
           to
           falsifie
           the
           Report
           :
           of
           this
           both
           of
           them
           are
           accused
           :
           but
           though
           they
           had
           hopes
           given
           them
           of
           Life
           and
           Reward
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           confess
           ,
           yet
           ,
           with
           solemn
           Imprecations
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           acquitted
           the
           King
           ;
           
           and
           by
           the
           just
           Judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           unjust
           Men
           ,
           they
           payed
           the
           just
           reward
           of
           Rebellion
           and
           Murder
           with
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           
           were
           Hanged
           .
           So
           
             sure
             is
             Justice
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             she
             be
             slow
             in
             pursuing
             Malefactors
             .
          
        
         
           
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Plague
           raged
           all
           over
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           if
           Humane
           Vengeance
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           chastise
           the
           madness
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           without
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           Divine
           .
           This
           was
           the
           grievous
           Sickness
           of
           any
           that
           for
           fifty
           years
           backwards
           ,
           had
           plagued
           that
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           so
           that
           (
           which
           is
           strange
           )
           there
           was
           but
           one
           House
           free
           in
           all
           Dublin
           .
           
           And
           that
           they
           might
           suffer
           under
           a
           double
           Pestilence
           ,
           the
           profane
           People
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           sense
           of
           Shame
           ,
           became
           more
           Lewd
           and
           Licentions
           both
           towards
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           just
           as
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Thucydides
           ,
           when
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           were
           equally
           despised
           .
        
         
           
           Not
           long
           before
           ,
           if
           not
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           scarcity
           and
           Famine
           was
           sent
           upon
           them
           from
           above
           ,
           that
           ,
           with
           horrour
           ,
           I
           mention
           it
           ,
           the
           starved
           Mothers
           Sacrificed
           to
           their
           Bellies
           the
           dear
           Fruit
           of
           their
           Wombs
           ;
           nor
           (
           as
           it
           is
           written
           of
           Saguntum
           )
           could
           inexorable
           hunger
           be
           satisfied
           with
           less
           than
           humane
           Flesh
           .
        
         
           Now
           though
           these
           Evils
           fell
           heaviest
           upon
           the
           Irish
           ,
           
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           that
           a
           most
           heavy
           Tax
           ,
           of
           six
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             Month
          
           ,
           was
           imposed
           equally
           upon
           the
           English
           and
           Irish
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           Irish
           too
           ,
           when
           so
           many
           Lands
           and
           Estates
           lay
           desolate
           without
           Possessours
           ,
           and
           when
           there
           were
           neither
           Men
           nor
           Cattle
           to
           labour
           the
           Land
           ;
           especially
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           Tories
           ,
           who
           every
           where
           carried
           away
           the
           Fruits
           and
           Corn
           ,
           so
           that
           some
           Landlords
           being
           disappointed
           of
           the
           hopes
           of
           their
           Crops
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ;
           others
           complained
           that
           their
           Crops
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           Bread
           ,
           and
           other
           
           necessaries
           for
           their
           Families
           ;
           and
           not
           a
           few
           sold
           their
           Inheritances
           for
           two
           or
           three
           years
           purchase
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           idle
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           to
           the
           number
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           of
           them
           Anabaptists
           ,
           alone
           live
           plentifully
           upon
           the
           Money
           they
           got
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Pay
           they
           received
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           their
           Commanders
           heaped
           up
           Estates
           .
        
         
           All
           Law
           being
           administred
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           four
           or
           five
           Judges
           ,
           
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           Arbitrary
           ;
           and
           depended
           upon
           the
           Wills
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           
             chief
             Commanders
          
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           especially
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           against
           whose
           Judgment
           ,
           if
           the
           Court
           at
           any
           time
           pronounced
           ,
           they
           cry
           out
           of
           the
           breach
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Man.
           
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Rebels
           surprised
           two
           or
           three
           very
           strong
           Forts
           ,
           near
           Galloway
           ,
           
           
             Emsbuffen
             ,
             Ernescrought
          
           ,
           and
           Arran
           ,
           which
           were
           scituate
           in
           some
           of
           the
           numerous
           Islands
           on
           that
           Coast
           .
           But
           Reynolds
           having
           conveyed
           over
           fifteen
           hundred
           Men
           upon
           Planks
           ,
           reduced
           them
           to
           his
           Obedience
           ,
           giving
           the
           men
           liberty
           to
           remove
           to
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           they
           came
           to
           the
           division
           and
           distribution
           of
           the
           Lands
           and
           Possessions
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           That
           all
           might
           receive
           their
           shares
           ,
           
           which
           either
           they
           had
           gained
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           or
           by
           Moneys
           subscribed
           and
           payed
           in
           the
           year
           1642
           ,
           for
           suppressing
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           they
           had
           purchased
           upon
           the
           
             publick
             Faith.
          
           But
           upon
           the
           first
           publication
           many
           are
           accused
           of
           the
           same
           Crime
           ;
           
           as
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           Lord
           Inchiqueen
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           had
           been
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           impetuous
           torrent
           of
           the
           first
           Rebellion
           :
           And
           tho
           whatever
           was
           remaining
           in
           
           Ireland
           ,
           was
           due
           to
           their
           Faithfulness
           and
           Valour
           ,
           yet
           they
           stick
           in
           the
           same
           Mire
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           liable
           to
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           :
           nor
           were
           any
           to
           be
           spared
           ,
           who
           enjoy'd
           plentiful
           Estates
           ,
           or
           had
           enough
           to
           stay
           the
           voracious
           Appetites
           of
           those
           insatiable
           Harpies
           .
           Nay
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           find
           out
           any
           one
           that
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           day
           ,
           had
           fallen
           off
           from
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           he
           came
           off
           very
           well
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           but
           only
           sequestrated
           ;
           and
           redeemed
           his
           Sequestration
           at
           two
           years
           purchase
           of
           his
           Estate
           .
        
         
           
           All
           the
           Popish
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           had
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           beginning
           been
           Rebels
           ,
           or
           afterwards
           born
           Arms
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           are
           condemned
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           their
           Estates
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           their
           Lives
           also
           ,
           
           if
           they
           could
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           Both
           the
           English
           and
           the
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Neutro
           ,
           and
           favoured
           neither
           side
           ,
           are
           Fined
           in
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           their
           Estates
           to
           be
           Levied
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           .
        
         
           
           But
           for
           easing
           of
           the
           Publick
           Charges
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           heavy
           dispute
           betwixt
           the
           new
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           came
           lately
           over
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           the
           Veterans
           ,
           who
           had
           served
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           suppressing
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           its
           first
           rise
           .
           These
           the
           new
           Souldiers
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           have
           disbanded
           ,
           as
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           Sectarians
           ;
           and
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           their
           Intention
           was
           to
           cheat
           them
           of
           their
           pay
           ,
           and
           promised
           dividend
           of
           Lands
           .
           But
           the
           ancient
           Souldiers
           refusing
           to
           be
           so
           dismissed
           ,
           after
           much
           jangling
           and
           debate
           ,
           
           at
           length
           they
           agreed
           Friendly
           upon
           these
           Articles
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             that
             being
             disbanded
             ,
             they
             should
             monthly
             receive
             half
             pay
             ,
             untill
             the
             distribution
             of
             the
             Lands
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             
             enjoy
             their
             due
             proportion
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           With
           this
           they
           were
           pleased
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           in
           a
           great
           part
           performed
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           often
           laboured
           hard
           about
           the
           dividing
           and
           appropriating
           of
           the
           Irish
           Lands
           :
           Mathematicians
           met
           ,
           and
           laying
           their
           Heads
           together
           made
           Divisions
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           rude
           manner
           only
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           Estimate
           ,
           some
           by
           the
           view
           ,
           others
           by
           measuring
           .
           But
           neither
           way
           could
           they
           find
           half
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Creditors
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           
             William
             Petty
          
           ,
           
           a
           
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
          
           ,
           but
           a
           most
           expert
           Geometrician
           ,
           who
           is
           now
           ,
           by
           the
           bounty
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Knighted
           .
           He
           undertook
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           thirteen
           Months
           ,
           to
           measure
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           forfeited
           Lands
           )
           Geometrically
           ,
           and
           to
           allow
           every
           one
           their
           several
           Portions
           :
           and
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           performed
           it
           .
           For
           having
           got
           several
           expert
           Artists
           for
           making
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           he
           divided
           the
           work
           of
           Surveying
           into
           five
           or
           six
           parts
           ,
           assigning
           each
           part
           fit
           and
           proper
           Instruments
           :
           and
           taught
           ingenious
           Men
           how
           they
           should
           set
           about
           their
           several
           Provinces
           ;
           whilst
           he
           himself
           sitting
           at
           home
           could
           ,
           upon
           their
           reports
           ,
           calculate
           and
           compare
           the
           whole
           .
           By
           this
           means
           he
           measured
           five
           millions
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           of
           English
           Acres
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Chain
           ,
           and
           other
           Instruments
           ,
           he
           ran
           over
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           Miles
           ,
           five
           times
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           World.
           So
           is
           all
           Ireland
           divided
           into
           parts
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           has
           his
           share
           by
           lot
           .
        
         
           Now
           do
           the
           Sectarian
           Vultures
           ,
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           
           come
           flocking
           to
           the
           rich
           Spoiles
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           fat
           Carcass
           ,
           and
           ,
           like
           Locusts
           ,
           devour
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           Cromwell
           having
           had
           notice
           ,
           least
           such
           a
           confluence
           of
           People
           ,
           might
           occasion
           Sedition
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           he
           perceived
           
           the
           Anabaptists
           and
           Sectarians
           always
           skrewing
           themselves
           into
           profitable
           places
           ,
           both
           Civil
           and
           Military
           ,
           who
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Democratical
           ,
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           oppose
           that
           Sublimity
           and
           Pre-eminence
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           aspired
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           crush
           the
           Serpent
           in
           the
           Egg
           ,
           and
           baffle
           their
           Power
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           minded
           other
           Affairs
           ;
           
           he
           recalls
           from
           Ireland
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           Fleetwood
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           of
           using
           his
           Council
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           in
           reallity
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           eye
           over
           the
           designs
           and
           motions
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           by
           taking
           off
           the
           Head
           and
           Patron
           ,
           
           disappoint
           the
           Practices
           and
           Councils
           of
           the
           Democraticks
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           Fleetwood
           ,
           he
           sends
           Henry
           ,
           the
           younger
           of
           his
           two
           Sons
           ,
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           his
           Successour
           ,
           only
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           Commissioner
           ,
           and
           
             Major
             General
          
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           And
           having
           for
           two
           years
           space
           made
           a
           tryal
           of
           his
           Juvenile
           Prudence
           ,
           he
           raised
           him
           to
           a
           higher
           degree
           .
           Henry
           took
           it
           ill
           at
           first
           ,
           to
           be
           denied
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           Title
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           the
           Power
           given
           him
           ;
           and
           being
           instigated
           by
           the
           whisperings
           of
           Flatterers
           ,
           he
           desired
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           Govern
           Ireland
           with
           the
           Name
           of
           Deputy
           .
           But
           Cromwell
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           check
           ,
           denying
           it
           ,
           that
           unseasonable
           Ambition
           was
           stifled
           in
           the
           bud
           .
           But
           whil'st
           he
           alone
           sat
           at
           the
           Helm
           ,
           two
           other
           Commissioners
           ,
           or
           rather
           Privy-Counsellors
           ,
           Hammond
           and
           Goodwin
           are
           added
           .
        
         
           
           He
           made
           it
           his
           chief
           business
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           tho
           not
           to
           its
           ancient
           Beauty
           ,
           yet
           to
           some
           better
           Order
           ;
           by
           degrees
           giving
           back
           the
           Churches
           and
           Pulpits
           ,
           which
           were
           wholly
           possessed
           by
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           to
           the
           Ministers
           .
           Nay
           ,
           he
           caused
           
           his
           own
           Child
           to
           be
           publickly
           Baptized
           in
           the
           Cathedral-Church
           ,
           a
           rare
           thing
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Christening
           Feast
           .
           And
           farther
           ,
           he
           protected
           the
           Preachers
           from
           all
           Affronts
           ,
           
           and
           the
           troublesome
           interruptions
           of
           the
           Sectaries
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           Divine
           Service
           .
           Now
           does
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           long
           neglected
           ,
           raise
           its
           head
           out
           of
           Obscurity
           .
           
           Henry
           himself
           being
           chosen
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           or
           Patron
           thereof
           ;
           nay
           ,
           School-Exercises
           ,
           (
           but
           after
           the
           Presbyterian
           way
           )
           and
           Degrees
           in
           Arts
           and
           Professions
           are
           instituted
           :
           and
           which
           was
           most
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Scholars
           ,
           at
           his
           own
           Charges
           he
           bought
           the
           Library
           of
           Vsher
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Armagh
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           named
           but
           with
           Honour
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           present
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Colledge
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           he
           less
           careful
           of
           the
           Civil
           ,
           
           than
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           ;
           for
           Justice
           in
           the
           Courts
           began
           now
           to
           shew
           it self
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           it
           could
           under
           a
           Tyrannical
           and
           Violent
           Government
           .
           Stately
           Houses
           were
           built
           in
           the
           Cities
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Country
           abounded
           in
           Pasture
           and
           Corn.
           Trade
           began
           also
           to
           flourish
           ,
           in
           exporting
           to
           all
           places
           Tallow
           ,
           Hides
           ,
           Salt
           Flesh
           and
           Fish
           ,
           and
           Ambergrise
           .
           Henry
           moreover
           allowed
           a
           free
           access
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           liberty
           of
           petitioning
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           illustrated
           his
           Bounty
           with
           some
           kind
           beams
           towards
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           
           by
           easing
           those
           who
           had
           been
           forfeited
           and
           sequestrated
           ,
           remitting
           one
           half
           of
           the
           Money
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           imposed
           upon
           them
           ,
           giving
           gracious
           words
           ;
           liberty
           of
           playing
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           admitting
           them
           to
           his
           Table
           .
        
         
           Steel
           ,
           at
           the
           Sollicitation
           of
           Fleetwood
           ,
           
           is
           made
           Chancellour
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           rouzed
           a
           little
           the
           drooping
           Minds
           of
           the
           Sectaries
           ;
           but
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           dashed
           ,
           by
           the
           advancement
           of
           
           Berry
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Baron
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           of
           Pepis
           to
           that
           of
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           who
           both
           stuck
           close
           to
           Henry
           .
           In
           Council
           he
           made
           use
           of
           
             Broghill
             ,
             Coot
          
           ,
           and
           Hill
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           with
           Morgan
           and
           some
           others
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           governing
           the
           Common-wealth
           very
           well
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           present
           state
           of
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           
           About
           that
           time
           a
           Parliament
           is
           called
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           consist
           of
           Members
           of
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           thirty
           being
           nominated
           for
           Ireland
           .
           In
           it
           the
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           accused
           of
           Treason
           ,
           are
           declared
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           Estates
           and
           Inheritances
           are
           forfeited
           ;
           for
           discovering
           of
           whom
           ,
           
           a
           strict
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           of
           Popery
           is
           imposed
           upon
           all
           suspected
           Persons
           ;
           in
           the
           execution
           whereof
           ,
           Henry
           shewed
           himself
           merciful
           ,
           and
           very
           seldom
           put
           any
           to
           that
           Tryal
           .
           But
           the
           division
           and
           distribution
           of
           the
           Lands
           ,
           which
           was
           heretofore
           appointed
           and
           begun
           ,
           is
           now
           brought
           to
           an
           issue
           .
        
         
           
           The
           transplanting
           of
           all
           the
           Irish
           into
           Connaght
           ,
           is
           again
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           being
           the
           invention
           of
           one
           Spencer
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Dialogue
           ,
           wrote
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           insisted
           upon
           by
           Ireton
           ,
           who
           by
           all
           means
           commended
           the
           practice
           thereof
           .
           Now
           are
           all
           commanded
           to
           pack
           up
           bag
           and
           baggage
           ,
           change
           their
           Habitation
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           into
           that
           Province
           ,
           where
           Lands
           were
           to
           be
           assigned
           to
           them
           in
           Inheritance
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Commissioners
           ;
           the
           Forts
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Passages
           ,
           
           being
           only
           reserved
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Sea-coast
           within
           a
           Mile
           of
           the
           Sea.
           For
           that
           Province
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           surrounded
           by
           the
           River
           Shannon
           ,
           vast
           Lakes
           ,
           and
           the
           Collough
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           so
           divided
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           cut
           off
           from
           them
           all
           
           hopes
           and
           power
           of
           rising
           any
           more
           against
           the
           English
           .
           None
           are
           spared
           but
           the
           labouring
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           whom
           favour
           and
           popular
           necessity
           procured
           a
           permission
           to
           stay
           .
           If
           Ireton
           had
           lived
           to
           these
           times
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           made
           it
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           have
           brought
           over
           Husband-men
           ,
           and
           Trades-People
           from
           England
           ,
           who
           are
           payed
           much
           dearer
           for
           their
           work
           and
           labour
           than
           the
           Irish
           are
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Good
           God!
           How
           many
           cunning
           Tricks
           ,
           
           frauds
           and
           inventions
           did
           the
           Irish
           find
           out
           for
           avoiding
           the
           sting
           of
           that
           Order
           ?
           So
           that
           it
           reached
           none
           but
           the
           simpler
           and
           honester
           sort
           of
           People
           .
           Nay
           I
           am
           ashamed
           to
           divulge
           the
           horrid
           oppression
           and
           covetuousness
           of
           our
           Factors
           ;
           who
           when
           they
           met
           with
           the
           more
           innocent
           and
           plain
           ,
           they
           impose
           upon
           them
           with
           tricks
           and
           juggling
           ,
           and
           so
           tire
           them
           out
           until
           they
           got
           their
           Lands
           from
           them
           for
           little
           or
           nothing
           ,
           which
           they
           sell
           dear
           unto
           others
           ;
           and
           the
           suspicion
           of
           a
           sudden
           Insurrection
           again
           amongst
           the
           Irish
           ,
           because
           they
           parted
           so
           easily
           with
           their
           Inheritances
           ,
           is
           laid
           at
           their
           door
           as
           a
           ruine
        
         
           We
           purposely
           pass
           by
           matters
           of
           less
           importance
           ,
           least
           what
           we
           are
           about
           by
           the
           by
           should
           swell
           up
           to
           too
           vast
           a
           bulk
           .
           The
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           what
           by
           craft
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           force
           turning
           Richard
           out
           of
           the
           Supream
           Power
           ;
           and
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           after
           five
           years
           interment
           being
           raised
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           are
           fixed
           upon
           Henry
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           by
           some
           that
           he
           would
           defend
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           that
           of
           his
           Brother
           .
           Others
           hoped
           that
           he
           would
           favour
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           his
           interest
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Navy
           especially
           giving
           no
           obscure
           marks
           of
           
           their
           inclination
           ;
           and
           the
           Army
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           being
           ready
           enough
           to
           promote
           such
           an
           Enterprize
           .
           Nor
           dare
           I
           swear
           ;
           that
           he
           entertain'd
           no
           such
           Projects
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           Broghill
           and
           Coot
           deserting
           him
           in
           dubious
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           Steel
           and
           Tomlinson
           old
           Commissioners
           ,
           managing
           ,
           and
           Waller
           and
           Corbet
           new
           ones
           ,
           continually
           solliciting
           him
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           resigns
           himself
           to
           the
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           and
           returns
           into
           England
           ,
           there
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           administration
           .
        
         
           
           Hitherto
           we
           have
           dwelt
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           without
           interruption
           ,
           we
           might
           give
           the
           Reader
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           Now
           bringing
           our
           discourse
           back
           to
           former
           years
           ,
           we
           must
           return
           to
           the
           
             Democratical
             Republicans
          
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           murder
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           swayed
           Affairs
           in
           England
           ,
           under
           the
           Olygarchicks
           .
           These
           being
           upstarts
           promoted
           for
           the
           most
           part
           men
           of
           their
           own
           Edition
           to
           places
           of
           honour
           and
           profit
           .
           Which
           the
           Londoners
           took
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           came
           and
           petitioned
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           
           
             that
             the
             cheif
             Citizens
             or
             that
             some
             of
             them
             at
             least
             ,
             might
             be
             again
             admitted
             into
             the
             common
             Council
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           These
           were
           about
           three
           hundred
           ,
           whom
           either
           age
           ,
           or
           wealth
           at
           least
           recommended
           :
           But
           the
           year
           before
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           had
           turned
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           judged
           them
           unworthy
           of
           carrying
           any
           office
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           had
           signed
           the
           Petition
           making
           Peace
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           the
           greater
           and
           sounder
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           were
           also
           for
           .
           But
           that
           desire
           of
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           though
           they
           seriously
           alledged
           the
           want
           of
           ingenious
           and
           honest
           men
           ,
           of
           moderate
           Estates
           for
           discharging
           the
           offices
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
           is
           rejected
           with
           contempt
           ,
           
           nor
           would
           they
           have
           any
           but
           the
           
             Riff
             Raff
          
           and
           inconsiderable
           rable
           to
           manage
           Publick
           Affairs
           ;
           as
           being
           such
           who
           measured
           good
           and
           evil
           according
           to
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
           Whil'st
           these
           things
           are
           carried
           on
           at
           London
           ,
           
           
             CHARLES
             the
             Second
          
           was
           not
           asleep
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           neglect
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           though
           the
           Regicides
           carried
           all
           before
           them
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           moves
           every
           stone
           ,
           and
           leaves
           nothing
           unessayd
           ,
           that
           the
           wit
           and
           power
           of
           man
           could
           devise
           or
           execrate
           ,
           for
           resetling
           the
           undone
           Nations
           ,
           asserting
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           (
           the
           Regicide
           being
           revenged
           ,
           )
           recovering
           his
           ancient
           Inheritance
           .
        
         
           He
           implores
           the
           assistance
           of
           Foreign
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ;
           
           who
           are
           all
           equally
           concerned
           according
           to
           the
           Supream
           Power
           they
           have
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           common
           duty
           ,
           to
           give
           Sanctuary
           to
           the
           oppressed
           ;
           but
           especially
           to
           Kings
           ,
           whom
           above
           all
           men
           living
           they
           ought
           to
           protect
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Kindred
           and
           Cognation
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           fear
           of
           Contagion
           ,
           least
           the
           horrid
           example
           of
           Rebellion
           might
           have
           an
           influence
           upon
           their
           own
           Subjects
           ;
           that
           if
           perchance
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           like
           streights
           ,
           they
           might
           likewise
           obtain
           the
           like
           help
           and
           assistance
           .
        
         
           He
           sends
           Ambassadours
           to
           the
           Emperour
           and
           
             German
             Princes
          
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Moscovie
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Poland
             ,
             Denmark
          
           ,
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           to
           the
           republick
           of
           Venice
           and
           the
           States
           General
           of
           the
           
             united
             Provinces
          
           .
           He
           sends
           into
           Spain
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           the
           greatest
           expectation
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Edward
             Hide
          
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           Lord
           cheif
           Baron
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           and
           was
           afterwards
           Lord
           Chancellor
           
           and
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           ,
           whose
           Iuvenile
           and
           vegete
           wit
           ,
           
           might
           put
           life
           into
           the
           aged
           head
           of
           Cottington
           .
           In
           France
           ,
           besides
           a
           particular
           Ambassadour
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           and
           Duke
           of
           York
           were
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           to
           sollicite
           his
           own
           affairs
           .
        
         
           
           But
           alass
           !
           almost
           every
           where
           unsuccessfully
           the
           distance
           of
           place
           hindering
           the
           aid
           of
           some
           ;
           and
           either
           the
           want
           of
           money
           ,
           domestick
           seditions
           ,
           or
           dangers
           from
           neigbours
           ,
           obstructing
           the
           assistances
           of
           others
           .
           None
           are
           touched
           with
           the
           sence
           or
           pity
           of
           the
           Calamities
           of
           another
           .
           
           The
           Ottoman
           Court
           dealt
           barbarously
           ,
           in
           that
           for
           a
           little
           money
           ,
           they
           delivered
           up
           the
           Ambassadour
           ,
           
             Henry
             Hide
          
           a
           most
           accomplished
           Gentleman
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           for
           his
           unshaken
           Loyalty
           ,
           without
           any
           pretext
           of
           ancient
           Law
           ,
           he
           was
           beheaded
           before
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           France
           with
           promises
           ,
           gives
           hope
           of
           large
           assistance
           ,
           
           so
           long
           as
           they
           could
           procure
           any
           help
           from
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           especially
           from
           
             James
             Duke
             of
             YORK
          
           ,
           who
           commanding
           the
           English
           and
           Irish
           that
           served
           the
           French
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           had
           given
           many
           Noble
           and
           Illustrious
           proofs
           of
           his
           Heroick
           Valour
           and
           Courage
           :
           
           Until
           that
           Blake
           had
           beaten
           the
           French
           Fleet
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           which
           came
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Dunkirk
           at
           that
           time
           besieged
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           Then
           ,
           they
           sent
           Burdex
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           
             at
             London
          
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Regicides
           expected
           no
           less
           than
           a
           declaration
           of
           War
           :
           And
           having
           afterwards
           entred
           into
           a
           strict
           allyance
           ;
           they
           inwardly
           rejoyced
           that
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           was
           deluded
           ,
           and
           no
           small
           stop
           put
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Rebels
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Spaniard
           seemed
           to
           be
           grieved
           at
           the
           Kings
           Murder
           ;
           
           but
           excused
           himself
           that
           it
           did
           not
           belong
           to
           him
           to
           determine
           about
           the
           controversies
           of
           England
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           take
           pleasure
           to
           meddle
           in
           other
           Peoples
           Affairs
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Terrritories
           ;
           but
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           do
           the
           King
           all
           the
           kindness
           he
           could
           within
           his
           Countries
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           Ascham
           being
           killed
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           shall
           shortly
           relate
           )
           he
           was
           the
           first
           King
           who
           Commanded
           his
           Hedge
           Ambassadour
           
             Don
             Alonso
             de
             Cardenas
          
           ,
           
           to
           Worship
           the
           rising
           sun
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           wish
           the
           Parrcides
           all
           happiness
           ;
           intreat
           the
           continuance
           of
           Friendship
           and
           good
           Correspondence
           betwixt
           his
           Kingdomes
           and
           the
           New
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           promised
           severely
           to
           punish
           the
           Wicked
           Murderers
           of
           Ascham
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           are
           some
           not
           obscure
           Reasons
           why
           the
           great
           Mind
           of
           so
           Wise
           a
           King
           ,
           
           was
           by
           so
           unexpected
           a
           change
           (
           that
           rather
           discovered
           than
           altered
           his
           Inclinations
           ,
           )
           brought
           over
           to
           the
           contrary
           side
           :
           For
           besides
           Ancient
           and
           Paternal
           enmities
           with
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Philip
          
           himself
           had
           particular
           Quarrels
           against
           Charles
           .
           It
           wounded
           him
           deep
           ,
           that
           his
           Sister
           being
           courted
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           even
           so
           far
           as
           to
           have
           had
           an
           interview
           and
           conference
           with
           her
           ,
           she
           should
           afterwards
           be
           slighted
           for
           a
           Daughter
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           a
           Princess
           of
           extraordinary
           Worth.
           Besides
           the
           old
           offence
           stuck
           still
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           that
           our
           King
           was
           the
           first
           of
           all
           who
           honourably
           received
           a
           splendid
           Embassie
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           successfully
           dispatched
           his
           business
           sent
           him
           away
           in
           triumph
           .
           To
           this
           may
           be
           added
           the
           mischance
           of
           
             Don
             Oquenda
          
           ,
           
           not
           many
           years
           before
           ,
           under
           whose
           Command
           several
           Ships
           carrying
           Men
           and
           Arms
           for
           a
           recruit
           to
           the
           War
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           being
           forced
           into
           the
           English
           Harbours
           by
           the
           Dutch
           who
           pursued
           them
           ,
           were
           under
           our
           Castles
           ,
           though
           then
           in
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           suffered
           to
           be
           torn
           ,
           sunk
           ,
           and
           burnt
           ;
           our
           Fleet
           rather
           threateningly
           rebuking
           ,
           then
           stoutly
           driving
           off
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Which
           discontents
           not
           expiring
           with
           the
           Murthered
           King
           ,
           are
           hurtful
           now
           to
           his
           Son.
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           his
           new
           Friends
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           the
           amity
           freely
           offered
           them
           ,
           by
           stealth
           and
           without
           any
           Declaration
           of
           War
           ,
           having
           sometimes
           after
           invaded
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           very
           Bowels
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           :
           And
           their
           attempt
           upon
           Hispaniola
           ,
           being
           disappointed
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           hatred
           ,
           obliged
           CHALES
           the
           Second
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           good
           Offices
           ,
           and
           entertaind
           him
           in
           his
           Territories
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Regicides
           .
        
         
           
           The
           King
           of
           Portugal
           shewed
           a
           generous
           Soul
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           hereafter
           )
           had
           his
           Strength
           corresponded
           with
           his
           Inclinations
           .
           But
           what
           would
           one
           who
           hardly
           as
           yet
           sate
           steddy
           in
           his
           own
           lately
           recovered
           Throne
           ,
           do
           for
           another
           expulsed
           Prince
           ?
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           then
           flourished
           in
           the
           quiet
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           own
           just
           Rights
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           Potent
           enough
           to
           undertake
           such
           a
           War
           ;
           as
           could
           restore
           a
           banished
           King
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           at
           that
           time
           when
           he
           could
           hardly
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           repel
           the
           Spaniard
           who
           offered
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           keep
           even
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           and
           all
           over
           the
           Ocean
           strove
           for
           the
           mastery
           .
        
         
           
           Suedland
           at
           first
           good
           natured
           ,
           changed
           as
           Affairs
           altered
           .
           Frederick
           Duke
           of
           Holstein
           
           supplied
           the
           Earl
           of
           Montross
           ,
           
           who
           was
           then
           ready
           to
           Sail
           into
           Scotland
           with
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Ships
           and
           Arms
           ,
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           King.
           Danemark
           having
           its
           Treasury
           exhausted
           for
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           King's
           Father
           ,
           and
           running
           into
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           was
           able
           to
           do
           no
           more
           .
           The
           Rebellious
           Cossacks
           ,
           and
           Neighbouring
           Nations
           who
           had
           rendred
           the
           Peace
           uncertain
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           sparing
           in
           his
           Assistance
           .
           Yet
           the
           Scottish
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           those
           Countries
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           gave
           what
           help
           they
           were
           able
           to
           give
           .
           And
           so
           did
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Moscovie
           ,
           Elector
           of
           Brandenbourg
           ,
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Mentz
           ,
           and
           other
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           show
           their
           Affections
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           what
           was
           all
           that
           to
           the
           fitting
           out
           of
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           raising
           of
           an
           Army
           ?
           to
           the
           providing
           of
           Arms
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Necessaries
           of
           War
           ?
           perhaps
           a
           little
           more
           than
           might
           defray
           the
           Charges
           of
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           relieve
           the
           Poverty
           of
           Courtiers
           .
           
           All
           the
           hope
           was
           now
           in
           the
           Loyalty
           and
           Benevolence
           of
           Subjects
           ;
           who
           ,
           though
           many
           of
           them
           were
           wheedled
           by
           the
           Artifices
           of
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           or
           the
           fawnings
           of
           Prosperity
           ,
           Ambition
           of
           rising
           to
           higher
           Employments
           ,
           or
           the
           coveteousness
           of
           other
           mens
           Estates
           ,
           which
           they
           hoped
           might
           be
           had
           for
           little
           or
           nothing
           ,
           and
           these
           ,
           because
           Justice
           delay'd
           to
           strike
           ,
           drawn
           in
           to
           the
           number
           of
           above
           fifty
           thousand
           ,
           
           yet
           a
           far
           greater
           number
           kept
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           King
           inviolated
           .
           but
           being
           stun'd
           with
           the
           sudden
           horrour
           of
           the
           Kings
           Murder
           ,
           and
           amazed
           at
           the
           continual
           Victories
           of
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           whither
           to
           turn
           themselves
           .
           They
           
           knew
           not
           as
           yet
           ,
           what
           it
           was
           to
           Associate
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           no
           opportunity
           of
           rising
           ;
           the
           Regicides
           having
           a
           watchful
           Eye
           over
           all
           the
           Countries
           ,
           and
           their
           Spies
           and
           Emissaries
           wresting
           all
           the
           Actions
           and
           Sayings
           of
           Honest
           men
           into
           the
           worst
           Sense
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           many
           Royalists
           in
           disguise
           crossed
           the
           Sea
           and
           waited
           upon
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           others
           who
           came
           hither
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           by
           his
           Friends
           informed
           what
           to
           do
           .
           All
           that
           they
           could
           do
           ,
           was
           gradually
           to
           confer
           Councils
           ,
           encourage
           one
           another
           ,
           plot
           and
           contrive
           ,
           gather
           supplies
           ,
           and
           by
           blowing
           the
           Coals
           ,
           raise
           such
           a
           Flame
           as
           might
           at
           length
           destroy
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Yet
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           shall
           mention
           two
           ,
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Berkly
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           ,
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           watchfulness
           of
           Informers
           ;
           but
           both
           made
           their
           escape
           ;
           though
           the
           last
           falling
           again
           into
           the
           Noose
           ,
           payed
           for
           his
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           lost
           his
           Head
           by
           Sentence
           of
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           
           About
           that
           time
           Ascham
           ,
           whom
           I
           named
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           a
           Fellow
           of
           obscure
           Birth
           ,
           desiring
           to
           show
           his
           Gifts
           and
           get
           himself
           a
           Name
           ,
           by
           writing
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           abominable
           change
           of
           Government
           ,
           which
           the
           less
           it
           beeame
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           heretofore
           (
           under
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
          
           )
           he
           had
           had
           the
           institution
           of
           the
           Young
           
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
          
           ,
           is
           therefore
           in
           quality
           of
           Envoy
           with
           Ribera
           an
           Italian
           ,
           
           as
           his
           Interpreter
           sent
           into
           Spain
           to
           treat
           of
           Affairs
           .
           But
           he
           had
           got
           himself
           so
           much
           hatred
           by
           his
           Writings
           that
           were
           published
           ,
           and
           the
           Employment
           he
           now
           undertook
           ,
           that
           some
           conspired
           a
           revenge
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           breaking
           into
           his
           Chamber
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           
           against
           all
           Law
           and
           Equity
           killed
           both
           him
           and
           Ribera
           his
           Interpreter
           .
           
           The
           Ambassadour
           of
           Venice
           gave
           Sanctuary
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Murderers
           ;
           another
           being
           taken
           making
           his
           escape
           ,
           publickly
           suffered
           for
           it
           .
           The
           rest
           to
           the
           number
           of
           three
           took
           Sanctuary
           in
           a
           Church
           till
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           should
           have
           time
           to
           take
           cognisance
           of
           the
           Cause
           .
           But
           by
           delaying
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           lengthening
           out
           the
           debate
           ,
           the
           English
           also
           infesting
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           ,
           they
           at
           length
           get
           clearly
           off
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           fit
           we
           should
           also
           mention
           the
           good
           Offices
           of
           the
           emulous
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           
           and
           how
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           our
           Prince
           he
           provoked
           the
           Rebel
           Hornets
           .
           Prince
           Rupert
           and
           Prince
           Maurice
           ,
           when
           they
           fled
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           found
           Protection
           at
           Lisbon
           :
           But
           Blake
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Fleet
           for
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           pursuing
           them
           hither
           ,
           desires
           leave
           to
           sight
           the
           Prince's
           Ships
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Portugal
           thinking
           that
           the
           Laws
           of
           Hospitality
           were
           not
           so
           to
           be
           violated
           ,
           seing
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           for
           him
           openly
           to
           refuse
           ,
           he
           shifts
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           forces
           not
           the
           Princes
           to
           put
           out
           to
           Sea.
           Blake
           being
           highly
           offended
           at
           this
           ,
           Cruises
           upon
           the
           Coast
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           meeting
           with
           a
           Fleet
           of
           seaven
           or
           eight
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           laden
           with
           Sugers
           ,
           he
           takes
           them
           and
           sends
           them
           into
           England
           .
           He
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           having
           pursued
           the
           Princes
           who
           had
           put
           to
           Sea
           again
           ,
           comes
           up
           with
           them
           at
           Carthagena
           ,
           a
           Spanish
           Town
           in
           the
           Streights
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Bay
           of
           Vera
           ,
           forces
           them
           ashoar
           ;
           but
           both
           of
           them
           escaped
           in
           one
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           Sailing
           with
           one
           or
           two
           more
           Ships
           to
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           ,
           they
           leave
           Spain
           to
           be
           sufficiently
           mauled
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           terrible
           Hurricane
           which
           is
           frequent
           
           in
           the
           
             Torrid
             Zone
          
           ,
           
           having
           separated
           Maurice
           from
           his
           Brother
           ,
           he
           was
           cast
           away
           with
           his
           Ship
           and
           Men
           in
           the
           dreadful
           Storm
           .
           Here
           we
           cannot
           but
           sigh
           at
           our
           Calamities
           ,
           in
           the
           dismal
           fate
           of
           so
           Illustrious
           a
           Youth
           .
           Unhappy
           English
           ,
           who
           with
           blind
           rage
           have
           consumed
           the
           Relicts
           of
           the
           Palatinat
           !
           and
           accursed
           Broils
           of
           Britain
           ,
           that
           shipwrack't
           that
           Life
           which
           escaped
           the
           Sword
           of
           Austria
           !
           I
           should
           give
           way
           to
           lamentations
           ,
           if
           our
           shame
           could
           add
           Glory
           to
           the
           Dead
           ,
           or
           give
           comfort
           to
           the
           surviving
           Family
           .
           But
           a
           Valiant
           man
           is
           not
           to
           be
           by
           womanish
           houling
           lamented
           ;
           neither
           does
           true
           Grief
           require
           an
           ambitious
           pomp
           of
           Words
           ,
           nor
           great
           sorrow
           admit
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           only
           then
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           we
           can
           do
           ,
           with
           our
           Tears
           wash
           out
           the
           stain
           of
           our
           unlucky
           Age
           ;
           to
           which
           Crime
           it
           is
           no
           small
           accession
           ,
           that
           the
           Ocean
           and
           other
           World
           are
           also
           polluted
           with
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           .
           But
           Prince
           Rupert
           (
           which
           was
           some
           comfort
           )
           having
           sent
           his
           Goods
           into
           France
           ;
           
           with
           much
           adoe
           was
           saved
           .
        
         
           I
           return
           to
           Portugal
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           steam
           of
           Sugar
           attracted
           an
           Ambassadour
           to
           London
           .
           Now
           would
           God
           the
           Supreme
           disposer
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           
           suffer
           that
           so
           remarkable
           constancy
           of
           so
           good
           a
           King
           ,
           should
           turn
           to
           the
           dammage
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
           For
           the
           Ships
           being
           restored
           ,
           the
           War
           that
           was
           threatened
           ,
           was
           upon
           supplication
           averted
           ,
           a
           new
           League
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           afterward
           more
           religiously
           observed
           .
           The
           Rebels
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           think
           it
           below
           them
           to
           make
           reparation
           for
           dammages
           ;
           yet
           they
           make
           them
           good
           by
           a
           War
           they
           were
           to
           engage
           in
           with
           the
           Dutch
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           advantage
           of
           the
           Portuguese
           .
           I
           mention
           
           not
           the
           Glory
           of
           assisting
           distressed
           Princes
           ,
           a
           rare
           thing
           amongst
           Kings
           .
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           he
           himself
           has
           no
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           kindness
           shew'd
           to
           a
           King
           ,
           heretofore
           in
           distress
           ,
           will
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Prince
           ,
           who
           never
           forgets
           those
           that
           have
           deserved
           well
           of
           him
           ,
           now
           raised
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Ancestours
           ,
           and
           joyned
           to
           him
           in
           Affinity
           ,
           be
           repayed
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Subjects
           with
           plentiful
           interest
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           we
           have
           affairs
           nearer
           home
           ,
           
           and
           with
           the
           Dutch
           again
           to
           consider
           .
           Strickland
           having
           long
           resided
           in
           Holland
           ,
           as
           Ambassadour
           ,
           is
           now
           slighted
           ;
           and
           being
           allowed
           no
           more
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           he
           returns
           home
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Parricides
           might
           repay
           one
           Affront
           with
           another
           ,
           they
           command
           
             Jacobin
             Vanodenskirk
          
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadour
           to
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           
           upon
           pretext
           that
           the
           King
           being
           dead
           ,
           the
           Negotiation
           with
           the
           States
           was
           now
           at
           an
           end
           .
           But
           soon
           after
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           repented
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           Schaepie
           is
           sent
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           but
           an
           Agent
           ,
           and
           empowred
           only
           by
           one
           City
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Amsterdam
           ,
           to
           treat
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           
           he
           is
           honoured
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Ambassadour
           ,
           who
           take
           occasion
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           to
           send
           two
           Ambassadours
           with
           Royal
           and
           Magnificent
           Equipage
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Oliver
             St.
             Jones
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common-Pleas
           ,
           and
           
             Walter
             Strickland
          
           .
           These
           have
           Instructions
           ,
           
             To
             clap
             up
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             a
             Coalition
             of
             both
             Nations
             into
             one
             ,
             they
             might
             live
             under
             the
             same
             Government
             ,
             have
             the
             mutual
             Priviledges
             of
             Habitation
             ,
             Trading
             and
             Harbours
             of
             each
             Country
             indifferently
             :
          
           But
           these
           were
           not
           to
           be
           divulged
           ,
           but
           piece
           and
           piece
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           ,
           if
           they
           found
           
           the
           People
           inclineable
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           comply
           with
           such
           Propositions
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           States
           had
           no
           inclination
           to
           settle
           a
           Peace
           ,
           until
           they
           found
           the
           success
           of
           the
           affairs
           in
           Scotland
           .
           But
           after
           much
           adoe
           ,
           having
           at
           length
           given
           Audience
           to
           the
           Ambassadours
           ,
           they
           put
           them
           off
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           till
           they
           proposed
           ,
           at
           long
           run
           ,
           some
           long
           winded
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ,
           drawn
           up
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           VII
           ,
           to
           be
           considered
           ;
           which
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Ambassadours
           had
           rejected
           ,
           they
           devise
           others
           to
           drive
           away
           time
           ,
           until
           the
           Ambassadours
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           fooled
           ,
           might
           hasten
           their
           departure
           .
           But
           ,
           during
           their
           stay
           in
           Holland
           ,
           the
           States
           were
           necessitated
           to
           place
           a
           Guard
           at
           their
           Door
           ;
           
           nor
           was
           that
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           Affronts
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Windows
           were
           every
           night
           broken
           ,
           or
           they
           themselves
           disturbed
           by
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Bug-bears
           and
           Apparitions
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           strong
           report
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           Relation
           of
           
             St.
             Jones
          
           came
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           that
           ,
           with
           a
           Bow-string
           ,
           he
           might
           strangle
           him
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           
             Turks
             Mutes
          
           ,
           but
           that
           because
           he
           saw
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           committed
           the
           Fact
           ,
           he
           abstained
           from
           attempting
           it
           .
           The
           Ambassadours
           being
           startled
           at
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           daily
           fearing
           worse
           ,
           
           and
           not
           knowing
           how
           long
           they
           might
           stay
           ,
           nor
           what
           answer
           bring
           back
           ,
           they
           return
           without
           any
           effect
           of
           their
           Negotiation
           .
        
         
           
           But
           great
           were
           the
           Disorders
           that
           this
           Affront
           occasioned
           ,
           and
           severe
           was
           the
           Revenge
           which
           the
           Parricides
           hatched
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ;
           being
           resolved
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           affairs
           in
           Scotland
           succeeded
           according
           to
           their
           wishes
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           rest
           nor
           sheath
           their
           Sword
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           forced
           by
           Arms
           the
           Conditions
           ,
           which
           by
           
           Ambassadours
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           thought
           it
           enough
           at
           present
           ,
           to
           give
           out
           Letters
           of
           Reprisal
           ,
           
           and
           by
           other
           mens
           hands
           ,
           revenge
           the
           Injuries
           done
           to
           themselves
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           an
           Act
           ,
           that
           no
           Merchandise
           ,
           of
           what
           Country
           soever
           it
           were
           ,
           should
           be
           brought
           into
           England
           ,
           unless
           imported
           in
           English
           Bottoms
           by
           English
           Sea-men
           ,
           or
           fraighted
           by
           English
           Merchants
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           make
           a
           trip
           over
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           
           the
           Queen
           whereof
           had
           lately
           sent
           an
           Envoy
           to
           Compliment
           and
           Congratulate
           the
           Regicides
           :
           To
           her
           therefore
           Whitlock
           is
           sent
           in
           a
           splendid
           Embassie
           ,
           to
           return
           the
           Honour
           and
           Compliment
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           her
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           very
           willingly
           consented
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           being
           shorttly
           after
           removed
           ,
           or
           ,
           to
           use
           a
           softer
           expession
           ,
           having
           resigned
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           sends
           over
           a
           Reciprocal
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           Honourable
           Embassy
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Christopher
             Bond
          
           ,
           a
           Senator
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           then
           had
           the
           chief
           administration
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           Isles
           of
           Silly
           lay
           very
           convenient
           for
           molesting
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           English
           .
           
           There
           the
           Royalists
           cruising
           too
           and
           again
           with
           four
           or
           five
           small
           Vessels
           ,
           did
           no
           little
           hurt
           to
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           done
           much
           more
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           been
           morgaged
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           commonly
           reported
           .
           For
           plucking
           out
           of
           this
           Thorn
           ,
           great
           preparations
           are
           made
           at
           Plimouth
           ,
           not
           above
           fifteen
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           the
           Islands
           .
           Where
           Blake
           and
           Popham
           having
           provided
           some
           small
           Vessels
           and
           Boats
           ,
           they
           take
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           set
           Sail
           from
           thence
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           with
           three
           hundred
           Souldiers
           ,
           besides
           Sea-men
           ,
           and
           having
           had
           a
           fair
           Wind
           ,
           
           next
           morning
           they
           come
           to
           the
           Land.
           There
           are
           in
           all
           ten
           adjacent
           Islands
           ,
           divided
           only
           by
           narrow
           Passages
           of
           an
           Eddy
           Sea
           ,
           and
           on
           all
           sides
           secured
           by
           Shelves
           and
           Rocks
           .
           In
           three
           hours
           time
           they
           take
           Threscoe
           and
           Briari
           ,
           
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           fifteen
           Men
           :
           but
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           a
           Boat
           being
           sunck
           ,
           about
           fourty
           were
           drowned
           ,
           one
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           made
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           about
           fourty
           Guns
           taken
           ,
           which
           the
           Royalists
           out
           of
           two
           Friggats
           ,
           had
           planted
           upon
           the
           shoar
           .
           The
           raging
           of
           the
           Sea
           appeasing
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           made
           for
           two
           days
           time
           a
           Cessation
           ,
           not
           unlike
           to
           a
           Peace
           .
           But
           on
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           Calm
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           thunder
           on
           both
           sides
           with
           their
           great
           Guns
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           from
           Threscoe
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Islands
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           from
           St.
           Mary's
           Grimsby
           Haven
           ,
           being
           betwixt
           them
           .
           
           But
           the
           Governour
           Greenvill
           ,
           now
           Earl
           of
           Bath
           ,
           wanting
           supplies
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           upon
           pretty
           good
           Conditions
           ,
           surrenders
           the
           Island
           .
        
         
           
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           that
           continual
           Victories
           might
           drop
           into
           to
           the
           lap
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           news
           was
           brought
           from
           the
           Caribbe
           Islands
           ,
           that
           Barbadoes
           ,
           the
           richest
           of
           them
           ,
           had
           delivered
           it self
           up
           into
           the
           power
           of
           Aisckew
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           which
           the
           rest
           would
           take
           their
           measures
           .
           He
           ,
           with
           eighteen
           or
           twenty
           Sail
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           had
           steered
           his
           Course
           to
           the
           West
           Indies
           ,
           to
           reduce
           those
           Islands
           once
           more
           under
           the
           yoak
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           setting
           upon
           them
           unexpectedly
           ,
           he
           took
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           Dutch
           Ships
           ,
           who
           in
           contempt
           of
           two
           Acts
           ,
           drove
           a
           Trade
           with
           them
           ;
           cruising
           off
           and
           on
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           he
           blocked
           it
           up
           for
           the
           space
           of
           six
           Months
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           a
           Sedition
           arising
           amongst
           the
           Planters
           ,
           he
           forced
           the
           
             Lord
             Willoughby
          
           ,
           
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           made
           Governour
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           surrender
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           are
           acting
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           they
           erect
           of
           new
           in
           England
           ,
           a
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           pleased
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           
           not
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           a
           present
           Emergent
           ;
           but
           to
           continue
           for
           six
           Months
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           could
           pass
           without
           the
           envy
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           might
           be
           adjourned
           
             de
             die
             in
             diem
             .
             Keeble
          
           is
           by
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           made
           President
           of
           this
           Court
           ,
           being
           assisted
           by
           others
           ,
           and
           fifty
           Assessors
           of
           the
           popular
           Faction
           .
           Most
           of
           these
           being
           Souldiers
           ,
           were
           ready
           at
           the
           beck
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           to
           smite
           the
           Prisoner
           as
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           Creatures
           of
           the
           new
           Common-wealth
           ,
           whose
           hopes
           and
           whole
           Estates
           depended
           upon
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Parricides
           ;
           except
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           who
           had
           more
           Zeal
           than
           Judgment
           .
           And
           this
           horrid
           Violence
           ,
           unheard
           of
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           our
           Kings
           past
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           is
           imposed
           upon
           the
           ignorant
           multitude
           ,
           under
           the
           specious
           name
           of
           Justice
           .
           
             These
             Men
             had
             Power
             to
             bring
             before
             them
             ,
             try
             and
             punish
             without
             appeal
             ,
             any
             that
             had
             held
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Duke
             of
          
           York
           ,
           
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             or
          
           Irish
           ,
           
             that
             had
             assisted
             them
             by
             Word
             ,
             or
             Deed
             ,
             or
             received
             them
             into
             their
             Houses
             ,
             or
             that
             had
             delivered
             up
             any
             Castle
             ,
             Town
             ,
             or
             Ship
             ,
             or
             had
             attempted
             any
             such
             Surrender
          
           ;
           besides
           many
           other
           Crimes
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           .
           Now
           if
           you
           inquire
           into
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           whence
           it
           derived
           its
           Authority
           ,
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           first
           appointed
           against
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           were
           so
           far
           from
           having
           any
           Power
           of
           administring
           Justice
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Customs
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           the
           Power
           to
           condemn
           the
           meanest
           Slave
           ;
           then
           against
           the
           Nobles
           ;
           
           afterwards
           as
           occasion
           offered
           ,
           it
           was
           of
           ten
           made
           use
           of
           ;
           but
           now
           was
           turned
           into
           a
           custome
           .
           If
           any
           man
           was
           suspected
           of
           plotting
           and
           contriving
           against
           the
           Publick
           ,
           he
           was
           presently
           dragged
           before
           this
           supreme
           Tribunal
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           Calumnies
           of
           pettifogging
           Lawyers
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           little
           Reputation
           and
           Profit
           sold
           their
           Souls
           in
           pleading
           against
           him
           ;
           who
           having
           none
           to
           defend
           his
           Cause
           ,
           and
           being
           terrified
           or
           shamed
           out
           of
           Countenance
           ,
           without
           the
           Evidence
           of
           two
           Witnesses
           ,
           or
           the
           Verdict
           of
           a
           Jury
           of
           twelve
           men
           ,
           (
           which
           has
           onely
           force
           in
           England
           )
           he
           is
           Condemned
           ,
           and
           why
           should
           not
           I
           say
           Murdered
           ?
        
         
           
           It
           was
           ,
           indeed
           no
           small
           matter
           of
           terrour
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           drawn
           Sword
           hanging
           as
           by
           an
           Hair
           over
           all
           mens
           naked
           Heads
           ,
           at
           every
           minute
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           .
           About
           that
           time
           especially
           ,
           and
           afterward
           when
           Cromwell
           had
           got
           the
           chief
           administration
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           whole
           swarms
           of
           informers
           wandered
           about
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           sacred
           and
           prophane
           .
           They
           listned
           in
           Churches
           ,
           sneaked
           into
           companies
           in
           Taverns
           and
           Alehouses
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           wrestling
           in
           the
           Rings
           .
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentelmens
           Servants
           were
           corrupted
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           discover
           what
           their
           Masters
           talked
           at
           Table
           ;
           the
           chief
           Vintners
           or
           their
           Drawers
           at
           least
           were
           feed
           ,
           to
           hearken
           to
           the
           free
           discourses
           of
           their
           Customers
           over
           their
           Wine
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           room
           or
           skulking
           behind
           the
           Hangings
           ,
           or
           thin
           partition
           Walls
           .
           Such
           kind
           of
           Spies
           and
           eave-droppers
           ,
           
           Hiero
           the
           Tyrant
           of
           Syracusa
           used
           to
           employ
           ,
           who
           were
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Prisons
           were
           full
           of
           accusers
           that
           they
           might
           accuse
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Village
           free
           from
           snarlings
           nor
           snares
           .
           The
           
           Cities
           themselves
           were
           filled
           with
           solitude
           ,
           silence
           ,
           trembling
           and
           fear
           .
           All
           flocked
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           not
           for
           pleasure
           or
           the
           Society
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           but
           where
           they
           could
           find
           solitude
           and
           retreat
           ;
           where
           the
           Barrenness
           and
           desertness
           of
           the
           place
           might
           neither
           allure
           Soldiers
           nor
           secure
           Informers
           ;
           where
           they
           might
           neither
           be
           known
           ,
           nor
           have
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           where
           avoiding
           the
           company
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           being
           secure
           ,
           without
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Countrey
           or
           company
           .
           All
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           Society
           ,
           and
           intimacy
           were
           suspected
           .
           Those
           who
           where
           naturally
           averse
           from
           ill
           things
           ,
           yet
           often
           deceived
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           been
           deceived
           before
           .
           Into
           such
           confusion
           had
           the
           Rout
           ,
           the
           disturber
           of
           common
           Peace
           ,
           put
           all
           things
           .
           
           With
           observant
           eyes
           do
           curious
           Spies
           run
           about
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           idle
           when
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           .
           They
           tope
           it
           stoutly
           that
           by
           a
           gentle
           rack
           they
           may
           pump
           out
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           They
           pry
           into
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           into
           mens
           looks
           ,
           the
           interpreters
           of
           the
           mind
           .
           It
           is
           their
           business
           to
           hanker
           about
           for
           Rumors
           ,
           and
           spread
           reports
           ,
           to
           rouze
           the
           drooping
           hopes
           of
           the
           credulous
           ,
           and
           to
           foment
           them
           with
           strange
           stories
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           vanishing
           into
           smoak
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           cowed
           and
           rendered
           more
           pusillanimous
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           The
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           been
           of
           the
           contrary
           side
           ,
           are
           pursued
           with
           secret
           whispers
           and
           calumnies
           wherever
           they
           could
           be
           pickt
           up
           ,
           onely
           to
           vex
           them
           ;
           the
           more
           moderate
           are
           obnoxious
           to
           Suspicions
           :
           Those
           who
           were
           found
           any
           way
           to
           have
           assisted
           or
           corresponded
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           either
           forced
           to
           bribe
           lustily
           or
           to
           stand
           a
           Tryal
           .
           There
           were
           
           also
           a
           kind
           of
           Duckoys
           and
           Trapans
           ,
           
           of
           all
           men
           the
           most
           accursed
           ,
           whose
           chief
           study
           was
           to
           teaze
           the
           more
           hot-headed
           and
           cholerick
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           thereby
           into
           Capital
           snares
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           thus
           caught
           them
           ,
           inform
           against
           them
           that
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           Tryal
           ,
           or
           oppress
           them
           with
           secret
           Calumnies
           .
           
           
             Colonel
             Andrews
          
           thus
           circumvented
           lost
           his
           Head.
           Nor
           was
           the
           president
           Bradshaw
           ashamed
           openly
           to
           declare
           in
           Court
           ,
           that
           by
           counterfeit
           Letters
           he
           had
           corresponded
           with
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King.
           Thus
           was
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Lord
           Craven
           confiscated
           ;
           
           though
           being
           no
           way
           obnoxious
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           large
           Estate
           which
           he
           possessed
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           lived
           beyond
           Seas
           in
           Holland
           .
           Whither
           one
           Faulkner
           of
           that
           Gang
           ,
           a
           turn-coat
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           being
           sent
           ,
           (
           but
           for
           what
           end
           I
           dare
           not
           affirm
           ,
           )
           laid
           a
           snare
           for
           him
           .
           One
           single
           evidence
           ,
           and
           he
           infamous
           too
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           the
           
             partial
             and
             mercenary
             Judges
          
           ,
           for
           the
           fellow
           was
           afterwards
           for
           the
           same
           deposition
           convicted
           of
           perjury
           ,
           who
           having
           given
           under
           his
           hand
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           had
           sworn
           ,
           to
           the
           Judges
           eyes
           bely'd
           his
           venal
           Tongue
           .
           These
           are
           the
           counterfeiters
           of
           Commissions
           ,
           of
           the
           
             King's
             Signet
          
           ,
           forgers
           of
           writings
           and
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           Cony-catchers
           of
           Novices
           .
           They
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           give
           men
           Authority
           to
           raise
           Soldiers
           ,
           
           and
           then
           turn
           that
           Authority
           to
           their
           ruine
           ,
           Deliver
           Letters
           ,
           which
           they
           venture
           to
           do
           ,
           though
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           upon
           the
           Peril
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           then
           inform
           the
           Soldiers
           that
           they
           might
           seize
           the
           Parties
           with
           the
           Letters
           ,
           bring
           them
           before
           the
           new
           Court
           ,
           and
           point
           blank
           condemn
           them
           to
           Death
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           there
           was
           no
           accusing
           of
           the
           clandestine
           authors
           of
           the
           Villany
           ,
           
           and
           far
           less
           bringing
           them
           to
           Justice
           .
           So
           that
           it
           clearly
           appeared
           
           that
           these
           were
           not
           the
           crimes
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           but
           publickly
           deliberated
           ,
           
           forged
           in
           the
           shop
           of
           the
           Politicians
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Myrmidons
           ,
           who
           as
           Jackcalls
           to
           the
           Lyons
           ,
           might
           make
           it
           their
           business
           ,
           to
           hunt
           out
           for
           Crimes
           ,
           which
           
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           might
           run
           down
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           being
           long
           uncertain
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           
           and
           divided
           into
           divers
           Factions
           ,
           at
           length
           resolve
           upon
           
             Monarchical
             Government
          
           ,
           and
           proclaming
           CHARLES
           the
           Second
           King.
           A
           few
           who
           relished
           a
           Republick
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           with
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           concealed
           their
           rancour
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           discover
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           resist
           .
           But
           upon
           what
           Conditions
           he
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           Throne
           is
           seriously
           debated
           ;
           nor
           never
           well
           agreed
           upon
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           Highlanders
           ,
           firmly
           maintain
           that
           no
           other
           Articles
           are
           to
           be
           demanded
           of
           his
           Majesty
           but
           the
           ancicient
           promises
           which
           the
           Laws
           injoyned
           at
           the
           inauguration
           of
           Kings
           .
           Others
           ,
           to
           wit
           the
           Covenanters
           ,
           would
           have
           him
           first
           to
           subscribe
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ,
           give
           signs
           of
           sorrow
           and
           repentance
           for
           his
           Father
           and
           
             Mother's
             sins
          
           ;
           and
           all
           banished
           and
           turned
           out
           of
           Court
           who
           had
           carried
           Arms
           for
           his
           Father
           ,
           or
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           taken
           the
           Covenant
           .
           I
           mention
           not
           the
           rest
           ;
           as
           being
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           whose
           minds
           were
           either
           corrupted
           by
           Bribes
           and
           Pensions
           from
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           ,
           or
           were
           infected
           with
           the
           contagion
           of
           their
           Friends
           the
           Democraticks
           ;
           
           and
           who
           urged
           severer
           terms
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           raise
           new
           scruples
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           all
           way
           for
           the
           King's
           admission
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           the
           middle
           party
           prevailing
           ,
           
             CHARLES
             the
             Second
          
           is
           by
           Heralds
           ,
           in
           all
           publick
           Place
           ,
           proclaimed
           
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             England
          
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           debate
           growing
           long
           in
           the
           
             Convention
             of
             Estates
          
           ,
           and
           
             Committee
             of
             the
             Kirk
          
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           matter
           and
           to
           draw
           it
           up
           into
           Form
           ,
           they
           themselves
           at
           length
           resolve
           to
           send
           
             Windram
             ,
             Laird
             of
          
           Libberton
           ,
           to
           try
           the
           Kings
           mind
           ;
           who
           having
           delivered
           him
           Letters
           full
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           regret
           ,
           for
           the
           horrid
           and
           unparallelled
           Murder
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           assures
           him
           that
           the
           Scots
           were
           ready
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           had
           proclaimed
           him
           King
           and
           Successour
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           following
           Conditions
           ,
           they
           would
           admit
           him
           to
           the
           Supreme
           administration
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           Proposals
           were
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             subscribe
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             consent
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             that
             all
             his
             Subjects
             should
             take
             it
             ,
             confirming
             all
             that
             they
             had
             done
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             That
             he
             should
             confirm
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             two
             last
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             condemns
             Duke
          
           Hamilton's
           
             late
             engagement
             and
             irruption
             into
          
           England
           .
           
             That
             he
             should
             recal
             his
             Commission
             to
          
           Montross
           ,
           
             whereby
             he
             had
             Power
             to
             raise
             Souldiers
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             or
             bring
             them
             into
          
           Scotland
           
             from
             abroad
             .
             That
             he
             would
             renounce
             his
             right
             of
             Negative
             Vote
             .
             That
             he
             would
             suffer
             no
             Papist
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             appoint
             a
             place
             in
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             where
             Commissioners
             might
             wait
             upon
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             adjusting
             of
             these
             proposals
             and
             of
             other
             things
             that
             might
             be
             previous
             to
             his
             voyage
             .
          
        
         
           
           These
           Proposals
           were
           made
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Jersey
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           with
           many
           of
           his
           Courtiers
           then
           was
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           received
           the
           Letters
           ,
           made
           Windram
           very
           welcome
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           sent
           
             Sir
             William
             Fleeming
          
           to
           the
           
             Scottish
             Nobility
          
           and
           
             Committee
             of
             the
             Kirk
          
           with
           Letters
           of
           reciprocal
           congratulation
           .
           At
           length
           he
           writes
           
           to
           them
           by
           Windram
           .
           
           
             That
             he
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             their
             obedience
             and
             indignation
             against
             the
             Regicides
             ,
          
           exhorts
           them
           ,
           
             that
             they
             would
             seriously
             endeavour
             the
             restoring
             of
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             ;
             that
             for
             that
             end
             he
             should
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             bids
             them
             for
             that
             purpose
             send
             Commissioners
             to
          
           Breda
           ,
           
             with
             whom
             he
             would
             treat
             about
             the
             re-establishing
             of
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           willing
           to
           deliberate
           about
           these
           matters
           more
           seriously
           ,
           
           privately
           demands
           the
           Opinions
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           writing
           to
           those
           whose
           Affairs
           hindered
           them
           from
           waiting
           Personally
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           so
           many
           Heads
           ,
           so
           many
           Minds
           ;
           yet
           the
           Opinions
           were
           divided
           chiefly
           into
           two
           .
           
           
             Some
             perswade
             him
             not
             at
             all
             to
             listen
             to
             the
          
           Scots
           ,
           
             there
             being
             treachery
             hid
             under
             the
             specious
             Cloak
             of
             obedience
             .
             They
             represent
             to
             him
             his
             Father
             as
             an
             Instance
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             gull'd
             with
             fair
             promises
             ,
             until
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             severe
             to
             his
             most
             faithful
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             then
             afterward
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Faction
             .
             That
             they
             would
             cloath
             him
             with
             the
             Name
             and
             Title
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             keep
             all
             the
             Power
             and
             real
             Authority
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             .
             And
             that
             if
             he
             offered
             for
             the
             future
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             get
             his
             neck
             from
             under
             the
             Yoke
             ,
             they
             would
             deliver
             him
             up
             to
             the
          
           English
           
             Regicides
             ,
             or
             kill
             him
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             .
             That
             he
             would
             do
             better
             to
             stick
             by
          
           Montross
           ,
           
             than
             by
             the
             united
             Forces
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             whom
             he
             had
             found
             to
             be
             faithful
             and
             brave
             in
             doubtful
             and
             difficult
             times
             ,
             and
             magnanimous
             and
             fortunate
             at
             a
             pinch
             ;
             that
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             Forces
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             succours
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             the
             aid
             of
             the
          
           English
           ,
           Irish
           ,
           and
           Scots
           ,
           
             he
             might
             mount
             his
             Throne
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             attempts
             and
             endeavours
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
        
         
           Others
           again
           magnified
           
             the
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
          
           
           
             giving
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             the
          
           English
           
             also
             who
             loved
             Presbytery
             ,
             secretly
             favoured
             the
          
           Scots
           ,
           
             though
             at
             present
             they
             discovered
             not
             themselves
             ;
             that
             it
             would
             procure
             him
             likewise
             reputation
             abroad
             ,
             to
             be
             owned
             King
             of
          
           Scotland
           :
           
           That
           the
           Queen
           also
           exhorted
           him
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           the
           Scots
           ;
           who
           though
           at
           first
           they
           proposed
           severe
           and
           grievous
           Conditions
           of
           Union
           ,
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           would
           in
           progress
           of
           time
           obtain
           more
           easie
           terms
           ,
           the
           Covenanters
           by
           long
           conversation
           and
           frequent
           Offices
           being
           won
           over
           to
           calmer
           and
           milder
           Dispositions
           ;
           that
           they
           consulted
           their
           own
           Interests
           ,
           under
           the
           Veil
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           and
           Cloak
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           complying
           with
           the
           Times
           ,
           he
           would
           at
           length
           find
           the
           Scots
           more
           tractable
           and
           submissive
           to
           his
           his
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           .
           Thus
           the
           King
           betwixt
           Scylla
           and
           Charybdis
           ,
           was
           for
           some
           time
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           
           uncertain
           to
           what
           side
           to
           adhere
           ,
           but
           resolving
           to
           determine
           himself
           for
           the
           future
           as
           occasion
           did
           present
           .
        
         
           Windram
           being
           sent
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Answer
           is
           kindly
           received
           ,
           and
           joyful
           hopes
           of
           concord
           begin
           to
           shine
           out
           over
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           
           The
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           writes
           to
           Montross
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           formerly
           given
           a
           Commission
           to
           invade
           Scotland
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           with
           what
           the
           Scots
           had
           done
           ,
           what
           answer
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Treaty
           was
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Breda
           for
           settling
           a
           Peace
           :
           
             That
             he
             nevertheless
             should
             go
             on
             in
             levying
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             with
             as
             many
             men
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             make
             be
             ready
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             at
             the
             time
             that
             the
          
           Scots
           
             began
             their
             Treaty
             .
             For
             so
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             that
             they
             would
             insist
             upon
             easier
             terms
             ,
             when
             they
             perceived
             him
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             revenge
             
             by
             Arms
             the
             injuries
             that
             might
             be
             offered
             to
             him
             .
          
           Now
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           leave
           Jersey
           ,
           
           both
           because
           he
           had
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           were
           preparing
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           for
           invading
           the
           Island
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           all
           things
           necessary
           might
           be
           in
           readiness
           against
           the
           time
           of
           the
           following
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           
             convention
             of
             the
             Estates
          
           of
           Scotland
           consult
           about
           Proposals
           ,
           
           and
           the
           chusing
           of
           Commissioners
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           :
           Where
           the
           Ministers
           forgetting
           all
           Modesty
           and
           Justice
           ,
           propose
           Conditions
           extreamly
           rigid
           ,
           difficult
           and
           impossible
           ;
           for
           qualifying
           and
           mitigating
           which
           the
           Lay-men
           bestir
           themselves
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           they
           ioyntly
           agree
           upon
           this
           .
           That
           the
           Commissioners
           be
           
             the
             Earls
             of
          
           Cassils
           and
           Louthian
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
          
           Burleigh
           ,
           
             and
             Laird
             of
          
           Liberton
           ;
           
             Smith
             and
             Jeffreys
          
           to
           represent
           the
           Laity
           ;
           and
           
             Brodie
             ,
             Lawson
          
           ,
           
           and
           Wood
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           .
           That
           the
           Proposals
           should
           be
           these
           .
           
             That
             a
             Proclamation
             should
             be
             issued
             out
             ,
             prohibiting
             all
             Excommunicated
             Persons
             to
             come
             to
             Court.
             That
             the
             King
             should
             bind
             himself
             by
             his
             Royal
             Promise
             under
             Hand
             and
             Seal
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             National
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             .
             That
             he
             should
             besides
             ratifie
             all
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             whereby
             the
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             Presbyterian
             Government
             ,
             the
             Directory
             of
             Worship
             ,
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             and
             Catechism
             are
             enjoyned
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             use
             the
             same
             in
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             innovated
             or
             abolished
             by
             any
             .
             Moreover
             that
             in
             all
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             should
             govern
             according
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             Ecclesiasticals
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Kirk
             .
          
           
           These
           Proposals
           are
           after
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           were
           delivered
           by
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Cassils
          
           at
           Breda
           .
           The
           King
           asking
           
           if
           they
           had
           any
           more
           to
           say
           ?
           They
           answer
           ,
           Nothing
           ;
           and
           after
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           obliged
           by
           any
           engagement
           to
           be
           revenged
           on
           the
           Regicides
           ?
           They
           answer
           ,
           
             By
             none
          
           .
        
         
           
           Whil'st
           his
           Majesty
           was
           consulting
           about
           these
           ,
           other
           Commissioners
           come
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Murrey
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Carnwath
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           additions
           to
           the
           former
           Proposals
           ;
           as
           
             that
             His
             Majesty
             would
             forbid
          
           Montross
           
             and
             his
             Followers
             to
             enter
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             assent
             confirm
             the
             last
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           it
           is
           time
           to
           relate
           the
           misfortune
           of
           Montross
           .
           He
           being
           honoured
           with
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           ,
           uses
           all
           his
           endeavours
           amongst
           the
           Sweeds
           ,
           
           
             Danes
             ,
             Poles
             ,
             Germans
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Northern
           Nations
           ,
           that
           being
           furnished
           and
           assisted
           with
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Arms
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           he
           might
           pass
           over
           into
           Scotland
           .
           And
           without
           delay
           ,
           having
           for
           haste
           left
           behind
           King
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           in
           Sweden
           ,
           who
           designed
           to
           follow
           him
           ;
           and
           Ogilbey
           also
           in
           Holland
           to
           gather
           the
           disbanded
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           Army
           ,
           
           who
           misapplied
           the
           Money
           designed
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           Arms
           furnished
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           fuor
           Ships
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           two
           were
           cast
           away
           upon
           the
           Rocks
           )
           and
           four
           hundred
           raw
           Souldiers
           raised
           in
           a
           hurry
           ,
           he
           arrives
           at
           the
           Isles
           of
           Orkney
           ;
           and
           there
           having
           ioyned
           about
           a
           thousand
           of
           the
           Islanders
           ,
           most
           part
           Fishermen
           ,
           he
           set
           Sail
           and
           landed
           at
           the
           Wick
           of
           Cathness
           ;
           chearfully
           reflecting
           upon
           what
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           hopes
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           in
           a
           short
           time
           get
           together
           a
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           those
           who
           had
           heretofore
           been
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           ,
           alas
           !
           that
           hope
           deceived
           Montross
           .
           The
           
           Nation
           was
           now
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           
           being
           tired
           out
           and
           broken
           with
           the
           Wars
           ,
           their
           dangers
           over
           ,
           inclinable
           to
           Peace
           ;
           and
           restrained
           by
           the
           severities
           of
           the
           Covenanters
           .
           The
           whole
           Country
           was
           in
           Arms
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           heard
           of
           his
           arrival
           .
           The
           Parliament
           happened
           at
           that
           time
           to
           be
           sitting
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           the
           King's
           Command
           ,
           and
           had
           seven
           or
           eight
           thousand
           men
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lesly
           .
           The
           Clans
           chose
           rather
           to
           have
           a
           Peace
           from
           any
           Masters
           ,
           than
           an
           uncertain
           one
           ,
           though
           more
           favourable
           ;
           and
           to
           enjoy
           with
           security
           rather
           an
           incommodious
           rest
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           danger
           of
           Fortune
           to
           endeavour
           a
           change
           by
           stirs
           .
           Nay
           many
           who
           were
           even
           ready
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           lives
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           having
           now
           at
           length
           capitulated
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           promised
           obedience
           and
           submission
           ,
           think
           they
           cannot
           act
           contrary
           without
           a
           Crime
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           he
           takes
           Dumbeath
           Castle
           ,
           
           with
           a
           resolute
           mind
           advances
           farther
           ;
           and
           expecting
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Seaforth
           would
           joyn
           him
           with
           two
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           had
           raised
           for
           the
           King
           :
           He
           hastens
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           a
           narrow
           and
           difficult
           pass
           ,
           which
           being
           taken
           ,
           would
           facilitate
           their
           Conjunction
           .
           But
           Straughan
           met
           him
           upon
           his
           march
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           before
           by
           Lesly
           with
           three
           hundred
           choice
           Horse
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           watch
           his
           motion
           ,
           beat
           up
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           withstand
           his
           Progress
           ,
           intercept
           Men
           and
           Provisions
           that
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           if
           a
           fair
           occasion
           offered
           ,
           not
           only
           Skirmish
           with
           him
           ,
           
           but
           put
           it
           to
           the
           hazzard
           of
           a
           Battel
           .
           This
           Man
           perceiving
           them
           to
           be
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           weary
           ,
           and
           only
           Foot
           ,
           in
           an
           open
           and
           plain
           Champion
           ,
           falls
           suddenly
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           tries
           the
           fortune
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           
           with
           that
           success
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Isles
           at
           once
           throwing
           away
           both
           their
           Arms
           and
           Courage
           ,
           betake
           themselves
           to
           flight
           .
        
         
           The
           Germans
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           defending
           themselves
           ,
           
           until
           getting
           leave
           to
           depart
           ,
           they
           sailed
           over
           Seas
           .
           All
           the
           Baggage
           was
           taken
           by
           Straughan
           and
           the
           Standard
           ,
           bearing
           the
           Figure
           of
           a
           
             Head
             cut
             off
          
           ,
           with
           this
           Motto
           ,
           
             Judica
             &
             vindica
             causam
             ,
             Domine
             ,
             Judge
             and
             avenge
             the
             Cause
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             Montross
          
           fled
           ,
           and
           having
           changed
           his
           Cloaths
           with
           a
           certain
           High-lander
           ,
           for
           three
           or
           four
           days
           he
           lurked
           ,
           accompanied
           only
           with
           one
           Servant
           ,
           till
           being
           weakned
           and
           spent
           with
           Hunger
           and
           Fasting
           ,
           he
           trusted
           himself
           with
           the
           
             Laird
             of
             Aston
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           formerly
           served
           under
           him
           ,
           yet
           ,
           having
           changed
           his
           Faith
           with
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           betrayed
           him
           to
           Leslie
           for
           a
           reward
           of
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           .
           The
           Lord
           Freuderick
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Hurrie
             ,
             Francis
             Haye
          
           of
           Dalgetty
           ,
           another
           Haye
           of
           
             Naughton
             ,
             Sibbald
             ,
             Grey
             ,
             Spotswood
             ,
          
           and
           others
           were
           likewise
           taken
           by
           Straughan
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Montross
           is
           made
           a
           subject
           of
           triumph
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           come
           within
           a
           Mile
           of
           Edinburrough
           ,
           is
           ordered
           to
           be
           bound
           by
           the
           Hangman
           ,
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           and
           planted
           backwards
           in
           a
           Cart
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           seen
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           Executioner
           riding
           with
           his
           Cap
           on
           upon
           the
           Beast
           that
           drew
           the
           Cart
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           posture
           he
           is
           carried
           to
           the
           Tolbooth
           ,
           the
           publick
           Prison
           for
           Malefactors
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           Spectators
           bursting
           out
           into
           Tears
           ,
           when
           they
           reflected
           upon
           the
           changeableness
           and
           inconstancy
           of
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           
           Next
           day
           he
           is
           arraigned
           at
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           It
           is
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             stopt
             the
             Kings
             Ears
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             good
             Counsel
             ;
             
             That
             he
             had
             brought
             over
             the
          
           Irish
           
             Rebels
             to
             make
             War
             in
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             That
             he
             had
             heretofore
             slain
             some
             of
             the
             Parliamentarians
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             committed
             many
             Spoils
             ,
             Depopulations
             ,
             and
             Devastations
             ,
             in
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
          
           Argile
           ;
           
             That
             he
             had
             ill
             treated
             some
             Ministers
             upon
             his
             first
             coming
             into
          
           Scotland
           ;
           
             That
             upon
             his
             second
             landing
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             he
             had
             brought
             foreign
             Souldiers
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             Commission
             ,
             for
             what
             was
             known
             to
             others
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             been
             ill
             affected
             towards
             all
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             basely
             broken
             the
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             solemnly
             taken
             and
             Sworn
             .
          
           These
           were
           the
           Crimes
           that
           were
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           .
           But
           he
           foreseeing
           that
           a
           defence
           would
           not
           stand
           him
           in
           any
           stead
           ,
           answers
           in
           short
           and
           general
           terms
           ;
           
           
             That
             it
             was
             very
             well
             known
             he
             had
             made
             the
             Invasion
             by
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             never
             acted
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             approved
             by
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             League
             and
             Covenant
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             obey
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           He
           was
           only
           brought
           twice
           before
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           time
           to
           receive
           Sentence
           ,
           
           pronounced
           by
           
             Chancellour
             Loudon
          
           ,
           with
           all
           maginable
           bitterness
           and
           Contempt
           ,
           which
           he
           undauntedly
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           least
           Sign
           of
           Consternation
           ,
           heard
           given
           against
           him
           in
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             That
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
          
           March
           ,
           
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             hanged
             on
             a
             Gibbet
             at
             the
             Cross
             in
          
           Edinburrough
           ,
           
             until
             he
             died
             ,
             his
             History
             and
             Declaration
             being
             tied
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             to
             hang
             three
             hours
             in
             publick
             view
             of
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             should
             be
             beheaded
             and
             quartered
             ,
             his
             Head
             to
             be
             fix'd
             upon
          
           the
           Talbooth
           of
           
             Edinburrough
             ,
             and
             his
             Legs
             and
             Arms
             over
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
          
           Sterling
           ,
           Glascow
           ,
           
           Dundee
           ,
           and
           Aberdeen
           :
           
             And
             in
             case
             he
             repented
             (
             whereby
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             may
             be
             taken
             off
             by
             the
             Kirk
             )
             the
             bulk
             of
             his
             Body
             should
             be
             buried
             in
             the
          
           Gray
           Friers
           ,
           
             if
             not
             ,
             in
             the
          
           Burrough
           Moor
           (
           a
           place
           like
           TYBVRN
           )
           .
           Nothing
           did
           his
           Blood
           descended
           from
           the
           Race
           of
           the
           ancient
           Nobility
           ,
           nor
           his
           Heroick
           Virtues
           ,
           avail
           him
           ;
           nor
           could
           the
           Clemency
           that
           he
           had
           us'd
           towards
           the
           Vanquished
           ,
           nor
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           undertaken
           the
           War
           ,
           procure
           him
           any
           Favour
           .
           Neither
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           did
           he
           desire
           any
           Favour
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           brave
           and
           undaunted
           Mind
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             thought
             it
             no
             less
             honourable
             to
             have
             his
             Head
             put
             upon
             the
          
           Tolbooth
           ,
           
             than
             to
             have
             his
             Picture
             hang
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bed-Chamber
             :
             wishing
             that
             he
             had
             Flesh
             and
             Parts
             enough
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             as
             a
             monument
             of
             his
             unshaken
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King.
          
           He
           piously
           and
           couragiously
           suffered
           the
           publick
           shame
           he
           was
           put
           to
           ,
           
           with
           so
           much
           Force
           in
           answering
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           such
           sincerity
           in
           speaking
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Zeal
           and
           Fervour
           in
           his
           Devotions
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           the
           Ministers
           ashamed
           ,
           cleared
           his
           Innocence
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           proof
           of
           his
           Piety
           towards
           God.
           None
           of
           the
           Spectatours
           could
           refrain
           from
           Tears
           ;
           unless
           it
           was
           the
           Lady
           Lorn
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           forbear
           laughing
           ;
           but
           her
           Note
           and
           Carriage
           was
           changed
           ,
           when
           she
           might
           have
           seen
           the
           Head
           of
           her
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           Argile
           ,
           cut
           off
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           as
           it
           happened
           not
           many
           years
           after
           .
           Three
           or
           four
           Gentlemen
           more
           ,
           who
           could
           give
           any
           hopes
           of
           retrieving
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ,
           that
           were
           now
           sinking
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           were
           overwhelmed
           in
           the
           same
           ruin
           ,
           and
           publickly
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
         
           The
           news
           of
           this
           horrid
           Cruelty
           no
           sooner
           came
           to
           the
           Kings
           Ears
           ,
           but
           ,
           
           afflicted
           with
           extream
           Sorrow
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           Murrey
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           grieved
           at
           the
           Heart
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           very
           Treaty
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           the
           minds
           of
           all
           to
           be
           disposed
           to
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           had
           polluted
           themselves
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           his
           best
           Subjects
           ;
           demanding
           an
           account
           of
           the
           whole
           Tragedy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Blood
           that
           was
           spilt
           .
           Yet
           he
           judged
           it
           most
           convenient
           ,
           
           not
           to
           give
           way
           to
           his
           just
           Anger
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           moderate
           and
           restrain
           his
           Indignation
           ,
           no
           hopes
           being
           now
           left
           him
           him
           ,
           but
           what
           depended
           on
           the
           Scots
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           make
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             they
             still
             persist
             in
             the
             same
             Mind
             and
             Loyalty
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             .
             That
             they
             gladly
             heard
             that
             there
             were
             hopes
             of
             restoring
             Peace
             :
             That
             he
             should
             not
             be
             moved
             with
             Obstacles
             that
             ,
             at
             first
             hearing
             ,
             were
             grievous
             :
             That
             nothing
             had
             been
             acted
             in
             the
             case
             of
          
           Montross
           ,
           
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             could
             repent
             of
             ,
             or
             that
             did
             not
             consist
             with
             Reason
             and
             Justice
             .
          
           
           This
           Answer
           past
           by
           Plurality
           of
           Votes
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           though
           two
           and
           thirty
           Republicans
           opposed
           it
           .
           
             That
             he
             should
             hasten
             his
             Voyage
             into
          
           Scotland
           :
           
             That
             they
             were
             ready
             with
             all
             their
             Might
             and
             Force
             to
             stand
             by
             and
             defend
             him
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             tho
             they
             had
             intercepted
             Letters
             written
             to
          
           Montross
           ,
           
             which
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             bury
             in
             Oblivion
             ,
             than
             mention
             .
          
        
         
           At
           length
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           
             William
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           consents
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           with
           some
           little
           Qualification
           and
           Restriction
           ;
           and
           bidding
           farewel
           to
           most
           of
           his
           Faithful
           Domestick
           Servants
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Church-men
           ,
           his
           Chaplains
           ,
           whose
           company
           he
           thought
           would
           not
           be
           acceptable
           to
           the
           
           Scots
           ,
           
           he
           ,
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           but
           in
           different
           Ships
           ,
           set
           Sail
           from
           Scheveling
           in
           Holland
           ,
           directing
           his
           Course
           towards
           the
           River
           of
           Spey
           .
           But
           by
           that
           time
           they
           were
           a
           little
           out
           at
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           came
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           having
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           received
           new
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           intreat
           him
           that
           he
           would
           Subscribe
           and
           Confirm
           
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Commands
           they
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Parliament
           .
           For
           he
           had
           signed
           the
           National
           Covenant
           already
           ,
           and
           promised
           not
           to
           be
           against
           this
           ;
           he
           had
           allowed
           it
           also
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           all
           others
           ;
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           might
           give
           his
           Reasons
           personally
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           why
           he
           could
           not
           subscribe
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           comply
           .
           
           This
           so
           stuck
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           vexed
           him
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           about
           to
           have
           changed
           his
           Course
           ,
           and
           failed
           back
           again
           to
           Holland
           .
           But
           being
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           subscribed
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           place
           of
           doubting
           might
           be
           left
           ,
           five
           or
           six
           are
           called
           to
           subscribe
           as
           witnesses
           to
           the
           Act
           and
           Deed.
           No
           sooner
           was
           this
           Evil
           over
           ,
           but
           he
           fell
           into
           danger
           by
           continual
           storms
           ,
           and
           English
           Frigats
           ,
           that
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           ,
           of
           all
           things
           most
           to
           be
           feared
           .
           For
           those
           that
           looked
           from
           Land
           ,
           believed
           those
           Frigats
           to
           have
           been
           up
           with
           the
           Kings
           Ships
           ,
           though
           indeed
           they
           saw
           not
           one
           another
           by
           
             reason
             of
             a
             Cloud
          
           that
           interposed
           .
           And
           so
           after
           so
           many
           dangers
           ,
           
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           they
           all
           safely
           arrived
           in
           the
           Spey
           .
        
         
           
           The
           People
           were
           not
           a
           little
           gladded
           by
           the
           Kings
           Landing
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           testifying
           their
           Joys
           with
           Shouts
           ,
           and
           Acclamations
           and
           Bonefires
           .
           But
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           that
           with
           shew
           of
           greater
           Honour
           they
           might
           conduct
           him
           to
           Edinburrough
           ,
           
           put
           back
           those
           ,
           that
           in
           sense
           of
           Duty
           came
           to
           salute
           and
           honour
           him
           ,
           and
           beat
           off
           others
           with
           Fists
           and
           Sticks
           ,
           that
           more
           importunately
           approached
           .
           
           He
           was
           splendidly
           entertained
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Aberdeen
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           a
           pledge
           of
           their
           Love
           ,
           presented
           him
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           Marks
           ,
           which
           he
           distributed
           amongst
           his
           indigent
           ,
           and
           almost
           famished
           Servants
           .
           And
           that
           occasioned
           a
           Proclamation
           for
           securing
           their
           Money
           ,
           
             That
             such
             as
             thought
             fit
             to
             bestow
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             should
             only
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             .
          
           The
           Magistrates
           of
           Dundee
           entertained
           him
           likewise
           magnificently
           ,
           
           saving
           that
           a
           Member
           of
           Montross
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           upon
           a
           Poll
           ,
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           
             Town
             Hall
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Estates
           urged
           him
           to
           sign
           new
           Articles
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           came
           to
           Edinburrough
           ,
           
           amidst
           the
           reiterated
           and
           joyful
           Acclamations
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           is
           again
           by
           the
           Heralds
           proclaimed
           King
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           is
           managed
           according
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           some
           Commissioners
           ;
           access
           is
           allowed
           to
           such
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           all
           others
           being
           kept
           back
           .
           His
           Guard
           is
           Commanded
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Lorn
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Argile
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           all
           the
           avenues
           are
           observed
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           might
           envy
           that
           splendid
           custody
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           ,
           talk
           of
           nothing
           but
           Crimes
           ;
           now
           inveighing
           against
           the
           Sins
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           by
           and
           by
           again
           ,
           against
           the
           Idolatry
           and
           Heresie
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           both
           ,
           towards
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           the
           Government
           and
           Church
           of
           Christ
           :
           They
           never
           rest
           telling
           him
           of
           Wars
           ,
           Slaughter
           ,
           Bloodshed
           ,
           of
           his
           Education
           and
           living
           amongst
           Bishops
           ,
           Men
           of
           no
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           saucy
           manner
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           
           sense
           of
           reverence
           or
           shame
           .
           Labouring
           to
           make
           him
           a
           
             new
             Creature
          
           ,
           by
           lessons
           of
           Repentance
           and
           Humility
           ,
           severe
           rebukes
           and
           admonitions
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           carry
           his
           Cross
           ,
           before
           he
           put
           on
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           mount
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Bacha
           ,
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           
             regal
             Authority
          
           .
           And
           all
           these
           things
           they
           so
           absurdly
           and
           clownishly
           set
           about
           ,
           that
           their
           Doctrins
           and
           Instructions
           were
           more
           apt
           to
           make
           him
           nauseate
           and
           eternally
           hate
           their
           ways
           ,
           than
           to
           gain
           him
           to
           a
           liking
           or
           assent
           to
           their
           Opinions
           .
           The
           King
           one
           evening
           walking
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           a
           couple
           of
           dapper
           
             Covenant
             Levites
          
           making
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           very
           severely
           chid
           him
           for
           profaning
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           by
           a
           Walk
           ;
           
           though
           he
           had
           heard
           two
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           been
           publickly
           at
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           Prayers
           that
           day
           ,
           besides
           other
           private
           Meditations
           that
           he
           was
           much
           given
           to
           .
           The
           Laity
           also
           instead
           of
           a
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           shining
           with
           Jewels
           ,
           which
           they
           bragg'd
           they
           would
           Crown
           him
           with
           ,
           the
           precious
           Stones
           being
           secretly
           and
           by
           degrees
           pick'd
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           give
           him
           one
           of
           Feathers
           ,
           such
           as
           Demetrius
           truly
           said
           ,
           no
           man
           in
           his
           senses
           would
           stoop
           and
           take
           up
           from
           the
           ground
           ,
           by
           allowing
           him
           his
           Robes
           ,
           the
           Name
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Ensigns
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           troubles
           and
           difficulties
           of
           doing
           Justice
           ,
           (
           though
           that
           also
           must
           be
           administred
           after
           their
           way
           ;
           )
           whilst
           they
           invaded
           and
           reserved
           to
           themselves
           ,
           the
           substantial
           Prerogatives
           of
           making
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           War.
           
        
         
           
           But
           these
           things
           could
           not
           be
           so
           kept
           up
           from
           the
           Regicides
           (
           though
           the
           Parliaments
           claw'd
           one
           another
           ,
           with
           mutual
           signs
           of
           good-will
           ,
           by
           Conferences
           and
           Messengers
           ,
           at
           least
           no
           Hostility
           as
           yet
           appears
           )
           but
           that
           by
           
           their
           Friends
           and
           Emissaries
           in
           Holland
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           were
           well
           paid
           for
           their
           pains
           ,
           they
           were
           informed
           of
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           the
           pacification
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           consult
           how
           they
           might
           provide
           before
           hand
           ,
           against
           a
           storm
           that
           haug
           over
           their
           heads
           .
           
           There
           was
           an
           Army
           in
           readiness
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Fairfax
           ;
           but
           that
           General
           was
           not
           very
           prone
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           War
           with
           the
           Scots
           ;
           who
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           provoked
           the
           English
           by
           any
           injuries
           ;
           they
           suspected
           him
           rather
           to
           have
           a
           kindness
           for
           that
           Nation
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           inwardly
           displeased
           at
           the
           Murder
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           subversion
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           They
           therefore
           recal
           Cromwell
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           
           to
           give
           him
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Scottish
           War.
           He
           quickly
           returning
           home
           Crowned
           with
           Victories
           and
           Success
           ,
           in
           a
           triumphant
           manner
           entred
           London
           amidst
           a
           crowd
           of
           Attendants
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           Guarded
           by
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           and
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           Fairfax
           himself
           ,
           went
           out
           two
           miles
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           congratulate
           his
           Arrival
           .
           But
           when
           they
           were
           come
           to
           Tyburn
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           publick
           Execution
           ,
           where
           a
           great
           croud
           of
           spectators
           were
           gathered
           together
           ,
           a
           certain
           flatterer
           pointing
           with
           his
           finger
           to
           the
           Multitude
           ;
           
             Good
             God!
          
           Sir
           ,
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             what
             a
             number
             of
             People
             come
             to
             welcome
             you
             home
          
           ?
           He
           smiling
           ,
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             But
             how
             many
             more
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             would
             flock
             together
             to
             see
             me
             hanged
             ,
             if
             that
             should
             happen
             ?
          
           There
           was
           nothing
           more
           unlikely
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           and
           yet
           there
           was
           a
           presage
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           which
           he
           often
           repeated
           and
           used
           in
           discourse
           .
        
         
           The
           Regicides
           and
           he
           having
           consulted
           ,
           it
           
           is
           thought
           fit
           to
           ease
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           of
           the
           burden
           ;
           and
           Cromwell
           is
           declared
           
             Captain
             General
          
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           
           who
           undertakes
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           having
           ordered
           Souldiers
           and
           Provisions
           to
           be
           sent
           towards
           Berwick
           .
           The
           Scots
           instantly
           send
           Letters
           to
           the
           
             Rump-Parliament
             ,
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           and
           Haselrigg
           Governour
           of
           New-Castle
           ;
           wherein
           they
           complain
           
             that
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             design
             an
             Invasion
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             and
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             Vnion
             agreed
             upon
             betwixt
             both
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             Faith
             mutually
             given
             ,
             no
             War
             being
             denounced
             ,
             the
             Cause
             not
             published
             ,
             nor
             their
             Answers
             expected
             ,
             without
             giving
             them
             time
             to
             repent
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             offended
             in
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
           But
           that
           the
           Scene
           might
           be
           continued
           ,
           The
           English
           Officers
           give
           an
           Answer
           ,
           The
           summ
           of
           which
           ,
           that
           the
           Genius
           of
           these
           times
           may
           the
           better
           appear
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           shortly
           relate
           .
           And
           after
           a
           Preface
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           
             We
             are
             blamed
             for
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             rather
             to
             give
             God
             thanks
             ,
             and
             applaud
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             since
             the
             King
             was
             guilty
             of
             more
             bloodshed
             than
             the
             cruelty
             of
             all
             his
             Predecessours
             ;
             an
             obstinate
             Enemy
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ;
             who
             besides
             taught
             his
             Son
             to
             follow
             his
             footsteps
             :
             Him
             the
             sounder
             part
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             the
             timorous
             and
             bad
             Members
             being
             secluded
             )
             justly
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             God
             Almighty
             show'd
             them
             the
             who
             way
             at
             first
             ,
             approving
             it
             by
             wonderful
             successes
             and
             continual
             benedictions
             .
             What
             is
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             objected
             ,
             that
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             League
             and
             Covenant
             are
             violated
             ,
             by
             a
             War
             made
             before
             it
             be
             denounced
             ,
             but
             that
             Treaty
             is
             already
             abrogated
             by
          
           Hamilton
           ,
           
             at
             the
             Command
             of
             his
             own
             Parliament
             ;
             unless
             it
             be
             thought
             that
             the
          
           
           English
           
             only
             are
             bound
             by
             the
             Religion
             of
             Treaties
             and
             Agreements
             ,
             but
             the
          
           Scots
           
             not
             at
             all
             .
             Let
             them
             pretend
             their
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             let
             them
             consider
             that
             therein
             Religion
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             is
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             secured
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             that
             the
             honour
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             King
             is
             designed
             but
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             the
             former
             ;
             since
             therefore
             these
             two
             thwart
             one
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             just
             that
             that
             which
             is
             last
             ,
             and
             mor●
             ignoble
             be
             dispenced
             with
             .
             As
             to
             what
             concerns
             the
             establishment
             of
             Presbytery
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             certainly
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             to
             impose
             it
             upon
             people
             whether
             they
             would
             or
             not
             ,
             unless
             it
             could
             be
             made
             out
             by
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Arguments
             of
             sound
             reason
             ;
             to
             which
             they
             themselves
             were
             ready
             to
             subscribe
             .
          
           Afterwards
           
             they
             profess
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             bowels
             full
             of
             love
             and
             compassion
             ,
             That
             it
             would
             be
             their
             greatest
             joy
             ,
             if
             without
             Arms
             they
             might
             obtain
             satisfaction
             and
             security
             .
          
           This
           they
           cause
           to
           be
           dispersed
           among
           the
           Scots
           that
           came
           to
           Market
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           thereby
           to
           wheedle
           them
           ,
           and
           create
           a
           good
           Opinion
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           Factions
           among
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           also
           gives
           the
           Scots
           sweet
           words
           ;
           
           having
           published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           caused
           it
           by
           his
           Agents
           to
           be
           dispersed
           through
           Scotland
           :
           Wherein
           
             he
             bids
             the
             honest
             Inhabitants
             ,
             through
             whose
             Countries
             the
             Army
             was
             to
             march
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ;
             he
             having
             no
             quarrel
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             their
             Houses
             ;
             it
             being
             his
             intention
             to
             do
             injury
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             protect
             all
             .
          
           He
           moreover
           puts
           them
           in
           mind
           
             of
             the
             modesty
             and
             good
             discipline
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             whereof
             they
             themselves
             were
             eye
             witnesses
             ,
             when
             he
             pursued
             Duke
          
           Hamilton
           
             's
             men
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           telling
           them
           
             that
             from
             that
             was
             past
             ,
             they
             should
             
             make
             a
             Judgment
             of
             what
             was
             to
             come
             .
             That
             he
             took
             to
             heart
             all
             the
             concerns
             of
             good
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             now
             he
             drew
             his
             Sword
             against
             the
             Authors
             of
             wrongs
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             polluted
             both
          
           England
           and
           Scotland
           
             with
             Blood
             and
             Slaughter
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             involve
             them
             into
             new
             Miseries
             ,
             having
             admitted
             into
             their
             bosom
             the
             King
             ,
             an
             open
             favourer
             of
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
           But
           he
           sings
           to
           the
           deaf
           ,
           they
           being
           now
           sufficiently
           acquainted
           with
           his
           tricks
           and
           fallacies
           :
           For
           the
           Inhabitants
           flying
           with
           what
           Goods
           they
           could
           carry
           with
           them
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           places
           of
           more
           security
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           a
           bit
           of
           Victuals
           to
           be
           found
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           brought
           in
           the
           Ships
           that
           waited
           upon
           the
           Coast
           .
        
         
           
           About
           the
           end
           of
           June
           ,
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           ,
           after
           four
           days
           march
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Musselbrough
           ,
           within
           a
           few
           miles
           of
           Edenborrough
           ,
           with
           five
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           eleven
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           sixteen
           field
           pieces
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           warlike
           Provisions
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Scots
           were
           not
           idle
           ;
           but
           having
           levied
           an
           Army
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Old
           Leslie
           ,
           with
           much
           expedition
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           were
           encamped
           and
           strongly
           entrenched
           betwixt
           Leeth
           and
           Edenburrough
           .
           To
           whose
           assistance
           flocked
           daily
           Souldiers
           raised
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           neither
           served
           under
           Montross
           nor
           Hamilton
           .
           No
           respect
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           had
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           left
           at
           St.
           Johnston
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           spent
           time
           enough
           in
           Prayers
           and
           the
           Works
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           for
           receiving
           the
           mold
           and
           impression
           of
           Presbytery
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           afterward
           draws
           up
           his
           Army
           in
           
           Battalia
           ,
           within
           a
           mile
           of
           the
           Scottish
           Camp
           ,
           
           and
           took
           the
           Field
           that
           he
           might
           provoke
           them
           to
           come
           to
           Battel
           .
           But
           the
           Scots
           not
           inclining
           to
           come
           to
           an
           Engagement
           ,
           he
           went
           up
           to
           
             Arthurs
             seat
          
           near
           Edenburrough
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           view
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           consider
           whether
           he
           had
           not
           best
           to
           fall
           into
           their
           Camp
           ,
           whil'st
           his
           Forces
           were
           as
           yet
           in
           good
           plight
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           not
           altogether
           well
           prepared
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Officers
           disswaded
           him
           from
           that
           enterprise
           as
           being
           full
           of
           danger
           ,
           if
           not
           also
           rash
           .
           Wherefore
           perceiving
           that
           no
           good
           was
           to
           be
           done
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           marches
           towards
           Musselbrough
           to
           refresh
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           leaving
           a
           Guard
           behind
           ,
           that
           might
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           in
           play
           ,
           if
           perchance
           they
           might
           charge
           him
           in
           the
           Reer
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           beat
           and
           put
           that
           party
           to
           flight
           ;
           pursuing
           them
           ,
           until
           Lambert
           with
           another
           Body
           of
           men
           ,
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Victory
           ,
           though
           he
           received
           two
           wounds
           .
           Many
           were
           killed
           in
           that
           Engagement
           ;
           which
           nevertheless
           was
           but
           as
           a
           prelude
           to
           the
           Slaughter
           of
           the
           night
           following
           .
           For
           Straughan
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           Horse
           raised
           by
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           to
           have
           Cromwell
           either
           alive
           or
           dead
           .
           For
           that
           end
           Prayers
           were
           poured
           forth
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministers
           roaring
           from
           the
           Pulpits
           ,
           implored
           ,
           nay
           ,
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Victory
           :
           As
           if
           God
           Almighty
           had
           been
           obliged
           in
           duty
           by
           all
           means
           to
           assist
           his
           own
           Saints
           ,
           purged
           from
           the
           leaven
           of
           Malignancy
           ,
           and
           joyned
           to
           himself
           by
           Covenant
           ,
           against
           
             King-killing
             Hereticks
          
           and
           Sectarians
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Straughan
           falls
           in
           suddenly
           and
           briskly
           upon
           the
           Cromwellians
           ,
           
           and
           puts
           their
           Out-Guards
           into
           Disorder
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           
           happy
           success
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Enemy
           coming
           up
           in
           Bodies
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           beat
           off
           the
           Black-Coat
           men
           ,
           and
           pursued
           them
           even
           to
           the
           Camp
           ;
           Straughan
           himself
           having
           been
           dismounted
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           ado
           escaping
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           flying
           and
           consternation
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           Pursuers
           had
           almost
           entered
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           came
           that
           morning
           ,
           been
           happily
           there
           .
           For
           he
           ,
           causing
           the
           Cannon
           to
           be
           turned
           against
           the
           Fugitives
           ,
           
           threatned
           to
           Fire
           upon
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           rallied
           not
           ,
           and
           drew
           up
           again
           in
           order
           ,
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Guns
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Troops
           one
           after
           another
           might
           be
           received
           into
           the
           Camp.
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           lay
           in
           his
           Cloaths
           all
           that
           night
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           
           without
           a
           wink
           of
           sleep
           ;
           but
           the
           Souldiers
           next
           morning
           being
           sensible
           from
           what
           danger
           he
           had
           delivered
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           he
           had
           deserved
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           had
           
             C.
             R.
          
           marked
           with
           a
           Coal
           or
           Match
           ,
           some
           upon
           their
           Hats
           and
           Caps
           ,
           and
           others
           on
           their
           Coats
           ,
           as
           a
           badge
           of
           their
           gratitude
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           very
           angry
           at
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           the
           Ministers
           coming
           ,
           earnestly
           beg
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           not
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           dangers
           of
           War
           :
           They
           pretend
           to
           be
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           no
           King
           was
           ;
           and
           that
           That
           Life
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           the
           Lives
           of
           ten
           thousand
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           with
           many
           things
           of
           that
           nature
           .
           But
           the
           King
           obstinately
           refusing
           ,
           and
           judging
           it
           unworthy
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           swayed
           the
           Royal
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           wore
           the
           Crown
           ,
           should
           fear
           Wounds
           ,
           or
           shun
           the
           shedding
           of
           his
           Blood
           for
           his
           Subjects
           :
           The
           Commanders
           also
           come
           and
           intercede
           with
           him
           :
           They
           beseech
           ,
           urge
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           
           not
           obscurely
           threaten
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           he
           might
           shift
           for
           himself
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           desired
           not
           to
           meet
           with
           worse
           usage
           ,
           he
           would
           remove
           to
           some
           other
           place
           :
           These
           reasons
           so
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           he
           withdrew
           .
           
           Then
           do
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Ministers
           inquire
           into
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Kings
           coming
           ,
           and
           order
           almost
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Foot
           to
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           as
           being
           Malignants
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           had
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           too
           late
           taken
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           without
           any
           previous
           signs
           of
           Repentance
           .
           But
           Cromwell
           at
           that
           time
           knew
           none
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           
           who
           without
           any
           ransome
           sent
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Coach
           to
           Edenburrough
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           good
           Office
           he
           might
           oblige
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           having
           not
           as
           yet
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           occasion
           of
           getting
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           marches
           back
           to
           Dunbar
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Ships
           rode
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           refresh
           his
           faint
           Souldiers
           with
           Provisions
           ,
           give
           them
           some
           rest
           ,
           and
           draw
           the
           Scots
           farther
           off
           from
           their
           Camp
           ;
           but
           being
           impatient
           of
           delay
           ,
           after
           a
           few
           days
           he
           marched
           back
           again
           ,
           
           and
           found
           much
           rejoycing
           and
           feasting
           at
           Edenburrough
           ,
           for
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           his
           sudden
           approach
           quickly
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           .
           
             David
             Leslie
          
           is
           sent
           to
           Cromwell
           from
           the
           
             Comittee
             of
             the
             Kirk
          
           to
           acquaint
           him
           ;
           
             That
             the
             King
             stumbling
             at
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             refusing
             to
             subscribe
             to
             the
             Declaration
             offered
             him
             by
             the
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             concerning
             his
             former
             Carriage
             ,
             and
             resolution
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             is
             cause
             of
             just
             Grief
             and
             Offence
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             and
             Friends
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             nor
             will
             not
             espouse
             
             any
             malignant
             Party
             or
             Quarrel
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             fight
             meerly
             upon
             their
             former
             Grounds
             and
             Principles
             ,
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             will
             they
             own
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             his
             Interest
             ,
             farther
             than
             he
             owns
             and
             prosecutes
             the
             Cause
             of
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Cromwell
           perceiving
           that
           there
           was
           no
           way
           to
           allure
           the
           Scots
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           marches
           towards
           Pentland
           Hills
           ,
           and
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           takes
           in
           Collington
           and
           Red-house
           ,
           both
           garrisoned
           by
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           draw
           the
           Scots
           out
           of
           their
           Trenches
           .
           But
           when
           neither
           that
           could
           do
           ,
           he
           drew
           up
           his
           Army
           ,
           marches
           too
           and
           again
           about
           the
           Camp
           ,
           views
           ,
           provokes
           them
           ,
           and
           threatens
           a
           present
           attempt
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           Scots
           keep
           to
           their
           resolution
           ,
           sometimes
           ,
           
           indeed
           ,
           skirmishing
           with
           ,
           and
           harassing
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           not
           daring
           to
           put
           it
           to
           the
           tryal
           of
           a
           Battel
           :
           Until
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           enured
           by
           Skirkmishes
           and
           slight
           Engagements
           ,
           to
           look
           the
           Cromwellians
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           use
           their
           Arms
           ,
           
           and
           lay
           aside
           all
           fear
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           at
           length
           ,
           with
           no
           great
           labour
           ,
           defeat
           Cromwell's
           Forces
           ,
           tired
           out
           and
           weakned
           ,
           by
           the
           badness
           of
           Air
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Hunger
           ,
           watching
           and
           frequent
           Skirmishing
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           because
           a
           rumour
           was
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           kept
           within
           their
           Dens
           and
           lurking
           holes
           with
           a
           whole
           Skin
           ,
           not
           daring
           ,
           (
           like
           Cowards
           )
           to
           hazard
           a
           Battel
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           wipe
           off
           that
           Aspersion
           ,
           they
           send
           a
           splendid
           message
           to
           Cromwell
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           ,
           that
           within
           a
           few
           days
           he
           should
           have
           experience
           of
           the
           contrary
           .
           And
           that
           they
           might
           be
           as
           good
           as
           their
           word
           ,
           
           two
           days
           after
           drawing
           out
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           march
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           as
           towards
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           short
           march
           halt
           .
           Cromwell
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           decline
           an
           opportunity
           
           of
           Fighting
           ,
           now
           by
           them
           offered
           ,
           
           advances
           against
           ,
           and
           follows
           them
           :
           But
           when
           he
           came
           within
           Musquet-shot
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           puts
           Spurs
           to
           his
           Horse
           and
           advances
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           might
           view
           ,
           what
           it
           was
           that
           hindered
           the
           Scots
           from
           coming
           on
           :
           Finding
           a
           great
           Marish
           there
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           without
           difficulty
           be
           passed
           over
           ,
           with
           his
           great
           Guns
           (
           which
           was
           all
           he
           could
           do
           )
           he
           thunders
           against
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Scots
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           return
           the
           like
           answer
           .
           This
           roaring
           of
           great
           Guns
           lasted
           about
           the
           space
           of
           two
           hours
           ,
           with
           no
           great
           loss
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           and
           then
           both
           draw-off
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           that
           kind
           of
           Mock-fight
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           returning
           to
           his
           Camp
           ,
           
           on
           
             Pentland
             Hills
          
           ,
           has
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           about
           to
           surprise
           Musselbrough
           ,
           and
           intercept
           the
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           he
           usually
           received
           in
           Boats
           from
           Dunbar
           .
           Therefore
           they
           march
           thither
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           having
           refreshed
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           put
           on
           board
           Ships
           fifteen
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           who
           being
           sick
           or
           wounded
           ,
           were
           not
           able
           to
           carry
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           march
           towards
           Haddington
           .
           The
           Scots
           are
           at
           their
           heels
           Skirmishing
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Reer
           ,
           and
           flouting
           and
           jeering
           them
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           sooner
           encamped
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           set
           upon
           ;
           yet
           only
           to
           disturb
           and
           allarm
           them
           ,
           
           not
           to
           engage
           them
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           .
           Next
           day
           the
           Cromwellians
           march
           to
           Dunbar
           ,
           midway
           betwixt
           Berwick
           and
           Edenburrough
           ,
           upon
           the
           Sea
           shoar
           ;
           Lamner-moor
           Hills
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           being
           almost
           impassable
           .
           The
           Scots
           sent
           a
           Body
           of
           Men
           to
           Cobberspath
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           might
           hinder
           a
           far
           greater
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Hills
           ;
           
           and
           pitch
           their
           Camp
           about
           Dunbar
           .
           This
           being
           a
           very
           Rainy
           night
           ,
           
           the
           Officers
           rambled
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           by
           whose
           Order
           ,
           had
           put
           out
           their
           Matches
           ,
           (
           which
           as
           it
           usually
           happens
           when
           things
           go
           amiss
           ,
           )
           was
           imputed
           to
           Treachery
           )
           though
           there
           was
           a
           strong
           Guard
           kept
           next
           to
           the
           English
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Cromwell
           having
           that
           night
           refreshed
           and
           cherished
           his
           Souldiers
           in
           good
           Lodging
           ,
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           divided
           his
           Forces
           about
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           sends
           Lambert
           first
           to
           charge
           the
           main
           Guard
           of
           the
           Scots
           ;
           he
           himself
           follows
           after
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           sharp
           dispute
           ,
           wherein
           most
           part
           being
           wounded
           ,
           many
           were
           killed
           ,
           he
           dispersed
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           follows
           them
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           where
           presently
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           noise
           and
           confusion
           ,
           Men
           running
           to
           and
           again
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           whither
           ,
           the
           groaning
           and
           sighing
           of
           dying
           Men
           ,
           shouts
           and
           joyful
           acclamations
           of
           the
           Conquerours
           ,
           flying
           and
           slaughter
           .
           Three
           thousand
           are
           killed
           ,
           nine
           thousand
           taken
           Prisoners
           ;
           fifteen
           thousand
           Arms
           ,
           all
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           with
           above
           two
           hundred
           Colours
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Victorious
           .
           The
           Prisoners
           ,
           (
           after
           the
           wounded
           sick
           and
           weak
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           of
           no
           value
           were
           set
           at
           liberty
           )
           are
           sent
           to
           New-Castle
           ,
           in
           England
           ;
           where
           by
           the
           Governour
           Haselrig
           many
           of
           them
           were
           starved
           ,
           having
           nothing
           to
           eat
           but
           green
           Cabbage
           Leaves
           ,
           and
           Oats
           in
           a
           small
           proportion
           :
           The
           more
           Robust
           that
           out-lived
           this
           Diet
           ,
           are
           condemned
           to
           the
           Sugar-Mills
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           English
           Planters
           are
           transported
           to
           the
           West-Indies
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           ,
           the
           Pulpits
           of
           Edenburrough
           resound
           with
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           promise
           a
           certain
           and
           speedy
           Victory
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Feet
           of
           those
           who
           brought
           glad
           tydings
           were
           at
           
           hand
           .
           But
           whil'st
           they
           are
           hourly
           in
           expectation
           of
           joyful
           ,
           they
           receive
           sad
           and
           sorrowful
           news
           ;
           
           Leslie
           himself
           arrives
           about
           ten
           of
           the
           Clock
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           and
           assures
           them
           of
           a
           total
           overthrow
           .
           So
           
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             pass
             a
             Judgment
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             line
             of
             our
             weak
             Reason
             ,
             to
             fathom
             the
             depth
             of
             unsearchable
             Providence
             .
             For
             the
             purposes
             of
             a
             sincere
             heart
             ,
             are
             many
             times
             disappointed
             by
             corrupt
             affections
             .
          
        
         
           Cromwell
           marching
           back
           victorious
           ,
           during
           the
           general
           Consternation
           ,
           takes
           ,
           Leeth
           ,
           
           Edenburrough
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           Garrisons
           on
           this
           side
           of
           the
           Forth
           .
           Only
           
             Edenburrough
             Castle
          
           durst
           hold
           out
           .
           It
           is
           built
           on
           a
           high
           abrupt
           Rock
           ,
           inexpugnable
           by
           Scituation
           and
           Art
           ,
           to
           which
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           mount
           ,
           but
           by
           one
           steep
           side
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           for
           two
           ,
           or
           three
           together
           .
           Dundass
           had
           the
           command
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           with
           a
           Garrison
           of
           forty
           Souldiers
           ,
           fifty
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           Magazine
           .
           He
           presently
           causes
           works
           to
           be
           cast
           up
           ,
           
           to
           secure
           the
           City
           from
           the
           Castle
           ,
           inviting
           from
           thence
           the
           
             Edenburrough
             Ministers
          
           ,
           who
           had
           fled
           thither
           for
           security
           and
           protection
           .
           He
           commands
           all
           the
           Ships
           ,
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           Boats
           ,
           
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Forth
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           broken
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           Leeth
           ,
           that
           all
           hopes
           might
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           of
           transporting
           Men
           or
           Ammunition
           unto
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           marches
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           whither
           all
           the
           Scottish
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           the
           remnant
           of
           the
           Foot
           had
           escaped
           .
           But
           finding
           it
           stronger
           ,
           than
           at
           that
           time
           of
           the
           year
           it
           could
           be
           taken
           ,
           without
           success
           he
           turns
           aside
           to
           Glascow
           ,
           there
           to
           wheadle
           and
           try
           the
           Pulse
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           managed
           all
           things
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           some
           he
           sollicits
           ,
           others
           he
           cajoals
           and
           flatters
           with
           
           extraordinary
           fair
           Promises
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           mollifies
           them
           ,
           charming
           and
           taming
           the
           Syrens
           with
           a
           Cant.
           He
           sends
           likewise
           to
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Estates
          
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           the
           inclinations
           of
           two
           eminent
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           Straughan
           ,
           and
           Ker
           ,
           employing
           in
           all
           places
           sly
           and
           cunning
           Foxes
           ,
           who
           partly
           with
           flattering
           speeches
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           threats
           and
           snubs
           ,
           might
           bend
           the
           minds
           of
           their
           Country-men
           unto
           his
           Party
           ,
           or
           crush
           their
           Resolutions
           .
           For
           two
           or
           three
           days
           the
           good
           man
           did
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           the
           Souldiers
           interred
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           
             Marquis
             of
             Montross
          
           ,
           that
           was
           put
           up
           upon
           the
           Gate
           ,
           
           being
           in
           that
           more
           generous
           and
           just
           ,
           than
           they
           who
           had
           denied
           it
           Burial
           .
           However
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           lose
           all
           his
           labour
           ,
           he
           takes
           Jedbrough
           ,
           and
           returns
           to
           Edenburrough
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           a
           Fleet
           arrives
           at
           Leeth
           with
           fresh
           Souldiers
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Hay
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Provisions
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           Rode
           betwixt
           Edenburrough
           and
           England
           ,
           was
           infested
           by
           a
           dangerous
           sort
           of
           Robbers
           ,
           called
           Moss-Troopers
           .
           In
           pursuit
           of
           those
           ,
           
           Monck
           marches
           out
           with
           a
           Morter-piece
           ,
           and
           some
           Field-pieces
           ,
           and
           a
           choice
           Body
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           who
           having
           intelligence
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           their
           nights
           Quarters
           in
           Dilcon
           House
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Haddington
           ,
           he
           beset
           the
           House
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           and
           having
           plyed
           them
           with
           the
           Morter-piece
           and
           Field-pieces
           ,
           next
           morning
           he
           took
           them
           all
           .
           Roslan
           Castle
           fell
           next
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           
           and
           then
           Tantallon
           ,
           which
           being
           seated
           on
           a
           craggy
           Rock
           ,
           is
           on
           three
           sides
           encompassed
           with
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           strongly
           fortified
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           standing
           half
           way
           betwixt
           Edenburrough
           and
           Dunbar
           .
           This
           Castle
           was
           so
           long
           battered
           by
           Monck
           ,
           until
           
           breaches
           being
           made
           in
           the
           Walls
           ,
           
           the
           Garrison
           surrendered
           :
           though
           when
           James
           the
           fourth
           of
           Scotland
           besieged
           it
           ,
           for
           many
           months
           it
           had
           resisted
           the
           fury
           of
           great
           Guns
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Fenwick
           takes
           Hume
           Castle
           standing
           upon
           a
           very
           high
           and
           unaccessable
           Rock
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           having
           free
           Liberty
           to
           depart
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           return
           to
           Edenburrough
           Castle
           ,
           for
           reducing
           of
           which
           Cromwell
           left
           no
           means
           unessayed
           .
           
           At
           first
           he
           resolved
           to
           attack
           it
           by
           Mines
           ,
           and
           having
           employed
           both
           English
           and
           Scottish
           Colliers
           ,
           who
           were
           accustomed
           to
           dig
           in
           the
           Coalpits
           ,
           he
           falls
           to
           mining
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           force
           of
           fire
           endeavours
           to
           soften
           the
           stone
           :
           But
           all
           in
           vain
           because
           of
           the
           hardness
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           
           which
           was
           proof
           against
           all
           his
           Arts.
           When
           therefore
           he
           could
           not
           blow
           it
           up
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           he
           endeavours
           to
           batter
           it
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           sets
           men
           at
           work
           night
           and
           day
           to
           raise
           a
           battery
           ,
           so
           near
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           by
           uncessant
           battering
           he
           might
           at
           length
           make
           a
           breach
           ,
           which
           being
           with
           much
           labour
           and
           pains
           finished
           ,
           and
           fortified
           with
           Gabions
           and
           baskets
           full
           of
           Earth
           ,
           he
           plants
           thereon
           ,
           four
           mortar
           pieces
           ,
           and
           six
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           without
           intermission
           batters
           the
           place
           with
           great
           noise
           and
           damage
           .
           Dundas
           being
           terrified
           desires
           a
           conference
           with
           the
           Provost
           of
           Aberdeen
           ,
           
           and
           another
           (
           whose
           name
           I
           know
           not
           )
           both
           being
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Edenburrough
           .
           These
           men
           refusing
           a
           conference
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           he
           desires
           leave
           to
           send
           a
           Messenger
           to
           know
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           relieving
           of
           the
           place
           .
           But
           since
           neither
           that
           was
           granted
           ,
           Cromwell
           denying
           him
           the
           liberty
           to
           send
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           both
           parties
           resolve
           to
           continue
           
           the
           Siege
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           the
           Governour
           's
           Wife
           being
           bruised
           by
           a
           Granado-shell
           ,
           
           and
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Soldiers
           who
           had
           been
           privately
           put
           in
           for
           a
           supply
           ,
           occasioning
           Tumults
           and
           Sedition
           ,
           the
           Governour
           took
           a
           pretext
           of
           surrendring
           the
           Castle
           which
           he
           resolved
           to
           do
           before
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           have
           an
           honest
           colour
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           a
           Deputy
           to
           Cromwell
           ,
           both
           parties
           agreed
           upon
           these
           Articles
           .
           
           
             That
             the
             Castle
             should
             be
             surrendered
             to
             his
             Excellency
             Oliver
          
           Cromwell
           ,
           
             with
             all
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Magazine
             ,
             and
             Furniture
             of
             War
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             on
             Tuesday
             the
          
           24
           
             of
             December
          
           .
           2.
           
           
             That
             the
             Governour
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             should
             march
             with
             Drums
             beating
             &c.
             in
             Military
             posture
             ,
             to
             such
             place
             as
             they
             shall
             appoint
             .
          
           3.
           
           
             The
             publick
             moveables
             ,
             private
             writs
             and
             evidences
             to
             be
             removed
             to
          
           Sterling
           .
           4.
           
           
             That
             Proclamation
             should
             be
             made
             for
             all
             that
             had
             Goods
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             come
             or
             send
             to
             own
             and
             receive
             them
             .
          
           5.
           
           
             All
             sick
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             as
             well
             as
             hurt
             ,
             to
             have
             liberty
             to
             stay
             in
          
           Edenburrough
           ,
           
             and
             the
             English
             to
             provide
             Horses
             and
             Waggons
             for
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ;
             and
             Hostages
             to
             be
             given
             on
             the
          
           Scots
           
             part
             for
             performance
          
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           Castle
           were
           taken
           three
           and
           fifty
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           considerable
           both
           for
           size
           and
           beauty
           ;
           eight
           thousand
           Arms
           ,
           fourscore
           barrels
           of
           Gunpowder
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Kings
           Hangings
           ,
           Tapestry
           and
           Jewels
           .
           So
           fell
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           that
           
             winged
             Castle
          
           ,
           its
           Wings
           being
           broken
           ;
           and
           that
           strong
           place
           ,
           that
           gloried
           in
           it's
           Virginity
           ,
           as
           having
           never
           as
           yet
           submitted
           to
           a
           Conquerour
           ,
           is
           now
           deflowred
           by
           Cromwell
           .
           The
           Scots
           cry
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           by
           silver
           Bullets
           :
           But
           of
           hidden
           and
           obscure
           matters
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           willingly
           pass
           a
           Judgment
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
           the
           Scottish
           Nobility
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           Forth
           in
           a
           Parliament
           held
           at
           St.
           Johnston
           ,
           consult
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           desperate
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           for
           preserving
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           regaining
           what
           was
           lost
           :
           Where
           the
           
             King's
             Majesty
          
           was
           little
           regarded
           ,
           
           who
           being
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           offended
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           resolves
           to
           fly
           to
           the
           Highlanders
           ,
           throw
           himself
           into
           their
           Arms
           ,
           take
           the
           Patronage
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           a
           common
           Fortune
           with
           those
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           rejected
           by
           the
           Covenanters
           ,
           were
           in
           Arms
           separately
           by
           themselves
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           for
           the
           reverence
           and
           awe
           they
           stood
           in
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
           would
           have
           flown
           in
           the
           faces
           of
           those
           Countrey-men
           of
           theirs
           ,
           at
           least
           would
           have
           been
           very
           troublesome
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           now
           being
           informed
           how
           basely
           the
           King
           was
           used
           by
           the
           Covenanters
           ,
           they
           invite
           him
           to
           them
           ,
           promising
           to
           protect
           and
           defend
           him
           ;
           these
           were
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Huntley
           ,
           Earls
           of
           Athol
           and
           Seaforth
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Ogilby
           ,
           and
           
             Gordon
             ,
             Middleton
          
           and
           several
           other
           great
           men
           .
           The
           King
           had
           already
           listned
           to
           these
           ,
           and
           secretly
           casts
           about
           with
           himself
           how
           he
           might
           make
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           Covenanters
           .
           Therefore
           mounting
           on
           Horse-back
           without
           Boots
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           going
           a
           Hawking
           ,
           with
           three
           or
           four
           more
           in
           Company
           ,
           he
           slips
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           
           and
           directs
           his
           Journey
           to
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           Vicount
           Diddop
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           abscond
           ,
           until
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Messengers
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           to
           learn
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Highlanders
           ,
           whether
           or
           not
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           and
           were
           indeed
           willing
           to
           assist
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           an
           Englishman
           having
           discovered
           
           where
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           great
           debates
           arise
           amongst
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           whether
           the
           Scots
           should
           leave
           him
           to
           shift
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           onely
           look
           to
           themselves
           ;
           or
           having
           made
           submission
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           promised
           greater
           obedience
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           they
           should
           use
           his
           means
           and
           Authority
           for
           reconciling
           all
           parties
           and
           perswasions
           .
           This
           was
           liked
           of
           by
           most
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           end
           Montgomery
           is
           quickly
           dispatched
           ,
           with
           a
           trusty
           party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           represent
           to
           his
           Majesty
           how
           dangerous
           that
           forsaking
           of
           the
           Covenanters
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           himself
           and
           his
           Affairs
           ;
           intreat
           him
           to
           return
           ;
           and
           promise
           better
           usage
           for
           the
           future
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           his
           orders
           ,
           he
           came
           and
           beset
           the
           Lord
           Diddop's
           house
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           and
           entring
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           
           fell
           at
           his
           Majesties
           feet
           ,
           and
           pressed
           him
           so
           urgently
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           and
           others
           perswasion
           ,
           he
           was
           prevailed
           upon
           to
           return
           back
           with
           him
           to
           St.
           Johnston
           .
        
         
           
           About
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           an
           accession
           to
           other
           Calamities
           ,
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           happened
           .
           He
           had
           fallen
           sick
           of
           the
           
             small
             Pox
          
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           no
           danger
           ;
           having
           been
           let
           Blood
           ,
           put
           on
           clean
           Linnen
           ,
           and
           eaten
           Flesh
           unseasonably
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           dies
           ;
           and
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           too
           soon
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Family
           .
           But
           he
           left
           a
           posthumous
           Son
           ,
           the
           present
           Prince
           ,
           to
           inherit
           his
           just
           Rights
           and
           Dignities
           in
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           began
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Scots
           to
           bend
           by
           degrees
           .
           Heretofore
           none
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           but
           he
           who
           first
           gave
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           whose
           Religion
           was
           no
           ways
           suspected
           .
           Flatterers
           ,
           who
           could
           countefeit
           Godly
           looks
           and
           grimaces
           ,
           were
           freely
           admitted
           ;
           but
           men
           of
           Courage
           ,
           who
           had
           signalized
           themselves
           
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           were
           put
           back
           :
           No
           Water
           could
           serve
           them
           to
           quench
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           what
           came
           from
           the
           clear
           Fountain
           Head
           ;
           no
           Sword
           ,
           but
           the
           Holy
           Sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           was
           to
           be
           drawn
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           
           Now
           all
           are
           sharers
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           yet
           not
           before
           they
           had
           confessed
           their
           Sins
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Repentance
           scowred
           their
           Consciences
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Hamilton
           is
           oblig'd
           of
           new
           to
           take
           the
           Covenant
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Earls
           of
           Lauderdale
           ,
           
           
             Crawford
             ,
             Buchan
          
           ,
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
             Diddop
             ,
             Levingstone
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Persons
           of
           great
           Quality
           .
           Nay
           and
           the
           English
           also
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           Lord
           Wilmot
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
             Cleveland
             ,
             Massey
          
           and
           others
           ,
           whose
           names
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           ,
           are
           associated
           .
        
         
           But
           Middleton
           and
           Huntley
           ,
           not
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           ,
           having
           joyned
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           march
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           defeat
           Browns
           Regiment
           ;
           and
           had
           also
           engaged
           Lesly
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           King
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           
             all
             being
             relaxed
             from
             Excommunication
             ,
             taking
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             associated
             into
             the
             War.
             
          
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           are
           in
           agitation
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           Forth
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           Cromwell's
           Letters
           and
           practises
           began
           to
           appear
           ,
           
           in
           that
           Seeds
           of
           Sedition
           being
           sown
           amongst
           the
           Scots
           ,
           the
           foundations
           of
           the
           Kirk
           were
           miserably
           shaken
           ;
           the
           Remonstrators
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           railing
           at
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           publishing
           Libels
           ,
           (
           nay
           at
           length
           appealing
           to
           Cromwell
           )
           against
           General
           Assemblies
           ,
           which
           they
           sawcily
           enveigh
           against
           ,
           because
           they
           prohibited
           their
           clamorous
           buffoonery
           :
           And
           in
           all
           places
           cry
           ,
           
             that
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             none
             that
             were
             truly
             Godly
          
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           for
           the
           cause
           above
           
           mentioned
           ,
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           
             Parliament
             ,
             King
          
           ,
           or
           Kirk
           .
        
         
           
           All
           the
           South
           part
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           that
           were
           Commanded
           by
           Ker
           ,
           and
           Straughan
           ,
           are
           drawn
           in
           to
           subscribe
           the
           Remonstrance
           ;
           wherein
           they
           spew
           out
           the
           poison
           of
           their
           rancour
           against
           all
           those
           ,
           
             Who
             had
             called
             in
             the
             King
             too
             hastily
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             given
             certain
             marks
             of
             sincere
             Repentance
             and
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             before
             they
             had
             sounded
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Parricides
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             had
             satisfaction
          
           ;
           objecting
           to
           them
           much
           more
           of
           the
           same
           stuff
           :
           At
           last
           they
           propose
           ways
           for
           remedying
           those
           Evils
           .
           The
           Parliament
           and
           
             Assemblie
             of
             the
             Kirk
          
           at
           first
           essay
           to
           mitigate
           and
           appease
           those
           violent
           Spirits
           with
           Lenities
           ,
           inviting
           them
           to
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           
             St.
             Johnston
          
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           any
           remaining
           Scrupules
           ,
           
           they
           might
           be
           removed
           without
           noise
           .
           But
           they
           returning
           an
           answer
           more
           insolently
           ,
           propose
           Sterling
           as
           a
           
             place
             of
             greater
             security
             to
             both
             meetings
             .
          
        
         
           
           That
           the
           Parliament
           might
           repress
           that
           Sedition
           ,
           they
           order
           Ker
           to
           apprehend
           Straughan
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           Justice
           :
           But
           he
           discovering
           the
           Train
           ,
           instantly
           sled
           into
           Cromwell's
           Camp
           ,
           where
           soon
           after
           dying
           ,
           he
           concluded
           the
           Catastrophe
           of
           his
           Fortune
           .
           And
           so
           Ker
           alone
           has
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
        
         
           
           Cromwell
           now
           despairing
           of
           the
           intestine
           dissentions
           amongst
           the
           Scots
           ,
           pursues
           Ker
           ;
           and
           having
           ordered
           Lambert
           and
           Whaley
           with
           five
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           Dragoons
           ,
           to
           keep
           along
           the
           South
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Clide
           ,
           he
           himself
           advances
           on
           the
           North
           side
           .
           Lambert
           marching
           through
           Peebles
           ,
           quartered
           at
           Hamilton
           ;
           which
           Ker
           being
           informed
           of
           by
           his
           Scouts
           ,
           
           and
           knowing
           that
           Cromwell
           was
           absent
           ,
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           
           he
           suddenly
           falls
           upon
           Lambert
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           successfully
           at
           first
           ,
           till
           by
           chance
           a
           Tree
           being
           laid
           cross
           the
           street
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           a
           Captain
           with
           a
           Company
           defended
           ,
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Progress
           ,
           whilst
           Lambert
           drew
           up
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           ,
           surrounding
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           charged
           them
           on
           the
           Rear
           .
           And
           having
           made
           a
           considerable
           slaughter
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           Ker
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           shot
           through
           the
           hand
           ,
           being
           taken
           ,
           
           he
           pursued
           the
           rest
           to
           Air
           ,
           which
           Town
           being
           presently
           taken
           ,
           was
           secured
           with
           a
           Garrison
           .
           And
           so
           those
           of
           the
           old
           Army
           that
           hitherto
           remained
           ,
           are
           quite
           broken
           and
           dispersed
           ,
           whether
           more
           to
           the
           grief
           or
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           a
           great
           Conspiracy
           of
           Presbyterians
           ,
           
           both
           Ministers
           and
           Lay-men
           is
           discovered
           at
           London
           ;
           which
           took
           vent
           first
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           upon
           some
           suspitions
           he
           had
           not
           without
           ground
           conceived
           ,
           recommended
           to
           the
           Regicides
           of
           England
           to
           be
           sifted
           .
           A
           Ship
           bound
           for
           the
           Isle
           of
           Man
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           with
           the
           whole
           Scheme
           of
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           by
           stress
           of
           weather
           ,
           accidentally
           forced
           into
           Air
           :
           The
           Souldiers
           searching
           the
           Ship
           ,
           detect
           the
           secret
           ,
           afterwards
           the
           Conspiratours
           are
           brought
           to
           Examination
           at
           London
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           mutual
           accusations
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           the
           whole
           Intrigue
           was
           laid
           open
           .
           That
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           Massey
           ,
           and
           some
           Scots
           ,
           they
           had
           designed
           to
           raise
           Money
           and
           Arms
           ,
           
           and
           therewith
           levy
           an
           Army
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           being
           joyned
           to
           Ker
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
             Lord
             Wilmot
          
           ,
           and
           Massie
           ,
           should
           invade
           England
           ;
           Of
           this
           are
           accused
           ,
           
             Jenkins
             ,
             Case
             ,
             Drake
             ,
             Love
             ,
          
           
           and
           many
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           besides
           Lay-Men
           ,
           
             Gibbons
             ,
             Cook
             ,
             Potter
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Adams
             ,
             Alured
             ,
             Bains
          
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           brought
           in
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           the
           League
           and
           Covenant
           of
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           as
           they
           used
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           served
           under
           Essex
           ,
           and
           who
           professed
           that
           they
           had
           stood
           on
           the
           Covenanters
           side
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           pump
           out
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           were
           secretly
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           
           that
           they
           might
           so
           be
           able
           to
           give
           a
           clearer
           Evidence
           before
           the
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           being
           convicted
           are
           condemned
           to
           Death
           ;
           which
           two
           ,
           undauntedly
           suffered
           ;
           *
           one
           of
           whom
           ,
           (
           that
           I
           may
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           by
           the
           by
           )
           by
           an
           unseasonable
           Sermon
           ,
           formerly
           disturbed
           the
           treaty
           of
           Vxbridge
           ,
           rashly
           inveighing
           against
           all
           Reconciliation
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           lawful
           for
           those
           that
           professed
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Followers
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           giving
           that
           Name
           to
           the
           Royalists
           .
           The
           rest
           being
           sufficiently
           warned
           ,
           by
           the
           punishment
           of
           those
           two
           ,
           and
           professing
           Sorrow
           and
           Repentance
           are
           one
           after
           another
           gradually
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
        
         
           
           Scarcely
           was
           that
           Conspiracy
           stifled
           ,
           but
           a
           new
           Sedition
           arose
           amongst
           the
           
             Norfolk
             ,
             Suffolk
          
           ,
           and
           Cambridge-shire
           men
           ,
           which
           was
           nevertheless
           smothered
           in
           the
           birth
           ,
           all
           the
           undertakers
           being
           dispersed
           ;
           of
           whom
           ,
           in
           Norfolk
           alone
           ,
           fifty
           Men
           ,
           by
           Sentence
           of
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           
           were
           hanged
           for
           that
           attempt
           .
           And
           that
           we
           may
           insist
           no
           longer
           upon
           these
           Tragedies
           ,
           
           a
           great
           many
           Welsh
           in
           Cardigan-shire
           gathered
           together
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           might
           have
           looked
           like
           an
           Army
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Forces
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           in
           all
           places
           round
           about
           ,
           drawn
           together
           ,
           and
           quenched
           that
           Fire
           with
           Blood.
           
           But
           this
           is
           only
           a
           digression
           ,
           which
           may
           somewhat
           serve
           to
           excuse
           the
           Scottish
           Invasion
           ,
           that
           happened
           this
           year
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           return
           again
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           
           where
           now
           the
           solemn
           Coronation
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           is
           appointed
           to
           be
           at
           Scoon
           ,
           seaven
           and
           fourty
           Kings
           having
           heretofore
           put
           on
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           where
           it
           was
           performed
           with
           as
           much
           Pomp
           ,
           considering
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           diminution
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           celebrated
           in
           more
           flourishing
           ages
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Argile
           put
           the
           Crown
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           with
           joyful
           acclamations
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           firing
           of
           Guns
           ,
           splendid
           Feasting
           ,
           and
           Bonefires
           in
           all
           places
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           Scotland
           is
           wholly
           taken
           up
           ,
           in
           preparations
           for
           War
           ,
           levying
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           raising
           Money
           ,
           and
           disciplining
           the
           Forces
           .
           The
           King
           himself
           views
           the
           Garrisons
           that
           border
           on
           Fiffe
           and
           Forth
           ,
           and
           prepares
           for
           defence
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           visits
           the
           Highlanders
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           compose
           the
           Feuds
           and
           Quarrels
           that
           were
           amongst
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           possessed
           with
           Furies
           ,
           
           and
           as
           if
           fresh
           flames
           had
           burst
           daily
           out
           of
           the
           dead
           Embers
           ,
           they
           bitterly
           quarrel
           and
           contend
           about
           Command
           and
           Governments
           ;
           until
           by
           order
           of
           Parliament
           the
           very
           Names
           of
           the
           Factious
           are
           abrogated
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           freely
           admitted
           into
           the
           Army
           ,
           though
           Argile
           opposed
           it
           .
           Commissioners
           are
           likewise
           appointed
           ,
           to
           remove
           all
           impediments
           ,
           who
           have
           Power
           given
           them
           ,
           both
           of
           examining
           and
           punishing
           Friends
           and
           Favourers
           of
           the
           Rebel
           -
           Parricides
           ;
           
           and
           whilst
           many
           received
           the
           condign
           punishments
           of
           these
           Crimes
           ,
           Wariston
           and
           Cheeseley
           timely
           made
           their
           escape
           to
           Cromwells
           Camp.
           The
           King
           sets
           up
           his
           Standard
           at
           Aberdeen
           ;
           
           to
           which
           from
           all
           places
           about
           ,
           Volunteers
           ,
           and
           Honorary
           Souldiers
           
           flock
           in
           great
           numbers
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           King
           marches
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           having
           mustered
           the
           Army
           ,
           makes
           
             Duke
             Hamilton
          
           his
           
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             David
             Leslie
             Major
             General
             ,
             Middleton
             ,
             Major
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
          
           and
           Massey
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           English
           Troops
           .
           
           Having
           assigned
           to
           all
           their
           several
           Offices
           ,
           he
           Encamps
           and
           Entrenches
           at
           Torwood
           ,
           four
           miles
           from
           Sterling
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           train
           up
           ,
           and
           put
           Life
           in
           his
           raw
           and
           unexperienced
           Souldiers
           ,
           by
           Skirmishings
           ,
           and
           fighting
           in
           Parties
           ,
           before
           he
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Tryal
           of
           a
           pitcht
           Battel
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           raise
           more
           Forces
           ;
           in
           the
           doing
           whereof
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Earl
           of
           Eglinton
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           are
           busie
           at
           Dumbarton
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           a
           sudden
           surprized
           by
           Lilburn
           .
        
         
           
           Amidst
           the
           great
           Cares
           and
           Dangers
           that
           all
           lay
           under
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Birth-day
           was
           celebrated
           with
           all
           due
           Solemnity
           ;
           to
           the
           Honour
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Town
           of
           Dundee
           made
           splendid
           presents
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           A
           most
           
             excellent
             Pavilion
             ,
             six
             Field-pieces
             ,
             with
             Carriages
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
          
           and
           which
           procured
           them
           greatest
           thanks
           ,
           
             a
             compleat
             well
             armed
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
          
           a
           mark
           of
           true
           Affection
           .
        
         
           
           Cromwell
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           loyters
           not
           ;
           but
           his
           Souldiers
           being
           furnished
           with
           new
           Cloaths
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           sent
           from
           London
           ,
           through
           New-bridge
           and
           Hamilton
           he
           marches
           to
           Torwood
           ,
           where
           furiously
           moving
           too
           and
           again
           ,
           he
           views
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           if
           an
           attempt
           might
           any
           where
           be
           made
           upon
           the
           Camp.
           But
           when
           he
           found
           it
           so
           well
           fortified
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           that
           without
           danger
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           be
           attempted
           upon
           it
           ,
           having
           taken
           Calendar
           House
           ,
           he
           dares
           the
           Scots
           to
           come
           out
           ,
        
         
         
           Overton
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           
           being
           provided
           of
           Ships
           ,
           flat
           bottomed
           Boats
           ,
           and
           other
           Vessels
           for
           transporting
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           with
           sixteen
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           four
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           puts
           out
           into
           the
           Forth
           ,
           with
           orders
           to
           Land
           at
           the
           
             Queens
             Ferry
          
           ,
           which
           he
           easily
           performed
           ,
           beating
           off
           the
           Scots
           that
           resisted
           him
           ;
           and
           presently
           casting
           up
           a
           hasty
           work
           he
           entrenched
           himself
           ,
           
           and
           sends
           to
           Lambert
           to
           come
           to
           his
           assistance
           ;
           who
           at
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           passing
           over
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           Horse
           ,
           he
           was
           met
           by
           
             Colonel
             Sr.
             John
             Brown
          
           and
           Major
           General
           Hobourn
           ,
           with
           four
           thousand
           men
           ,
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           It
           was
           stoutly
           fought
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           
           but
           with
           unhappy
           success
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           of
           whom
           two
           thousand
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           twelve
           hundred
           taken
           ,
           with
           two
           and
           fourty
           Colours
           ,
           and
           amongst
           those
           Brown
           ,
           who
           lived
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Battle
           .
           Thus
           the
           English
           got
           so
           sure
           sootting
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           Forth
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           Scotland
           were
           not
           able
           to
           drive
           them
           thence
           .
           Whilst
           these
           things
           are
           done
           at
           
             Forth
             ,
             Cromwell
          
           hovers
           about
           the
           King's
           Camp
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           every
           minute
           about
           to
           attack
           them
           ;
           but
           onely
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           them
           in
           play
           ,
           until
           Lambert
           had
           routed
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           just
           now
           related
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           now
           leaving
           Torwood
           ,
           encamps
           in
           Sterling
           Park
           .
           But
           the
           Scots
           seized
           with
           a
           panick
           fear
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           summons
           surrender
           the
           Castle
           of
           Inchgarvey
           ,
           
           an
           impregnable
           place
           standing
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Forth
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           them
           sixteen
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           
             Blackness
             ,
             Brantiland
          
           also
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Frith
           over
           against
           Leeth
           ,
           surrenders
           no
           less
           disgracefully
           ,
           delivering
           up
           the
           Guns
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Ships
           .
           Cromwell
           being
           informed
           of
           these
           successes
           ,
           
           would
           not
           lose
           time
           by
           waiting
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           passed
           over
           to
           Brantiland
           ,
           whence
           sending
           Whaley
           to
           take
           in
           the
           smaller
           Garrisons
           which
           lay
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Fiffe
           ,
           he
           himself
           marches
           towards
           St.
           Johnston
           ,
           
           which
           the
           King
           had
           entrusted
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Lord
           Duffus
           with
           twelve
           hundred
           men
           ,
           though
           to
           no
           purpose
           :
           For
           Cromwell
           having
           drained
           the
           water
           out
           of
           the
           Mote
           and
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           battering
           the
           Walls
           with
           his
           Cannon
           ,
           forces
           a
           surrender
           of
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           
           Cromwell
           being
           now
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           wholely
           taken
           up
           about
           these
           matters
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           given
           the
           best
           Orders
           he
           could
           about
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           sets
           out
           upon
           his
           march
           into
           England
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           might
           try
           his
           fate
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           very
           cross
           to
           him
           in
           the
           other
           .
           
           Therefore
           on
           the
           last
           of
           July
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           fifty
           one
           ,
           at
           Carlisle
           he
           enters
           England
           with
           about
           fourteen
           thousand
           men
           ,
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           But
           the
           Soldiers
           march
           with
           so
           much
           hardship
           ,
           and
           so
           severe
           discipline
           ,
           that
           hardly
           any
           Age
           hath
           seen
           the
           like
           ;
           
           so
           that
           from
           Carlisle
           to
           Worcester
           ,
           about
           two
           hundred
           Miles
           distant
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           no
           man
           ,
           much
           less
           any
           house
           received
           the
           least
           injury
           ;
           if
           you
           'l
           except
           the
           breaking
           of
           one
           Orchard
           ,
           and
           the
           taking
           of
           four
           or
           five
           Apples
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           Soldier
           that
           committed
           it
           was
           presently
           shot
           to
           Death
           .
           
           In
           all
           places
           on
           their
           march
           ,
           the
           Garrisons
           are
           summoned
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           to
           surrender
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           success
           :
           And
           in
           the
           more
           eminent
           places
           ,
           by
           Heralds
           
             CHARLES
             the
             Second
          
           is
           proclaimed
           
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           France
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           the
           people
           
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           being
           in
           great
           Consternation
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           news
           of
           this
           expedition
           was
           by
           Post
           brought
           to
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           
           and
           the
           report
           flying
           that
           the
           King
           having
           mounted
           his
           Soldiers
           on
           Horses
           which
           he
           found
           upon
           the
           Rode
           ,
           hastened
           his
           March
           towards
           London
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           common
           to
           fear
           ,
           to
           make
           dangers
           far
           greater
           than
           they
           are
           ,
           such
           Horror
           and
           Consternation
           invaded
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Parricides
           and
           Rebels
           ,
           that
           in
           despair
           they
           began
           to
           cast
           about
           for
           lurking
           holes
           and
           places
           of
           escape
           ,
           and
           accused
           Cromwell
           of
           rashness
           and
           precipitancy
           :
           Until
           they
           had
           notice
           that
           the
           King
           had
           diverted
           to
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           received
           fresh
           comforts
           from
           Cromwell's
           Letters
           ,
           who
           bad
           them
           be
           of
           good
           cheer
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           utmost
           force
           ,
           to
           obviat
           that
           last
           danger
           ,
           and
           wholely
           destroy
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Harrison
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           with
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           waited
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           
           being
           for
           that
           end
           left
           behind
           on
           the
           Borders
           of
           England
           ;
           after
           followed
           Lambert
           ,
           with
           two
           thousand
           ;
           both
           as
           occasion
           offered
           ,
           harassing
           and
           hindering
           them
           in
           their
           March.
           At
           Warrington
           Bridge
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           chiefest
           attempt
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           King's
           Forces
           to
           pass
           it
           .
           But
           before
           the
           Bridge
           could
           be
           cut
           ,
           Lambert's
           men
           being
           engaged
           and
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ,
           the
           Scots
           get
           over
           .
           And
           now
           leaving
           London
           Rode
           ,
           they
           resolve
           to
           rest
           at
           Worcester
           ,
           a
           City
           scituated
           upon
           the
           Savern
           ;
           from
           whence
           they
           hoped
           to
           receive
           succours
           from
           Wales
           ,
           and
           make
           great
           levies
           in
           Glocester
           and
           Oxford
           shires
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Muffey
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           had
           with
           reputation
           been
           Governour
           of
           Glocester
           for
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Thither
           therefore
           they
           march
           ,
           and
           having
           met
           
           with
           one
           repulse
           from
           some
           of
           the
           Paliament
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           there
           by
           chance
           ,
           
           they
           possess
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           were
           much
           weakened
           and
           impaired
           in
           strength
           by
           the
           tediousness
           and
           length
           of
           the
           march
           .
        
         
           
           From
           hence
           ,
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           ,
           by
           Letters
           ,
           
             invites
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             Common-Council
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             to
             Arm
             for
             his
             Defence
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             own
             just
             Liberties
             ;
             promising
             Pardon
             to
             all
             for
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             except
             the
             Murderers
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
           But
           these
           Letters
           are
           burnt
           at
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           Common
           Hangman
           ;
           
           a
           Copie
           of
           them
           is
           also
           burnt
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           Speaker
           Lental
           at
           a
           general
           Muster
           of
           the
           Trained-bands
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           Moor-fields
           .
        
         
           
           The
           King
           presently
           after
           his
           arrival
           ,
           in
           Pitchford-field
           near
           Worcester
           ,
           by
           Proclamation
           ,
           
             Commands
             all
             from
             sixteen
             to
             sixty
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Assistance
          
           .
           In
           obedience
           to
           that
           Proclamation
           ,
           shortly
           after
           ,
           Francis
           Lord
           Talbot
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shreusbury
           ,
           with
           sixty
           Horse
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Hornihold
          
           with
           fourty
           ,
           
             John
             Mashburn
          
           with
           fourty
           ,
           
             John
             Parkinton
             ,
             Walter
             Blunt
             ,
             Ralph
             Clair
             ,
          
           and
           many
           more
           both
           Knights
           and
           Esquires
           ,
           
           besides
           two
           thousand
           common
           People
           ,
           come
           in
           this
           desperate
           State
           of
           Affairs
           to
           hazard
           their
           Lives
           in
           the
           Kings
           Service
           .
           The
           conjunction
           of
           these
           makes
           in
           all
           fourteen
           thousand
           ;
           two
           thousand
           Scots
           ,
           either
           for
           fear
           ,
           or
           because
           of
           the
           tediousness
           of
           the
           March
           having
           dropt
           off
           by
           the
           way
           .
           
           Why
           more
           did
           not
           come
           into
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           ,
           any
           Man
           may
           guess
           at
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           That
           the
           late
           suppression
           of
           the
           Insurrection
           of
           the
           
             Welsh
             ,
             Londoners
          
           ,
           and
           Norfolk
           ,
           and
           Suffolk
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           in
           punishing
           
           the
           fruitless
           attempts
           of
           rising
           ,
           run
           in
           all
           Peoples
           Minds
           .
           Besides
           the
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           coming
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           gave
           no
           truce
           to
           the
           well
           affected
           ,
           of
           animating
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           of
           associating
           for
           his
           Service
           .
           Nor
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           could
           the
           injuries
           done
           by
           the
           Scots
           not
           long
           before
           in
           England
           ,
           be
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           it
           seeming
           much
           the
           same
           to
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           suffered
           Bondage
           under
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           their
           Countrey-men
           ,
           or
           the
           Insolence
           of
           the
           Scots
           .
           And
           above
           all
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           the
           great
           diligence
           of
           the
           Republicans
           of
           both
           sorts
           ,
           in
           stirring
           up
           the
           Countries
           ,
           encreasing
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           in
           observing
           and
           suppressing
           those
           who
           were
           Loyal
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           left
           Monck
           in
           Scotland
           with
           Eight
           thousand
           Men
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Victories
           there
           ,
           being
           now
           come
           back
           into
           England
           ,
           
           animates
           with
           new
           Vigour
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Rebel-Parricides
           ;
           and
           presently
           joyning
           his
           Men
           with
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Harrison
             ,
             Gray
          
           and
           Fleetwood
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           from
           all
           parts
           came
           flocking
           in
           partly
           voluntarily
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           compulsion
           ,
           he
           made
           up
           an
           Army
           (
           if
           some
           be
           not
           mistaken
           in
           their
           reckoning
           )
           of
           fourscore
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           whom
           he
           posts
           round
           the
           City
           of
           Worcester
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           brave
           ,
           
           though
           unfortunate
           attempts
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           which
           happened
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           past
           over
           in
           silence
           .
           He
           with
           a
           small
           handful
           of
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Men
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           Isle
           of
           Man
           ,
           arrived
           at
           a
           little
           Town
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Countrey
           raised
           almost
           fif●n
           hundred
           Men
           ;
           with
           whom
           he
           marches
           to
           ●chester
           ,
           there
           to
           joyn
           five
           hundred
           more
           ;
           b●
           to
           his
           misfortune
           he
           met
           with
           Lilburn
           a
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           Forces
           ,
           with
           sixteen
           hundred
           Men.
           For
           coming
           
           presently
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           Town
           of
           Wigan
           ,
           
           after
           a
           smart
           conflict
           the
           Earl
           is
           defeated
           ,
           who
           having
           received
           two
           wounds
           ,
           by
           By-ways
           cross
           the
           Countrey
           he
           flies
           to
           Worcester
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Widderington
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Tilsley
             ,
             Matthew
             Bointon
          
           and
           Trollop
           ,
           Colonels
           ,
           with
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           Galliard
           being
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Throgmorton
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Richard
             Leg
          
           ,
           with
           four
           other
           Officers
           ,
           and
           fourty
           Private
           Souldiers
           taken
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           views
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           ,
           
           uncertain
           as
           yet
           in
           what
           part
           to
           fall
           on
           :
           He
           thought
           it
           ,
           however
           ,
           fit
           to
           make
           his
           first
           attempt
           at
           Vpton
           ,
           seaven
           Miles
           above
           Worcester
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           Stone-bridge
           over
           the
           
             Savern
             .
             Massey
          
           had
           broken
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           accidentally
           left
           a
           Plank
           from
           one
           Arch
           to
           another
           ,
           lying
           secure
           with
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Horse
           in
           the
           Neighbouring
           Town
           ,
           and
           no
           Guard
           left
           to
           defend
           the
           pass
           .
           But
           the
           Cromwellians
           laying
           hold
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           stradling
           upon
           the
           Plank
           ,
           pass
           over
           one
           after
           another
           ;
           and
           encreasing
           in
           number
           ,
           they
           possess
           themselves
           of
           Vpton
           Church
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           defend
           it
           ,
           until
           more
           Swimming
           over
           the
           River
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           crossing
           the
           Bridge
           that
           was
           now
           in
           some
           manner
           repaired
           ,
           came
           up
           to
           their
           Assistance
           .
           Massey
           takes
           the
           Allarm
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           having
           received
           a
           grievous
           wound
           in
           the
           Hand
           is
           forced
           to
           Retreat
           to
           Worcester
           .
           Then
           upon
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           they
           pass
           the
           small
           River
           Team
           ,
           which
           running
           at
           some
           distance
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           falls
           into
           the
           Savern
           a
           little
           below
           the
           Town
           .
           Soon
           after
           a
           like
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           being
           made
           over
           the
           Savern
           it self
           ,
           they
           joyn'd
           all
           their
           Forces
           under
           Bun-hill
           ,
           within
           a
           Mile
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           march
           towards
           the
           Citie
           ,
           as
           challenging
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           to
           come
           out
           .
        
         
         
           The
           night
           following
           ,
           
           Middleton
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           all
           Scots
           ,
           resolves
           to
           Sally
           out
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           the
           Cromwellians
           were
           in
           readiness
           ,
           having
           had
           timely
           Intelligence
           given
           them
           by
           a
           Taylor
           ,
           who
           was
           hang'd
           for
           his
           Treachery
           :
           Nevertheless
           the
           Royalists
           attempt
           to
           break
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           having
           lost
           Major
           Knox
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           they
           Retreat
           back
           again
           .
           And
           now
           the
           third
           of
           September
           came
           ,
           a
           Day
           fatal
           to
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           be
           forgot
           by
           the
           Scots
           for
           the
           overthrow
           they
           received
           at
           Dunbar
           the
           year
           before
           ;
           when
           the
           King
           with
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           viewing
           the
           Enemies
           from
           the
           high
           Steeple
           of
           the
           Cathedral-Church
           ,
           perceived
           them
           upon
           their
           March
           towards
           the
           Town
           .
           All
           presently
           Arm
           ,
           
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           marches
           out
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           Powick-bridge
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           passing
           over
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           which
           we
           just
           now
           mentioned
           .
           
           The
           King
           was
           scarcely
           got
           back
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           when
           Montgomery
           who
           defended
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           being
           dangerously
           wounded
           ,
           and
           destitute
           of
           Gunpouder
           ,
           Kreth
           also
           another
           Commander
           being
           taken
           ,
           returns
           to
           the
           City
           .
           Whil'st
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           ,
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           turning
           towards
           the
           East-side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           resolves
           to
           hazard
           a
           Battel
           .
           
           Therefore
           with
           a
           considerable
           Body
           of
           Foot
           ,
           but
           a
           small
           number
           of
           Horse
           (
           for
           the
           Scottish
           Cavalry
           scarce
           budg'd
           )
           he
           marches
           against
           the
           Enemy
           at
           Perry-wood
           with
           a
           most
           undaunted
           and
           present
           Mind
           ,
           being
           followed
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Hamilton
           and
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Forbes
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Foot.
           
           At
           the
           first
           charge
           he
           beat
           the
           Van
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           though
           with
           wonderful
           Sagacity
           he
           gave
           orders
           in
           the
           heat
           and
           
           confusion
           of
           the
           Fight
           ,
           fac'd
           the
           greatest
           dangers
           with
           a
           High
           and
           Steady
           Mind
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           matched
           by
           others
           ;
           and
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           did
           many
           brave
           Actions
           ,
           though
           at
           that
           time
           he
           gave
           illustrious
           proofs
           of
           his
           Personal
           Valour
           even
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           yet
           being
           overpowred
           by
           fresh
           Men
           ,
           whom
           Cromwell
           in
           great
           numbers
           sent
           in
           ,
           he
           despaired
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           reserve
           himself
           for
           better
           Fortune
           ,
           
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           retreat
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           save
           himself
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           for
           some
           time
           stopt
           by
           a
           Wagon
           laden
           with
           Ammunition
           ,
           which
           the
           Wheel
           being
           accidentally
           broken
           ,
           lay
           cross
           Sudbury-Gate
           .
           However
           ,
           alighting
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           he
           went
           in
           on
           Foot
           ;
           and
           presently
           mounting
           another
           ,
           
           he
           used
           all
           manner
           of
           perswasions
           to
           encourage
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           now
           were
           giving
           over
           to
           renew
           the
           Engagement
           ;
           till
           the
           danger
           growing
           greater
           and
           greater
           ,
           by
           St.
           Martins-gate
           he
           went
           out
           to
           the
           Horse
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           
             David
             Leslie
          
           ,
           being
           almost
           whole
           entire
           ,
           and
           directed
           his
           course
           towards
           Barbon-bridge
           ,
           earnestly
           entreating
           the
           Horse
           that
           they
           should
           take
           Courage
           ,
           and
           hasten
           to
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           put
           to
           utmost
           extremity
           .
           But
           many
           refused
           ,
           some
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           all
           slunk
           away
           and
           chose
           rather
           to
           decline
           the
           danger
           ,
           than
           by
           fighting
           stoutly
           ,
           either
           make
           that
           the
           last
           day
           of
           their
           Life
           ,
           or
           the
           first
           of
           their
           Victory
           .
           But
           whil'st
           the
           King
           is
           making
           his
           escape
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Cleveland
           ,
           Sir
           
             James
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Careliss
           and
           some
           other
           worthy
           and
           Loyal
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           the
           remains
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           renewing
           the
           fight
           at
           Sudbury-Gate
           ,
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           Enemy
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           till
           Fleetwood
           on
           the
           West-side
           having
           past
           the
           River
           ,
           
           broke
           into
           the
           Town
           through
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           John
           ;
           and
           Cromwel
           ,
           
           having
           thrown
           down
           Sudbury-gate
           ,
           beat
           off
           the
           Earl
           and
           the
           rest
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           marched
           on
           victorious
           to
           the
           
             Fort
             Royal
          
           ,
           maintained
           by
           Colonel
           Drummond
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           Soldiers
           ;
           who
           having
           refused
           to
           surrender
           it
           ,
           was
           Attacked
           on
           all
           Hands
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           with
           all
           his
           Men.
           Deplorable
           and
           sad
           was
           the
           Countenance
           of
           the
           Town
           after
           that
           :
           The
           
             Victorious
             Souldiers
          
           on
           the
           one
           Hand
           ,
           Killing
           ,
           breaking
           into
           Houses
           ,
           Plundering
           ,
           Sacking
           ,
           Roaring
           and
           Threatning
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           Subdued
           flying
           ,
           turning
           their
           backs
           to
           be
           cut
           and
           slasht
           ,
           and
           with
           stretched
           out
           hands
           begging
           Quarters
           ;
           some
           in
           vain
           resisting
           sold
           their
           lives
           as
           dear
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           whil'st
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           prayed
           ,
           lamented
           and
           bewailed
           .
           All
           the
           Streets
           are
           strowed
           with
           dead
           and
           mangled
           Bodies
           .
           Here
           were
           to
           be
           seen
           some
           that
           begg'd
           Relief
           ;
           and
           there
           again
           others
           weltering
           in
           their
           own
           gore
           ,
           who
           desired
           that
           at
           once
           an
           end
           might
           be
           put
           to
           their
           lives
           and
           miseries
           .
           The
           Dead
           Bodies
           lay
           unburied
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           days
           or
           more
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           loathsome
           spectacle
           ,
           that
           encreased
           the
           horrour
           of
           the
           Action
           .
        
         
           Three
           thousand
           and
           five
           hundred
           Private
           Souldiers
           were
           slain
           .
           
           Duke
           Hamilton
           having
           his
           Thigh
           broken
           ,
           lived
           but
           four
           or
           five
           days
           after
           the
           Battel
           .
           Forbess
           was
           shot
           through
           both
           his
           Legs
           .
           Five
           thousand
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           
           some
           Towns-people
           ,
           but
           most
           Scots
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           were
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Rothes
             ,
             Karnewath
             ,
             Kelly
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Sinclare
             ,
             Montgomery
          
           ,
           the
           General
           of
           Artillerie
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           English
           ,
           Colonel
           Graves
           ,
           and
           Fanshaw
           Secretary
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Scots
           Army
           ,
           all
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           and
           five
           and
           fifty
           Colours
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           having
           a
           little
           beyond
           Barbon-bridge
           left
           Leslie
           ,
           who
           resolved
           to
           march
           with
           the
           Horse
           that
           were
           almost
           entire
           ,
           by
           Newport
           streight
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           being
           attended
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Derby
           and
           Lauderdale
           ,
           the
           Lords
           
             Wilmot
             ,
             Talbot
          
           and
           other
           Persons
           of
           Qualitie
           ,
           with
           about
           fifty
           Horse
           ,
           followed
           By-ways
           ;
           partly
           that
           he
           might
           refresh
           himself
           with
           sleep
           ,
           and
           partly
           that
           he
           might
           disappoint
           those
           that
           pursued
           him
           .
           
           Upon
           their
           Journey
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           lately
           when
           he
           was
           defeated
           by
           Lilburn
           ,
           one
           Pendrel
           harboured
           him
           safely
           in
           Boscobel-house
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Papist
           .
           Thither
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           betake
           himself
           .
           This
           House
           is
           distant
           from
           Worcester
           twenty
           six
           Miles
           ,
           stands
           in
           Shropshire
           ,
           upon
           the
           borders
           of
           Staffordshire
           ;
           seated
           betwixt
           Tong-Castle
           and
           Brewood
           in
           a
           woody
           place
           very
           fit
           for
           a
           retreat
           .
           One
           Gifford
           that
           was
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Ways
           ,
           leaving
           Kedderminster
           on
           the
           Left-hand
           ,
           
           conducted
           him
           by
           Stonebridge
           ;
           and
           at
           Whiteladies
           an
           old
           Monasterie
           of
           Cistertian
           Nuns
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Woods
           ,
           about
           a
           Mile
           from
           Boscobel
           ,
           having
           knockt
           up
           another
           Pendrel
           about
           midnight
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           Company
           are
           let
           in
           .
           Whilst
           the
           King
           had
           his
           Hair
           cut
           off
           in
           this
           House
           ,
           and
           burnt
           in
           the
           Fire
           ,
           his
           Hands
           blackned
           with
           Soot
           ,
           and
           shifting
           his
           Cloaths
           put
           on
           an
           old
           Countrey
           Suit
           ,
           two
           other
           Pendrells
           Brothers
           ,
           Richard
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           a
           Neighbouring
           little
           Farm
           at
           Hobbal
           ,
           and
           William
           in
           Boscobel
           ,
           are
           sent
           for
           ,
           whom
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           acquainting
           them
           with
           the
           disaster
           ,
           
           and
           shewing
           them
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             Beseeches
             for
             Gods
             sake
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             Good
             and
             Sacred
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             safe
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             find
             out
             some
             place
             for
             him
             where
             he
             might
             securely
             lurk
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           honest
           Countrey-men
           promising
           to
           do
           what
           lay
           in
           their
           Power
           ,
           Richard
           by
           a
           back
           door
           led
           him
           out
           into
           the
           next
           Wood
           ;
           Wilmot
           having
           been
           before
           ordered
           to
           go
           on
           Horseback
           to
           London
           ,
           
           where
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           
             Green
             Dragon
          
           by
           the
           Vintry
           in
           Thames-street
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           resolved
           to
           meet
           him
           ;
           John
           Pendrell
           promising
           to
           shew
           him
           a
           way
           which
           he
           might
           more
           securely
           follow
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Nobles
           had
           taken
           the
           best
           care
           they
           could
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
           they
           consult
           about
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           safest
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           could
           overtake
           Leslie
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           number
           of
           men
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           might
           secure
           them
           from
           a
           few
           stragling
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           were
           got
           so
           far
           on
           their
           way
           ,
           that
           a
           considerable
           body
           of
           the
           Rebels
           could
           hardly
           overtake
           them
           .
           They
           were
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           when
           they
           protected
           the
           Lord
           Livingstone
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           King's
           Troop
           of
           Guards
           ,
           from
           the
           Enemies
           that
           pursued
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           good
           fortune
           lasted
           not
           long
           :
           For
           soon
           after
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           advanced
           beyond
           Newport
           ,
           
           they
           fall
           in
           amongst
           Lilburn's
           men
           ,
           who
           easily
           rout
           and
           put
           them
           to
           slight
           ,
           being
           quite
           spent
           with
           fatigue
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           (
           whom
           the
           impious
           Rebels
           afterwards
           condemned
           in
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           Death
           )
           ,
           Lauderdale
           ,
           (
           who
           for
           his
           Loyalty
           suffered
           a
           tedious
           Imprisonment
           ,
           until
           the
           King's
           Restauration
           )
           and
           others
           ,
           whom
           it
           would
           be
           long
           to
           name
           ,
           being
           taken
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham
             ,
             Livingstone
             ,
             Talbot
          
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           severally
           shifting
           for
           themselves
           ,
           made
           their
           escapes
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           went
           beyond
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Nay
           Lesly
           was
           not
           got
           far
           beyond
           Newport
           ,
           
           when
           he
           is
           beset
           by
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           men
           
           either
           dispersed
           or
           taken
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Cleveland
           ,
           who
           had
           overtaken
           Lesly
           after
           the
           Battel
           ,
           Kenmore
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Wentworth
           and
           Middleton
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           dispersed
           straglers
           were
           by
           the
           Countrey
           people
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           brand
           of
           Cruelty
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           Nation
           abhors
           ,
           
           knockt
           down
           ,
           wherever
           they
           were
           found
           ,
           with
           Staves
           ,
           Pitch-forks
           ,
           ●lails
           ,
           and
           what
           weapons
           rage
           and
           fury
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           a
           very
           unsuitable
           return
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           to
           the
           moderation
           and
           continence
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           before
           ,
           they
           had
           shewed
           amongst
           them
           upon
           their
           march
           .
           Massey
           ,
           being
           wounded
           in
           the
           hand
           ,
           
           fled
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Countess
           of
           Stanford
           ;
           under
           whose
           husband
           ,
           the
           father
           of
           Gray
           ,
           he
           had
           formerly
           served
           in
           Glocestershire
           .
           From
           thence
           after
           a
           fortnights
           stay
           ,
           
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           endured
           the
           irksomness
           of
           a
           tedious
           imprisonment
           ,
           
           and
           being
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           Tryal
           before
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           he
           changed
           Cloaths
           with
           a
           certain
           Porter
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           escape
           .
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           thus
           taken
           ,
           and
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           cut
           off
           ,
           truckles
           under
           the
           Victorious
           Arms
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           the
           Supreme
           Judge
           of
           all
           things
           reserved
           a
           root
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Royal
           Issue
           and
           cause
           might
           spring
           out
           again
           of
           new
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           the
           same
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           (
           whom
           as
           yet
           we
           must
           call
           Monck
           ,
           )
           that
           gave
           the
           Wound
           ,
           also
           wrought
           the
           Cure
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           undone
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
           But
           now
           what
           befel
           the
           King
           ,
           
             the
             Care
             of
             Providence
          
           ,
           Hopes
           of
           the
           English
           Race
           ,
           and
           Defender
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           since
           the
           English
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           are
           insatiably
           desirous
           to
           be
           informed
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           
           that
           hardly
           in
           any
           Age
           a
           more
           remarkable
           adventure
           hath
           happened
           ,
           I
           shall
           ,
           according
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           from
           the
           King
           's
           own
           Mouth
           ,
           relate
           with
           some
           exactness
           and
           curiosity
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           went
           into
           the
           Wood
           in
           the
           very
           nick
           of
           time
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           .
           For
           within
           less
           than
           half
           an
           Hour
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Colonel
           Ashenhurst
           come
           in
           quest
           of
           him
           ,
           
           hunt
           all
           over
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           running
           from
           Chamber
           to
           Chamber
           ,
           search
           into
           all
           secret
           places
           ,
           recesses
           ,
           and
           hidden
           corners
           .
           Yet
           ,
           as
           Fate
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           no
           enquiry
           abroad
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           for
           it
           rained
           all
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           droppings
           from
           the
           Trees
           made
           the
           Grass
           very
           wet
           ;
           so
           that
           what
           did
           hurt
           to
           others
           ,
           saved
           the
           King.
           For
           whilst
           he
           lurked
           amongst
           the
           thick
           shrubs
           of
           the
           Woods
           ,
           
             Richard
             Pendrell
          
           borrowed
           a
           Blanket
           for
           him
           to
           cover
           him
           in
           the
           Rain
           ,
           and
           furnished
           him
           with
           a
           Bill
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           seem
           busie
           in
           mending
           Hedges
           ,
           entreating
           the
           Wife
           of
           a
           Countrey-man
           ,
           one
           
             Francis
             Yates
          
           that
           was
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           had
           any
           Victuals
           ready
           she
           would
           bring
           it
           into
           the
           Wood.
           
           She
           without
           delay
           brings
           forth
           some
           Milk
           and
           Sugar
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           Eggs
           and
           Butter
           .
           The
           King
           somewhat
           startled
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Woman
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           babling
           the
           Sex
           is
           subject
           to
           ,
           asked
           her
           ,
           
             Can
             you
             be
             true
             to
             any
             one
             that
             hath
             served
             the
             King
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             Sir
             ,
          
           answered
           she
           ,
           
             I
             'le
             die
             sooner
             than
             betray
             you
             .
          
           At
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           reassured
           ,
           fed
           heartily
           on
           the
           Victuals
           that
           were
           brought
           him
           .
        
         
           Towards
           the
           Evening
           ,
           Richard
           brings
           him
           into
           his
           House
           that
           stood
           hard
           by
           ,
           
           where
           he
           prepares
           for
           a
           New
           Journey
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           take
           that
           Night
           .
           For
           the
           King
           amongst
           other
           things
           had
           asked
           ,
           If
           he
           knew
           any
           Faithful
           ,
           
           Honest
           Man
           living
           upon
           the
           Severn
           ,
           who
           might
           provide
           him
           a
           hiding
           place
           for
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           
           till
           he
           might
           find
           an
           opportunity
           of
           passing
           over
           into
           Wales
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           Country
           he
           wanted
           not
           Faithful
           Friends
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           might
           either
           get
           to
           London
           ,
           or
           lurk
           more
           securely
           amongst
           the
           Rocks
           and
           Mountains
           .
           Being
           therefore
           informed
           of
           one
           Wolfe
           (
           but
           a
           Papist
           by
           Religion
           )
           living
           at
           Madely
           ,
           five
           Miles
           from
           thence
           ,
           
           and
           one
           from
           the
           Severn
           ,
           at
           nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           Night
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Richard
           ,
           he
           sets
           out
           to
           go
           thither
           .
           But
           they
           were
           hardly
           gone
           the
           first
           mile
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           a
           Water-mill
           to
           pass
           by
           ,
           where
           they
           must
           cross
           the
           River
           on
           a
           Wooden
           Bridge
           :
           The
           Gate
           which
           they
           opened
           making
           a
           noise
           ,
           the
           Miller
           comes
           out
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           threatning
           tone
           asks
           them
           whither
           they
           were
           going
           so
           late
           at
           Night
           ;
           and
           bids
           them
           stand
           .
           Pendrell
           terrified
           by
           that
           unexpected
           thunderclap
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           hastily
           wades
           through
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           is
           followed
           by
           his
           August
           Companion
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           thick
           darkness
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           much
           guided
           by
           his
           sight
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           ratling
           of
           his
           Leathern
           Breeches
           .
           The
           Pursive
           Fat
           Miller
           soon
           gave
           over
           the
           pursuit
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           way
           was
           free
           from
           danger
           .
        
         
           
           At
           length
           they
           come
           to
           Madely
           ,
           where
           Pendrell
           knocking
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           is
           presently
           let
           in
           .
           The
           Guest
           is
           kindly
           received
           by
           Wolfe
           ,
           who
           being
           acquainted
           with
           the
           design
           ,
           lodges
           him
           in
           the
           Barn
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           day
           time
           his
           House
           was
           seldom
           free
           from
           Souldiers
           .
           They
           send
           to
           be
           enformed
           of
           an
           opportunity
           of
           passing
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           have
           news
           brought
           back
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Bridges
           are
           guarded
           by
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Ferry-Boats
           most
           strictly
           observed
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           it
           would
           be
           very
           difficult
           and
           unsafe
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           .
           
           When
           it
           was
           night
           he
           was
           received
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           good
           Woman
           stained
           his
           Hands
           and
           Face
           somewhat
           more
           with
           a
           Decoction
           of
           Galls
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           his
           leave
           ,
           he
           returns
           back
           the
           same
           way
           on
           Foot
           to
           Boscobel
           ,
           there
           to
           stay
           for
           a
           more
           commodious
           opportunity
           of
           travelling
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           back
           before
           Day
           ,
           he
           tarried
           in
           the
           Wood
           ,
           till
           Richard
           went
           to
           see
           if
           any
           Souldiers
           were
           in
           Boscobel
           House
           ;
           but
           he
           finds
           none
           there
           save
           Colonel
           Carlos
           ,
           whom
           we
           mentioned
           before
           to
           have
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           kept
           the
           Cromwellians
           in
           Play
           at
           Sudbury-gate
           ,
           who
           being
           born
           thereabouts
           ,
           was
           just
           come
           to
           a
           Friends
           House
           ,
           to
           beg
           a
           little
           Bread.
           
           Carlos
           being
           informed
           who
           lay
           hid
           in
           the
           Wood
           ,
           with
           the
           two
           Pendrells
           went
           streight
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           joyful
           Congratulations
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           they
           conduct
           him
           into
           the
           House
           ;
           but
           the
           Sand
           that
           was
           got
           into
           his
           Shoes
           ,
           whilst
           he
           ran
           through
           the
           River
           ,
           had
           rub'd
           the
           Skin
           off
           ,
           and
           fetch'd
           Blood
           from
           his
           Feet
           ,
           which
           a
           poor
           Woman
           cured
           by
           washing
           them
           .
           
           Then
           both
           being
           refreshed
           with
           Countrey-fare
           ,
           they
           forthwith
           return
           back
           into
           the
           Wood
           ;
           where
           climbing
           up
           to
           the
           top
           of
           a
           thick
           and
           leafy
           Oak
           ,
           they
           spend
           the
           Day
           there
           :
           The
           King
           after
           long
           watching
           falling
           fast
           asleep
           upon
           the
           Arms
           and
           in
           the
           Bosom
           of
           Carlos
           .
           
           At
           Night
           they
           come
           down
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           very
           hungry
           ,
           return
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           shew'd
           a
           Place
           called
           a
           Priests-hole
           ,
           almost
           unscrutable
           ,
           which
           pleased
           the
           King
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           whilst
           he
           stay'd
           there
           he
           would
           trust
           himself
           no
           more
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Humphrey
           ,
           another
           of
           the
           five
           Brothers
           of
           the
           Pendrells
           ,
           who
           kept
           a
           Mill
           hard
           by
           ,
           had
           gone
           
           to
           Sheffual
           to
           pay
           his
           Assessment
           ;
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Captain
           Broadway
           Collector
           of
           the
           Money
           ,
           he
           accidentally
           met
           with
           an
           Oliverian
           Colonel
           ,
           who
           very
           earnestly
           sought
           after
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           this
           Countrey-man
           lived
           near
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Whitladies
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           if
           he
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Abbey
           :
           
           adding
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             would
             discover
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             gain
             a
             thousand
             pounds
             Sterling
             ;
             but
             that
             if
             he
             were
             found
             to
             have
             concealed
             ,
             or
             hid
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             undoubtedly
             suffer
             death
             for
             it
             .
          
           Yet
           honest
           Humphrey
           ,
           preferring
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           honesty
           before
           any
           hopes
           of
           gain
           ,
           faithfully
           kept
           Counsel
           ,
           
           and
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           nothing
           .
           When
           he
           returned
           home
           at
           Night
           ,
           he
           relates
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           the
           next
           Day
           ,
           being
           Sunday
           ,
           spent
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Day
           in
           an
           Arbour
           adjoyning
           the
           House
           in
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           
             John
             Pendrell
          
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           shewing
           the
           Lord
           Wilmot
           his
           way
           to
           London
           ,
           found
           it
           every
           where
           so
           pestered
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           safest
           to
           hide
           him
           and
           his
           Horse
           in
           a
           Marle-pit
           ,
           
           until
           he
           could
           find
           out
           a
           more
           commodious
           lurking
           place
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           he
           happily
           committed
           him
           to
           the
           trust
           of
           Whitgrave
           and
           Hudlestone
           ,
           (
           though
           both
           Roman
           Catholicks
           )
           Hudlestone
           being
           Tutor
           in
           the
           House
           to
           Mr.
           Whitgrave's
           three
           Sons
           .
           These
           having
           in
           the
           Night
           time
           sent
           the
           Horse
           to
           Colonel
           Lane's
           ,
           their
           intimate
           acquaintance
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           served
           the
           King
           ,
           Hospitably
           entertained
           Wilmot
           at
           Mosely
           .
           The
           King
           having
           notice
           of
           this
           from
           John
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           sends
           him
           back
           to
           find
           out
           Wilmot
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           changed
           his
           Lodging
           ,
           and
           removed
           to
           Bentley
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Colonel
           Lane
           :
           Being
           
           found
           there
           at
           length
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Kings
           mind
           ,
           he
           promises
           next
           night
           to
           return
           and
           meet
           the
           King
           at
           Mosely
           ,
           five
           miles
           distant
           from
           
             Boscobel
             .
             John
          
           being
           come
           back
           to
           Boscobel
           ,
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           go
           thither
           and
           see
           Wilmot
           :
           But
           the
           unlucky
           rubbing
           off
           the
           skin
           of
           his
           feet
           ,
           which
           we
           mentioned
           ,
           made
           him
           unable
           to
           walk
           it
           a
           foot
           .
           Therefore
           mounting
           the
           Miller
           Humphrey's
           Beast
           ,
           
           upon
           an
           old
           coarse
           Saddle
           ,
           and
           bidding
           farewel
           to
           Carlos
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           Mosely
           ,
           the
           four
           Pendrels
           and
           
             Francis
             Yates
          
           being
           his
           Guard.
           Whither
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           dismissed
           the
           countrey-men
           with
           many
           promises
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           since
           largely
           performed
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           Whitgrave
           and
           Hudlestone
           conduct
           him
           to
           Wilmot
           ,
           with
           whom
           having
           had
           a
           long
           conference
           about
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           taken
           some
           refreshment
           of
           food
           ,
           he
           was
           led
           into
           a
           private
           Chamber
           to
           repose
           himself
           and
           sleep
           .
           But
           next
           day
           Whitgrave
           had
           some
           notice
           ,
           
           that
           Soldiers
           were
           coming
           to
           seize
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           had
           formerly
           served
           in
           the
           King's
           Army
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           they
           came
           ,
           yet
           he
           being
           innocent
           would
           not
           avoid
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           slipping
           into
           a
           private
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           doors
           being
           all
           instantly
           opened
           ,
           he
           confidently
           speaks
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           other
           Arguments
           ,
           so
           clearly
           convinced
           them
           of
           the
           contrary
           of
           what
           they
           suspected
           ,
           
           that
           without
           so
           much
           as
           coming
           up
           the
           stairs
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           they
           left
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           disturbance
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           Soldiers
           make
           a
           new
           search
           in
           the
           Abbey
           ,
           
           having
           been
           informed
           by
           an
           Ensign
           who
           was
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           certainly
           absconded
           there
           ;
           
             for
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             him
             with
             
             some
             other
             Company
             arrive
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             observed
             no
             such
             person
             depart
             from
             thence
             .
          
           They
           therefore
           break
           into
           all
           the
           Rooms
           ,
           search
           every
           Chamber
           ,
           Closet
           ,
           and
           Corner
           ;
           break
           down
           the
           Wanescot
           and
           partition
           walls
           ,
           and
           seek
           in
           every
           little
           hole
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           Then
           they
           examine
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           with
           a
           charged
           Musket
           cockt
           at
           his
           Breast
           ;
           threatning
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           forthwith
           bring
           forth
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           should
           die
           upon
           the
           spot
           .
           But
           he
           absolutely
           denies
           that
           he
           knew
           the
           King
           ;
           yet
           confessed
           that
           many
           came
           to
           his
           house
           that
           night
           ,
           who
           having
           eat
           up
           all
           his
           Victuals
           went
           off
           again
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           there
           upon
           turning
           to
           the
           Ensign
           ,
           soundly
           banged
           him
           for
           telling
           a
           lye
           .
        
         
           The
           night
           following
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           having
           drawn
           a
           Bill
           of
           Exchange
           upon
           a
           Merchant
           in
           London
           ,
           for
           Money
           to
           be
           payed
           to
           his
           Landlord
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           should
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           harboured
           in
           that
           house
           ,
           he
           with
           the
           rest
           concerned
           might
           have
           wherewithal
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           get
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           Whitgrave
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           Hudlestone
           ;
           and
           committed
           himself
           and
           Wilmot
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           Colonel
           Lane
           ,
           to
           be
           conducted
           to
           Bently
           .
           
           Where
           his
           sister
           
             Jane
             Lane
          
           undertook
           to
           carry
           him
           to
           Bristol
           where
           he
           hoped
           he
           might
           have
           a
           passage
           ;
           having
           in
           this
           manner
           laid
           her
           design
           .
           She
           procured
           from
           a
           certain
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           a
           passport
           for
           her self
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           with
           one
           Servant
           ,
           mounted
           upon
           two
           Horses
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           safely
           and
           without
           molestation
           travel
           to
           the
           house
           of
           one
           Norton
           near
           Bristol
           ,
           whose
           Wife
           was
           ready
           to
           lye
           in
           .
           Her
           sister
           Jane
           must
           needs
           be
           at
           her
           Labour
           ;
           and
           could
           not
           have
           better
           Company
           to
           go
           along
           with
           her
           ,
           than
           her
           Cousin
           and
           
           her
           Husband
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           Scheme
           very
           well
           contrived
           .
           Without
           more
           delay
           ,
           the
           King
           mounts
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           riding
           before
           Jane
           as
           her
           Servant
           .
           Lassels
           ,
           her
           Cousin
           ,
           
           with
           his
           Wife
           follows
           after
           :
           Wilmot
           rides
           before
           with
           a
           Hawk
           on
           his
           Fist
           ,
           as
           a
           stranger
           who
           had
           accidentally
           met
           them
           on
           the
           Rode
           ;
           resolving
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           came
           near
           Bristol
           ,
           to
           strike
           off
           to
           the
           house
           of
           his
           friend
           Sir
           
             John
             Winter
          
           ,
           there
           to
           expect
           the
           Issue
           of
           things
           .
           The
           design
           being
           thus
           laid
           ,
           in
           a
           good
           time
           they
           set
           forward
           upon
           their
           Journey
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           remarkable
           accident
           that
           happened
           ,
           
           was
           at
           Bromsgrove
           ;
           for
           the
           King's
           Horse
           losing
           a
           Shoe
           ,
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           was
           to
           carry
           him
           to
           a
           Smith
           to
           be
           shod
           .
           The
           King
           asking
           him
           ,
           
             what
             News
             he
             heard
             ?
             Nothing
             ,
          
           answered
           he
           ,
           
             but
             that
          
           Cromwell
           
             had
             routed
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             slain
             ,
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             yet
             the
          
           King
           
             had
             made
             his
             escape
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
          
           replied
           the
           King
           ,
           
             he
             has
             got
             by
             by-ways
             back
             into
          
           Scotland
           .
           No
           ,
           said
           the
           Smith
           ,
           
             that
             is
             not
             very
             likely
             ;
             he
             rather
             lurks
             secretly
             somewhere
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             I
             wish
             I
             knew
             where
             he
             were
             ,
             for
             I
             might
             get
             a
             thousand
             Pounds
             by
             taking
             him
             .
          
           After
           the
           Horse
           was
           shod
           ,
           the
           King
           departed
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Rode
           ,
           told
           his
           Mistress
           what
           discourse
           he
           had
           had
           with
           the
           Smith
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           near
           to
           Stratford
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           foard
           over
           the
           River
           of
           Avon
           ,
           about
           a
           mile
           below
           the
           Town
           :
           But
           drawing
           nearer
           ,
           they
           perceived
           Soldiers
           Horses
           feeding
           in
           the
           Meadows
           ,
           and
           the
           Troopers
           lying
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           There
           they
           consult
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           .
           The
           King
           was
           for
           going
           confidently
           on
           ;
           but
           Lassels
           ,
           thinking
           still
           on
           the
           Injury
           which
           he
           had
           lately
           received
           from
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           thought
           it
           safer
           to
           
           turn
           aside
           to
           the
           next
           Town
           ;
           the
           King
           yielding
           to
           his
           fear
           ,
           
           whilst
           they
           rode
           along
           the
           Streets
           ,
           they
           met
           the
           same
           Soldiers
           whom
           they
           had
           avoided
           ;
           yet
           without
           the
           least
           molestation
           ,
           they
           civilly
           giving
           hat
           for
           hat
           .
           At
           night
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           Cirencester
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           pretending
           himself
           sick
           ,
           went
           presently
           into
           a
           Chamber
           .
           Next
           Evening
           they
           came
           to
           Marsfield
           ,
           
           where
           they
           lodged
           at
           a
           Relations
           of
           Jane's
           .
           On
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           leaving
           Bristol
           three
           Miles
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           
           they
           arrived
           at
           Norton's
           house
           ;
           where
           Jane
           caused
           a
           Bed
           to
           be
           made
           in
           a
           private
           Chamber
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           she
           said
           ,
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           one
           of
           her
           Father's
           Tenants
           ,
           and
           was
           sick
           of
           an
           Ague
           ,
           getting
           Doctor
           Gorge
           to
           give
           him
           somewhat
           for
           his
           Distemper
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           came
           out
           of
           his
           Chamber
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           Gorge
           asked
           him
           ,
           
             what
             he
             heard
             of
             the
          
           King
           
             and
             of
             the
             Battel
          
           ?
           But
           seeing
           he
           faultered
           in
           his
           Answer
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             afraid
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             you
             are
             a
             Round-head
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             try
             what
             Metal
             you
             are
             made
             of
          
           ;
           and
           taking
           him
           presently
           into
           the
           Buttery
           ,
           he
           drinks
           to
           him
           the
           
             King's
             Health
          
           in
           a
           Glass
           of
           Wine
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           pledging
           ,
           assured
           him
           that
           he
           never
           was
           a
           man
           of
           that
           Stamp
           .
           The
           morning
           following
           ,
           the
           King
           eating
           a
           piece
           of
           Bread
           and
           Cheese
           in
           the
           Buttery
           ,
           fell
           into
           discourse
           with
           a
           bragging
           fellow
           there
           present
           ,
           
           who
           boasted
           that
           he
           had
           been
           at
           VVorcester
           fight
           ,
           and
           talked
           largely
           of
           many
           things
           that
           hapned
           there
           .
           Says
           the
           King
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Have
             you
             ever
             seen
             the
             King
             ?
             Twenty
             times
             ,
          
           answered
           he
           ;
           
             What
             kind
             of
             man
             is
             he
             then
             ?
          
           Then
           looking
           on
           the
           King
           more
           steadfastly
           ,
           
             He
             is
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             four
             fingers
             breadth
             taller
             than
             you
             .
          
           Afterwards
           takeing
           off
           his
           hat
           to
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           as
           she
           accidentally
           past
           through
           the
           Parlour
           .
           The
           
           Butler
           eying
           him
           more
           attentively
           ,
           and
           observing
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           suspected
           him
           to
           be
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           finding
           a
           private
           occasion
           fell
           upon
           his
           Knees
           ,
           asking
           him
           if
           it
           were
           not
           so
           .
           The
           King
           enjoining
           him
           silence
           ,
           confessed
           he
           was
           .
           This
           man's
           name
           was
           
             John
             Pope
          
           ,
           who
           five
           years
           before
           had
           been
           a
           Soldier
           under
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           
             Prince
             of
             VVales
          
           ;
           and
           being
           afterwards
           disbanded
           ,
           he
           had
           served
           several
           Masters
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           be
           Butler
           to
           this
           Norton
           ;
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           he
           performed
           a
           great
           many
           good
           Offices
           to
           his
           Majesty
           with
           extraordinary
           Fidelity
           .
           
           For
           first
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Bristol
           to
           find
           out
           a
           Ship
           :
           But
           could
           find
           none
           there
           that
           within
           a
           Month
           was
           to
           sail
           either
           to
           France
           or
           Spain
           .
           Whilst
           he
           discoursed
           with
           the
           King
           of
           several
           that
           had
           served
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           pitched
           upon
           one
           Windham
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           try
           in
           the
           present
           streights
           ,
           and
           who
           lived
           at
           Trent
           in
           Dorcetshire
           .
        
         
           VVilmot
           coming
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           
           to
           Norton's
           House
           ,
           is
           by
           night
           introduced
           to
           the
           King
           by
           Pope
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           consulted
           together
           ,
           presently
           sent
           to
           Trent
           ,
           to
           enquire
           if
           VVindham
           could
           receive
           and
           conceal
           the
           King
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           until
           he
           might
           find
           an
           opportunity
           of
           a
           passage
           over
           Sea.
           
           VVindham
           presently
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           himself
           extremely
           happy
           ,
           that
           amongst
           so
           many
           Noble
           and
           Loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           reckoned
           him
           chiefly
           worthy
           of
           that
           honour
           :
           That
           he
           was
           therefore
           ready
           not
           only
           to
           venture
           his
           Life
           ,
           Family
           ,
           and
           Estate
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           sacrifice
           all
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           .
           
           But
           withal
           begs
           leave
           to
           impart
           the
           secret
           not
           only
           to
           his
           Mother
           and
           Wife
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           four
           Servants
           ,
           of
           whose
           faithfulness
           both
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           himself
           he
           was
           fully
           assured
           .
           VVilmot
           
           consented
           ,
           and
           assuring
           him
           that
           the
           King
           would
           be
           there
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           he
           returned
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           Norton's
           Wife
           was
           brought
           to
           Bed
           ,
           after
           a
           hard
           and
           dangerous
           Labour
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           to
           be
           left
           by
           her
           Sister
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           she
           called
           Jane
           )
           in
           that
           Condition
           .
           That
           she
           might
           therefore
           have
           a
           civil
           pretext
           of
           departing
           ,
           a
           Letter
           is
           pretended
           to
           have
           been
           just
           then
           brought
           from
           her
           Aged
           and
           Decrepit
           Father
           ;
           
           wherein
           he
           acquaints
           her
           ,
           that
           
             since
             her
             departure
             he
             had
             been
             grievously
             ill
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             her
             present
             assistance
          
           ;
           he
           therefore
           bids
           her
           ,
           Father's
           
             Life
             ,
             to
             hasten
             home
          
           .
           The
           Letters
           being
           produced
           ,
           and
           the
           Rumour
           spread
           over
           the
           Family
           ,
           Jane
           and
           Lassels
           take
           their
           farewel
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Wife
           with
           the
           Lady
           in
           the
           straw
           ,
           
           and
           with
           their
           Servant
           ,
           whom
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           personated
           ,
           they
           depart
           .
           Rogers
           ,
           who
           by
           by-ways
           had
           conducted
           VVilmot
           from
           VVinter's
           house
           to
           Nortons
           ,
           was
           their
           Guide
           ;
           and
           they
           lodged
           the
           first
           night
           at
           Carew-Castle
           seven
           miles
           on
           this
           side
           Trent
           .
           
           The
           appointed
           hour
           of
           their
           coming
           drawing
           nigh
           ,
           VVindham
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           as
           if
           to
           take
           a
           walk
           ,
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           them
           ;
           and
           send
           the
           King
           privately
           into
           the
           house
           ,
           by
           one
           whom
           they
           had
           chosen
           for
           that
           purpose
           :
           
           Jane
           and
           Lassels
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           are
           publickly
           received
           as
           Relations
           ,
           who
           coming
           from
           a
           place
           far
           distant
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           gone
           next
           day
           .
           In
           this
           place
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           stayed
           securely
           nineteen
           days
           ,
           expecting
           a
           Vessel
           at
           leisure
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           several
           times
           disappointed
           .
           But
           one
           day
           it
           happened
           that
           the
           Countrey
           People
           fell
           to
           ringing
           of
           Bells
           ,
           with
           more
           than
           usual
           Solemnity
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           enquiring
           into
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           extraordinary
           rejoycing
           ,
           
           was
           told
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           for
           the
           joyful
           News
           of
           the
           King's
           
           Death
           ,
           which
           was
           confidently
           reported
           .
           But
           whilst
           they
           consulted
           ,
           and
           cast
           about
           a
           long
           time
           concerning
           a
           passage
           ,
           VVindham
           bethought
           himself
           of
           one
           Elden
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           formerly
           a
           Captain
           under
           
             CHARLES
             the
             First
          
           ,
           who
           since
           that
           ,
           drove
           a
           considerable
           trade
           at
           Lime
           ,
           that
           he
           possibly
           might
           procure
           a
           Vessel
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           assisted
           the
           
             Lord
             Berkley
          
           in
           distress
           with
           a
           safe
           passage
           .
           Therefore
           VVindham
           is
           dispatched
           to
           him
           to
           learn
           ,
           whether
           or
           not
           he
           could
           procure
           a
           safe
           passage
           for
           VVilmot
           ,
           and
           another
           Nobleman
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           their
           escape
           from
           VVorcester
           fight
           .
           He
           readily
           listened
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           presently
           went
           to
           Chayermouth
           ,
           near
           to
           Lime
           ;
           
           where
           having
           sent
           for
           the
           Master
           of
           a
           Ship
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           ,
           under
           promise
           of
           secresie
           ,
           if
           he
           durst
           venture
           to
           carry
           VVilmot
           and
           his
           servant
           safely
           over
           to
           France
           .
           He
           undertook
           it
           ,
           and
           bargains
           with
           a
           Captain
           for
           threescore
           Pound
           ,
           which
           he
           obliged
           himself
           under
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           to
           pay
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           carried
           a
           Nobleman
           over
           to
           France
           .
           The
           hour
           and
           day
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           put
           them
           on
           Board
           in
           a
           Boat
           ,
           are
           prefixed
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           all
           things
           succeeding
           according
           to
           their
           expectation
           ;
           there
           only
           wanted
           a
           pretext
           of
           staying
           in
           Lodgings
           ,
           till
           all
           things
           might
           be
           made
           ready
           for
           their
           passage
           .
           For
           that
           end
           VVindham's
           Servant
           ,
           
           who
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           design
           ,
           applies
           himself
           to
           an
           Hostess
           at
           Chayermouth
           ,
           and
           ,
           amongst
           other
           discourses
           ,
           told
           her
           that
           he
           was
           servant
           to
           a
           worthy
           Nobleman
           ,
           who
           was
           deeply
           in
           Love
           with
           a
           Maid
           that
           had
           neither
           Father
           nor
           Mother
           ,
           who
           lived
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           much
           in
           Love
           with
           him
           :
           But
           that
           her
           Guardian
           opposing
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           steal
           her
           away
           by
           Night
           .
           He
           therefore
           asks
           her
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           for
           some
           hours
           entertain
           
           them
           in
           her
           house
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           gives
           her
           a
           small
           Gift
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           a
           greater
           reward
           ,
           and
           drinks
           a
           Glass
           of
           Wine
           with
           her
           .
           The
           woman
           softned
           by
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           touched
           with
           Compassion
           for
           the
           young
           Lady
           ,
           promises
           to
           serve
           them
           .
           Leaving
           therefore
           Trent
           ,
           the
           King
           sets
           out
           towards
           Chayermouth
           ,
           with
           
             Juliana
             Conisbey
          
           his
           pretended
           Bride
           ,
           who
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           
           riding
           behind
           him
           upon
           the
           same
           Horse
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             Wilmot
          
           ,
           Colonel
           VVindham
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Peters
          
           accompany
           them
           ;
           and
           were
           met
           by
           Elden
           ,
           who
           carried
           them
           into
           a
           private
           house
           ,
           whither
           he
           went
           under
           pretext
           of
           viewing
           a
           little
           Farm
           :
           Here
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           discovered
           himself
           unto
           him
           ,
           giving
           him
           a
           small
           present
           as
           an
           earnest
           of
           future
           Gratitude
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           Merchant
           goes
           to
           Lime
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           readiness
           to
           put
           to
           Sea
           at
           the
           appointed
           time
           ;
           The
           King
           with
           the
           rest
           went
           to
           their
           Lodgings
           at
           Chayermouth
           ;
           and
           Peters
           to
           stay
           for
           the
           Boat.
           But
           having
           waited
           till
           it
           was
           almost
           day
           ,
           he
           returned
           without
           any
           News
           of
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Boat.
           
           This
           put
           them
           all
           into
           disorder
           ;
           and
           made
           them
           think
           of
           taking
           other
           measures
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           safe
           place
           here
           to
           stay
           in
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           loyter
           a
           moment
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           short
           consultation
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           Juliana
           ,
           and
           the
           Colonel
           accompanying
           them
           ,
           advance
           towards
           Bridport
           ,
           there
           to
           expect
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Lord
           VVilmot
           and
           Peters
           in
           an
           appointed
           Inn.
           Peters
           being
           to
           go
           to
           Lime
           to
           learn
           from
           the
           Merchant
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           disappointment
           :
           And
           VVilmot
           staying
           behind
           in
           the
           Inn
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           of
           new
           shooing
           his
           Horse
           .
           But
           Elden
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           thought
           
           that
           by
           this
           time
           they
           had
           made
           half
           their
           Voyage
           ,
           could
           not
           imagine
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           breach
           of
           promise
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           attribute
           it
           to
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           man
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           it
           being
           then
           the
           Market-day
           at
           Lime
           ,
           had
           drank
           so
           much
           as
           to
           make
           him
           forget
           the
           prefixed
           time
           .
           
           But
           it
           was
           known
           afterward
           ,
           that
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Vessel
           being
           come
           home
           ,
           to
           take
           clean
           Cloaths
           and
           other
           necessaries
           for
           his
           Voyage
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           locked
           up
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           bolted
           in
           by
           his
           Wife
           :
           For
           that
           very
           day
           a
           Proclamation
           had
           been
           made
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           whereby
           
             it
             was
             declared
             Death
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             aid
             or
             conceal
             the
          
           King
           ;
           
             and
             a
             thousand
             Pounds
             promised
             to
             any
             that
             could
             apprehend
             him
             .
          
           This
           put
           the
           woman
           into
           so
           great
           fear
           ,
           lest
           her
           Husband
           in
           doing
           that
           Office
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           confessed
           to
           his
           Wife
           to
           have
           taken
           upon
           him
           ,
           might
           suffer
           Shipwrack
           on
           Shore
           :
           She
           therefore
           used
           Entreaties
           ,
           Tears
           ,
           and
           almost
           Violence
           ,
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           screamed
           out
           ,
           thereby
           to
           allarm
           the
           Neighbourhood
           .
           Being
           therefore
           overcome
           by
           so
           much
           importunity
           ,
           he
           kept
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           committed
           himself
           to
           the
           direction
           of
           his
           Wife
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           way
           to
           
             Bridport
             VVindham
          
           went
           a
           little
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           Rode
           ;
           
           and
           coming
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           found
           it
           to
           be
           full
           of
           Soldiers
           .
           For
           there
           was
           a
           Muster
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           a
           taking
           on
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           for
           an
           Expedition
           against
           the
           Isle
           of
           Jersey
           ,
           under
           
             Haines
             .
             VVindham
          
           was
           therefore
           for
           the
           Kings
           going
           to
           another
           place
           ,
           but
           he
           laying
           aside
           all
           fear
           would
           needs
           enter
           the
           Town
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           have
           deceived
           VVilmot
           ,
           and
           partly
           also
           that
           he
           might
           refresh
           himself
           ,
           tir'd
           out
           with
           night-watching
           and
           travelling
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           
           VVilmot
           .
           The
           Colonel
           took
           care
           to
           provide
           a
           Chamber
           and
           Victuals
           ;
           which
           was
           no
           easie
           matter
           to
           be
           done
           amongst
           so
           many
           Guests
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           employed
           in
           carrying
           the
           Horses
           into
           the
           Stable
           ,
           and
           looking
           after
           them
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           avoid
           talking
           with
           the
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           yard
           about
           his
           Journey
           .
           
           But
           the
           Hostler
           looking
           him
           in
           the
           face
           as
           he
           deliver'd
           him
           the
           Horses
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           
             You
             are
             welcome
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             very
             well
             .
             Where
             did
             you
             know
             me
             ?
          
           answered
           the
           King.
           
             At
             Exeter
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ;
           (
           for
           the
           King
           had
           continued
           long
           there
           during
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           )
           
             I
             lived
             two
             years
             in
             an
             Inn
             there
             .
             And
             so
             did
             I
             ,
          
           replied
           the
           King
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             Master
          
           Porter
           .
           
             I
             am
             glad
             I
             have
             met
             with
             a
             Country-man
             ;
             but
             I
             perceive
             you
             are
             so
             busie
             that
             you
             have
             no
             time
             to
             drink
             with
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             back
             from
          
           London
           ,
           
             we
             'll
             talk
             of
             old
             Stories
          
           .
           Being
           pleased
           with
           these
           promises
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Business
           ,
           or
           God
           Almighty
           casting
           a
           Mist
           before
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           he
           forbore
           all
           farther
           discourse
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           VVilmot
           passing
           through
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           take
           Horse
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           streight
           Rode
           to
           London
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           several
           Travellers
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           amongst
           those
           one
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           a
           Servant
           to
           
             CHARLES
             the
             First
          
           :
           
           Therefore
           thinking
           it
           most
           convenient
           to
           turn
           out
           of
           the
           Rode
           ,
           they
           followed
           the
           next
           way
           upon
           the
           left
           hand
           ;
           and
           having
           rid
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           towards
           night
           they
           came
           to
           a
           Village
           called
           
             Broad-windsor
             .
             Windham
          
           goes
           before
           to
           enquire
           where
           they
           were
           ;
           what
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Village
           was
           ,
           and
           whither
           the
           way
           led
           :
           And
           by
           good
           luck
           he
           stumbled
           upon
           an
           Inn-keeper
           an
           old
           Servant
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           also
           a
           Soldier
           in
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           pleased
           with
           this
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           speaks
           him
           kindly
           ,
           
           and
           because
           it
           grew
           dark
           he
           easily
           obtained
           Lodging
           that
           night
           for
           his
           Company
           .
           However
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           the
           Constable
           came
           with
           forty
           Soldiers
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           
           who
           marching
           to
           the
           Sea
           Coast
           to
           be
           transported
           over
           to
           Jersey
           ,
           must
           be
           quartered
           there
           .
           The
           House
           being
           pestered
           with
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           had
           but
           a
           very
           narrow
           Lodging
           ,
           yet
           that
           was
           not
           all
           the
           inconvenience
           .
           For
           about
           midnight
           a
           Woman
           that
           followed
           the
           Soldiers
           fell
           into
           Labour
           :
           Which
           being
           noised
           about
           ,
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Village
           flock'd
           together
           ,
           and
           kept
           a
           bawling
           and
           heavy
           rout
           about
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Child
           and
           Mother
           ,
           which
           continued
           till
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           
           when
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           weary
           of
           the
           jangle
           ,
           hastened
           to
           their
           Ships
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           hubbub
           ,
           let
           us
           look
           back
           a
           little
           to
           Chayremouth
           ,
           where
           the
           Shoeing
           of
           a
           Horse
           went
           near
           to
           have
           cost
           the
           Lord
           Wilmot
           dear
           ,
           
           by
           a
           discourse
           started
           betwixt
           the
           Smith
           and
           the
           Hostler
           .
           The
           Smith
           asking
           ,
           
             From
             whence
             came
             these
             Gentlemen
             ?
             From
          
           Exeter
           ,
           
             as
             they
             say
          
           ,
           answered
           the
           Hostler
           .
           
           To
           whom
           the
           Smith
           replied
           ,
           
             but
             I
             dare
             swear
             these
             last
             Shoes
             were
             put
             on
             in
             the
             North.
          
           All
           other
           circumstances
           being
           considered
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           the
           Saddles
           were
           not
           taken
           off
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           that
           ,
           though
           Travellers
           ,
           they
           had
           sat
           up
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Servant
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Inn
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           they
           presently
           conclude
           that
           they
           were
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           flying
           ,
           after
           the
           late
           Worcester
           fight
           ,
           had
           wandered
           thither
           ,
           
           and
           that
           perhaps
           the
           King
           was
           amongst
           them
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Hostler
           ,
           hoping
           to
           make
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           went
           to
           consult
           the
           Minister
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           one
           Westley
           a
           great
           stickler
           for
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           best
           to
           do
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           But
           neither
           was
           it
           fit
           to
           
           disturb
           him
           at
           his
           Morning
           Prayers
           ;
           nor
           durst
           the
           Hostler
           stay
           till
           they
           were
           winded
           out
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           losing
           the
           Vails
           he
           expected
           from
           the
           Gentleman
           that
           was
           upon
           parting
           ,
           and
           therefore
           returning
           ,
           
           without
           any
           thing
           done
           ,
           he
           lets
           him
           go
           .
           The
           Smith
           having
           blazed
           about
           the
           story
           ,
           presently
           came
           the
           Minister
           ,
           solicitously
           enquiring
           of
           the
           Inn-keeper
           ,
           what
           the
           Travellers
           were
           that
           he
           had
           lodged
           that
           night
           ;
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           whither
           they
           were
           going
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           their
           Business
           there
           ?
           His
           suspicion
           being
           encreased
           by
           the
           Inn-keeper's
           answers
           ,
           he
           runs
           to
           Butler
           ,
           the
           next
           Colonel
           ,
           for
           obtaining
           a
           Warrant
           to
           raise
           the
           Countrey
           and
           Soldiers
           for
           apprehending
           the
           King.
           
           The
           Colonel
           refusing
           ,
           Captain
           Massey
           ,
           quartered
           hard
           by
           ,
           having
           gathered
           together
           as
           many
           Horse
           as
           he
           could
           in
           the
           hurry
           ,
           follows
           after
           on
           the
           London
           Rode
           as
           far
           as
           Dorchester
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           dy
           divine
           Providence
           ,
           having
           quitted
           the
           Rode
           ,
           he
           returned
           disappointed
           of
           his
           fair
           hopes
           .
        
         
           
           This
           set
           all
           the
           Soldiers
           about
           a
           working
           ,
           who
           search
           all
           places
           and
           suspected
           houses
           ,
           especially
           that
           of
           
             Sir
             Hugh
             Windham
          
           ,
           Uncle
           to
           the
           Colonel
           ,
           where
           they
           left
           not
           a
           Chest
           nor
           corner
           unsearched
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           the
           whole
           Family
           Prisoners
           ,
           they
           will
           needs
           have
           a
           young
           Lady
           of
           extraordinary
           Beauty
           and
           Parts
           to
           be
           the
           King
           in
           disguise
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           let
           her
           go
           ,
           till
           by
           an
           undoubted
           experiment
           they
           had
           found
           out
           her
           Sex.
           
        
         
           The
           King's
           steps
           ,
           however
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           traced
           by
           a
           surer
           Guide
           .
           
           For
           after
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           return
           to
           his
           known
           recess
           at
           Trent
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           Wilmot
           with
           Peters
           should
           hasten
           to
           Salisbury
           ,
           that
           there
           he
           might
           advise
           with
           
             John
             Coventry
          
           ,
           the
           eldest
           Son
           of
           
           the
           
             Lord
             Keeper
             Coventry
          
           by
           a
           second
           Marriage
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           the
           King
           might
           either
           securely
           pass
           the
           Seas
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           find
           a
           new
           retirement
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           lest
           staying
           too
           long
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           discovered
           .
           After
           a
           consultation
           with
           Coventry
           ,
           application
           is
           made
           to
           one
           
             Mrs.
             Hide
          
           ,
           a
           Widow
           ,
           who
           lived
           at
           a
           Village
           called
           Heal
           ,
           within
           a
           mile
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           look
           out
           for
           a
           lurking
           place
           ;
           and
           
             Robert
             Philips
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Colonel
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           
             CHARLES
             the
             First
          
           ,
           is
           sent
           to
           Southampton
           to
           freight
           a
           Vessel
           .
           He
           ,
           returning
           from
           thence
           ,
           
           assured
           them
           that
           a
           Ship
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           were
           in
           readiness
           for
           a
           Transportation
           .
           But
           it
           fell
           out
           unluckily
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Ship
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           was
           going
           to
           the
           Widows
           House
           ,
           was
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           engaged
           to
           carry
           over
           Soldiers
           and
           Ammunition
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Jersey
             .
             Philips
          
           being
           therefore
           disappointed
           of
           his
           hopes
           ,
           begs
           assistance
           of
           
             Colonel
             Gunter
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           met
           with
           by
           chance
           ,
           in
           that
           affair
           .
           
           The
           King
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           came
           to
           the
           Widows
           House
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           and
           goes
           to
           Supper
           ,
           Doctor
           Henchman
           ,
           afterward
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           with
           other
           Guests
           ,
           sitting
           with
           him
           at
           Table
           .
           After
           Supper
           ,
           he
           privately
           disclosed
           himself
           to
           the
           Widow
           ,
           and
           entreated
           shelter
           from
           her
           ;
           and
           though
           she
           had
           never
           seen
           him
           before
           but
           once
           ,
           and
           that
           seven
           years
           before
           in
           passing
           ,
           yet
           at
           first
           sight
           she
           knew
           him
           .
           She
           therefore
           advises
           him
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           to
           depart
           towards
           London
           ,
           but
           having
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           come
           back
           about
           one
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           he
           should
           by
           a
           back
           door
           be
           let
           into
           the
           House
           ;
           for
           that
           being
           a
           Market
           day
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Servants
           and
           other
           Witnesses
           being
           gone
           thither
           by
           
           her
           permission
           ,
           she
           her self
           would
           let
           him
           in
           .
           The
           thing
           was
           accordingly
           done
           :
           For
           the
           King
           and
           Colonel
           Philips
           ,
           taking
           formally
           leave
           of
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           mounted
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           
           and
           go
           to
           see
           Stonehenge
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           appointed
           hour
           returned
           back
           again
           ;
           here
           the
           Colonel
           carrying
           away
           the
           Horses
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           hid
           in
           a
           secret
           place
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           made
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           for
           securing
           of
           Jewels
           and
           Goods
           of
           greatest
           value
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           Colonel
           Gunter
           ,
           a
           Vessel
           was
           hired
           at
           Bright-helmstead
           in
           Sussex
           ;
           which
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           knew
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           a
           departure
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           in
           good
           earnest
           takes
           leave
           of
           the
           Lady
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Colonel
           Philips
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           the
           house
           of
           one
           Simmons
           ,
           near
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           came
           next
           day
           in
           the
           Evening
           to
           an
           Inn
           at
           Bright-helmstead
           ;
           where
           all
           sit
           down
           at
           Table
           together
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Gunter
             ,
             Wilmot
             ,
             Mansel
          
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           Tetershal
           Master
           of
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           opposite
           to
           the
           King.
           The
           Master
           of
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           
           rising
           from
           Supper
           ,
           called
           the
           Merchant
           aside
           ,
           and
           expostulated
           with
           him
           for
           having
           deceived
           him
           ,
           in
           recommending
           the
           King
           to
           him
           ,
           instead
           of
           another
           person
           pretended
           .
           The
           Merchant
           confidently
           denies
           it
           ,
           and
           urges
           him
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           .
           But
           he
           affirmed
           that
           he
           knew
           him
           for
           certain
           to
           be
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           mean
           and
           ordinary
           habit
           he
           past
           for
           a
           Servant
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           remembred
           him
           very
           well
           since
           the
           time
           that
           at
           his
           own
           and
           others
           intercession
           ,
           he
           had
           cleared
           a
           Fleet
           of
           Colliers
           bound
           thither
           from
           New-Castle
           ,
           which
           were
           stopt
           in
           the
           Downs
           .
           Nor
           indeed
           could
           ,
           or
           ought
           the
           Merchant
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           declared
           Death
           for
           any
           one
           to
           
           receive
           him
           into
           house
           or
           habour
           ,
           
           and
           the
           large
           reward
           of
           a
           Thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           promised
           to
           him
           that
           could
           discover
           and
           apprehend
           him
           .
           Mansel
           perceiving
           that
           the
           man
           understood
           the
           design
           ;
           immediately
           addresses
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           humour
           and
           honesty
           of
           the
           Master
           ,
           
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Wilmot
           ply
           him
           with
           promises
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           a
           considerable
           Freight
           in
           hand
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           promising
           to
           be
           faithful
           unto
           them
           ,
           he
           departs
           to
           make
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           their
           passage
           .
           The
           Vessel
           lay
           at
           Shoram
           four
           Miles
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           yet
           half
           laden
           with
           Coals
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           sold
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Seamen
           being
           at
           Bright-helmstead
           :
           Those
           he
           knocks
           up
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           bidding
           them
           make
           haste
           to
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           which
           having
           slipt
           its
           Anchors
           was
           at
           drift
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           stranded
           or
           cast
           away
           upon
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           would
           presently
           follow
           after
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           orders
           his
           Wife
           to
           go
           and
           buy
           a
           Bottle
           of
           Brandy
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           Sack
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           clean
           Cloaths
           to
           take
           along
           with
           him
           .
           
             But
             why
             so
             late
             in
             the
             night
             ?
          
           
           said
           she
           ;
           
             would
             it
             not
             do
             as
             well
             in
             the
             morning
             ?
          
           He
           still
           urging
           her
           ,
           and
           cutting
           off
           all
           delays
           ,
           
             It
             's
             the
             King
          
           ,
           said
           the
           Woman
           ,
           
             whom
             I
             suspect
             you
             are
             to
             carry
             over
             :
             Pray
             God
             you
             may
             carry
             him
             safe
             ,
             though
             I
             and
             my
             small
             Children
             should
             for
             ever
             after
             go
             a
             Begging
             .
          
           The
           Inn-keeper
           also
           being
           by
           that
           time
           got
           drunk
           ,
           and
           addressing
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           took
           his
           hand
           and
           kissed
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Who
             you
             are
             ,
             whence
             you
             come
             ,
             or
             whither
             you
             are
             going
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             yet
             I
             pray
             God
             he
             may
             bless
             and
             preserve
             you
             :
             If
             I
             guess
             aright
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             an
             Earl
             ,
             and
             my
             Wife
             a
             Countess
             .
          
           And
           the
           Truth
           is
           ,
           some
           discovered
           it
           was
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           that
           presently
           after
           his
           escape
           ,
           the
           News
           of
           it
           was
           whispered
           all
           about
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
         
           The
           hour
           of
           departure
           approaching
           ,
           they
           take
           Horse
           and
           go
           to
           the
           Shore
           ,
           
           the
           Master
           pretending
           that
           they
           were
           Merchants
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           that
           had
           bought
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Coals
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           to
           carry
           them
           thither
           .
           About
           five
           in
           the
           morning
           they
           went
           on
           Board
           ,
           and
           spent
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           day
           coasting
           along
           the
           Shore
           .
           Towards
           Sun
           setting
           the
           Master
           stands
           off
           ,
           as
           directing
           his
           course
           towards
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           .
           But
           Wilmot
           ,
           who
           appeared
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Passenger
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           mind
           had
           changed
           with
           the
           Wind
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           squabble
           with
           the
           Master
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           altered
           his
           bargain
           ,
           and
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           ordered
           him
           to
           run
           over
           to
           France
           ;
           
           so
           that
           in
           the
           dusk
           of
           the
           Evening
           ,
           they
           arrived
           at
           Fern
           ,
           an
           inconsiderable
           Port
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           gained
           the
           much
           longed
           for
           Shore
           .
           
           During
           the
           passage
           ,
           the
           Master
           wondered
           that
           his
           Majesty
           understood
           their
           course
           better
           than
           he
           himself
           did
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           what
           an
           ignorant
           Seaman
           wittily
           blurted
           out
           by
           chance
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Vessel
           was
           under
           Sail
           ,
           sitting
           with
           the
           Master
           in
           the
           Cabin
           ,
           the
           fellow
           coming
           in
           ,
           claps
           down
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           blows
           the
           Smoke
           of
           his
           Tobacco
           in
           his
           face
           :
           At
           which
           the
           Master
           being
           vexed
           ,
           bid
           him
           begone
           quickly
           ,
           and
           not
           trouble
           the
           Gentleman
           with
           his
           Smoke
           .
           The
           fellow
           rising
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           in
           Dudgeon
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Cat
             might
             look
             upon
             a
             King
          
           ;
           a
           common
           Proverb
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           safely
           landed
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           rendring
           first
           thanks
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           the
           Protector
           and
           Avenger
           of
           all
           Kings
           ,
           Lord
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Sea
           ,
           who
           stills
           the
           raging
           of
           the
           Winds
           and
           Waves
           ,
           He
           professes
           much
           
           gratitude
           to
           the
           Master
           ,
           and
           kindly
           invites
           him
           to
           stay
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           share
           in
           his
           Fortune
           .
           But
           he
           ,
           wishing
           his
           Majesty
           all
           Prosperity
           and
           Happiness
           ,
           chose
           rather
           ,
           with
           danger
           ,
           
           to
           return
           home
           to
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           .
           He
           therefore
           puts
           out
           to
           Sea
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Wind
           presently
           turning
           ,
           he
           came
           the
           same
           night
           to
           Pool
           ,
           a
           Port
           in
           Dorcetshire
           ,
           and
           there
           sold
           his
           Coals
           .
           But
           the
           King
           arriving
           at
           Rouen
           ,
           applies
           himself
           to
           Sambourn
           and
           Parker
           ,
           English
           Merchants
           ,
           who
           provide
           his
           Majesty
           with
           new
           Cloathes
           ,
           
           dividing
           his
           old
           ones
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           as
           Holy
           Relicts
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           Earl
           ,
           since
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           formerly
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Chaplains
           ,
           living
           then
           at
           Rouen
           ,
           came
           to
           pay
           him
           a
           Visit
           ;
           but
           at
           first
           sight
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           
           whether
           it
           was
           that
           the
           smuttiness
           of
           his
           Face
           ,
           or
           the
           want
           of
           Hair
           had
           eclipsed
           his
           Majestick
           looks
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           amazement
           of
           the
           unexpected
           sight
           dulled
           the
           Doctors
           eye-sight
           :
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           he
           sought
           Charles
           in
           Charles
           ,
           until
           taking
           a
           fuller
           view
           of
           his
           Sacred
           Countenance
           ,
           his
           Joys
           grew
           more
           certain
           ,
           and
           falling
           down
           and
           embracing
           the
           Knees
           of
           his
           dearest
           Master
           ,
           he
           begg'd
           pardon
           that
           he
           had
           not
           sooner
           performed
           that
           Duty
           ,
           and
           burst
           out
           in
           Tears
           of
           obsequious
           Joy.
           
        
         
           Next
           day
           ,
           the
           News
           being
           already
           carried
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
          
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Train
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           and
           welcome
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           introduced
           him
           into
           the
           City
           amidst
           the
           Applauses
           of
           the
           People
           .
           All
           desire
           to
           see
           and
           embrace
           him
           whom
           Providence
           had
           preserved
           to
           be
           the
           Ornament
           and
           delight
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           praying
           from
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           still
           keep
           and
           defend
           
           him
           for
           the
           hope
           and
           support
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           bless
           him
           with
           all
           Blessings
           .
        
         
           Thus
           he
           escaped
           safe
           out
           of
           the
           Snares
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           since
           we
           English-men
           have
           all
           triumphed
           over
           our
           Enemies
           ;
           over
           whose
           Sacred
           Head
           had
           not
           the
           Angels
           kept
           Guard
           ,
           
           it
           had
           certainly
           perished
           .
           That
           amongst
           so
           many
           men
           of
           
             mean
             Condition
          
           ,
           of
           so
           
             contrary
             Religions
          
           ,
           amongst
           so
           many
           Women
           ,
           naturally
           given
           to
           babling
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           timorous
           People
           ,
           who
           were
           frightned
           at
           the
           very
           name
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           amongst
           so
           many
           
             broken
             and
             indigent
          
           persons
           ,
           to
           whom
           a
           great
           reward
           could
           not
           but
           be
           acceptable
           ,
           no
           body
           during
           the
           space
           of
           two
           Months
           ever
           betray'd
           him
           ;
           is
           certainly
           (
           if
           ever
           there
           was
           any
           )
           an
           amazing
           work
           of
           the
           Hand
           and
           Providence
           of
           God.
           And
           this
           alone
           might
           have
           been
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           confound
           the
           Arrogance
           of
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           so
           often
           boasted
           of
           Providence
           ;
           and
           to
           teach
           all
           Worldlings
           ,
           by
           an
           invincible
           Argument
           ,
           how
           dear
           to
           God
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Anointed
           is
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           defeat
           of
           
             Worcester
             ,
             Cromwel
          
           in
           a
           Triumphant
           manner
           made
           his
           entry
           into
           London
           ,
           
           having
           sent
           before
           him
           five
           thousand
           Prisoners
           ;
           who
           being
           sufficiently
           exposed
           to
           the
           Scoffs
           and
           derision
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           are
           either
           clapt
           up
           in
           Prisons
           ,
           or
           sent
           to
           the
           
             New
             World
          
           ,
           there
           to
           drudge
           in
           the
           
             Sugar
             Mills
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Monck
           ,
           who
           was
           deservedly
           afterwards
           Created
           Duke
           of
           Albermarle
           ,
           being
           made
           General
           of
           the
           English
           Forces
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           six
           thousand
           ,
           
           which
           Cromwell
           had
           left
           behind
           him
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           attacques
           Sterling-Castle
           ,
           and
           takes
           it
           by
           surrender
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Guns
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           much
           Provision
           ,
           five
           thousand
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Registers
           ,
           Coffers
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           
           and
           several
           Monuments
           and
           Relicks
           of
           Kings
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           lofty
           Inscription
           ,
           
             Nobis
             haec
             invicta
             dedere
             ,
             centum
             sex
             proavi
          
           ;
           Colonel
           Alured
           surprised
           and
           took
           the
           Aged
           Earl
           of
           Levin
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Crawford-Lindsey
           ,
           
           Lord
           Ogilby
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Noblemen
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           met
           for
           raising
           of
           Soldiers
           at
           Ellet
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Pearthshire
           ;
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Musgrave
          
           also
           ,
           the
           Provost
           of
           St.
           Johnstone
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           being
           about
           the
           same
           business
           ,
           are
           taken
           at
           Dumfrise
           .
           But
           Dundee
           ,
           because
           it
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           
           was
           stormed
           and
           taken
           by
           assault
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Town
           left
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           kill'd
           and
           plunder'd
           all
           they
           found
           .
           Aberdeen
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           and
           Forts
           ,
           being
           warned
           by
           this
           sad
           example
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           yielded
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Argile
           ,
           
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Highlanders
           ,
           but
           ,
           having
           obtained
           indifferent
           good
           Conditions
           ,
           they
           also
           yield
           ,
           and
           submit
           their
           necks
           to
           the
           English
           Yoke
           .
           Afterward
           four
           Citadels
           are
           built
           ,
           strong
           both
           by
           Art
           and
           Situation
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           by
           Sea
           ,
           men
           and
           Provisions
           might
           easily
           be
           transported
           from
           England
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           at
           
             Air
             ,
             Innerness
             ,
             St.
             Johnston
             ,
          
           and
           Leith
           ;
           besides
           Sterling
           Castle
           ,
           standing
           on
           the
           Brow
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           and
           Edingburrough
           Castle
           ,
           which
           we
           described
           before
           .
           Nay
           in
           every
           County
           they
           keep
           a
           Garison
           in
           some
           Castle
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           new
           Rebellion
           should
           arise
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           opportunity
           to
           suppress
           it
           where-ever
           it
           happened
           in
           Scotland
           .
           Nor
           could
           the
           main
           Land
           of
           Scotland
           put
           bounds
           to
           the
           Victory
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           
           who
           slighting
           the
           dangers
           of
           those
           raging
           and
           voracious
           Seas
           ,
           carry
           their
           Victories
           over
           to
           the
           Isles
           ,
           Orkney
           and
           Shetland
           .
        
         
         
           But
           as
           when
           the
           Serpent
           is
           bruised
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           he
           often
           threatens
           with
           his
           Tail
           ;
           so
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Huntley
           ,
           Earls
           of
           Glencairn
           and
           Athol
           ,
           
           Midleton
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           stir
           the
           Embers
           ,
           and
           raise
           new
           flames
           of
           a
           War.
           But
           Morgan
           easily
           reduced
           them
           ,
           having
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           joyn
           ,
           routed
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           .
           Henceforward
           ,
           they
           who
           had
           been
           accustomed
           to
           be
           most
           unruly
           and
           disobedient
           ,
           when
           occasion
           of
           Kicking
           offered
           ,
           are
           fain
           to
           bite
           upon
           the
           Bit
           ,
           and
           upon
           capitulation
           promise
           to
           live
           quietly
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           are
           Judicatures
           and
           Courts
           of
           Justices
           opened
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           which
           end
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Itinerary
           Judges
           ,
           are
           sent
           from
           
             England
             ,
             George
             Smith
             ,
             John
             Marss
             ,
             Edward
             Moseley
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           were
           added
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Craighall
             ,
             Lockhart
          
           ,
           and
           Swinton
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           forgotten
           .
           A
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           is
           also
           made
           up
           of
           English
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           best
           Quality
           ,
           
           who
           were
           matched
           by
           some
           Scots
           mingled
           with
           them
           ;
           nay
           in
           every
           Shire
           a
           Meeting
           is
           called
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           renouncing
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           subscribe
           to
           the
           English
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           unite
           into
           one
           Common-wealth
           with
           the
           English
           .
           And
           at
           length
           they
           are
           commanded
           to
           send
           thirty
           Commissioners
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           denyed
           but
           that
           they
           were
           English
           ,
           
           though
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           that
           Office
           ,
           except
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Argile
           and
           Laird
           of
           Swinton
           ,
           which
           two
           were
           the
           only
           Scots
           that
           hearded
           themselves
           into
           that
           Parliament
           .
           The
           use
           of
           Arms
           is
           likewise
           denyed
           to
           that
           Nation
           ,
           nay
           and
           of
           Horses
           also
           ,
           except
           only
           for
           some
           necessary
           ends
           and
           uses
           .
           Besides
           ,
           their
           Commerce
           and
           Negotiations
           with
           Foreigners
           are
           narrowly
           
           observed
           ,
           lest
           under
           that
           pretext
           they
           might
           hatch
           mischief
           against
           the
           
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
          
           .
           So
           much
           they
           got
           by
           disturbing
           the
           quiet
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           by
           medling
           in
           the
           stirs
           and
           troubles
           of
           others
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           innumerable
           Calamities
           which
           we
           suffered
           .
           
             So
             they
             fell
             into
             the
             Pit
             that
             they
             dug
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             Snares
             which
             they
             had
             laid
             for
             the
             Innocent
          
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           hopes
           of
           a
           Deliverer
           ,
           or
           an
           Avenger
           ,
           till
           God
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           look
           down
           from
           his
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           having
           chastised
           the
           perverseness
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           have
           Mercy
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           so
           much
           for
           Scotland
           ;
           
           let
           us
           therefore
           leave
           it
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           matters
           that
           properly
           concern
           our selves
           .
           Jersey
           must
           now
           come
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           for
           the
           subduing
           whereof
           ,
           Hains
           ,
           with
           great
           preparations
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           is
           empowred
           ;
           who
           ,
           passing
           over
           thither
           with
           about
           seventy
           sail
           of
           Ships
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           for
           three
           days
           space
           was
           beat
           off
           from
           several
           places
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             George
             Cartright
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           since
           deservedly
           ,
           
             Vnder
             Chamberlain
          
           of
           the
           King's
           Houshold
           ,
           though
           sooner
           than
           was
           expected
           ,
           he
           afterward
           obtained
           the
           Victory
           :
           For
           making
           a
           descent
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           and
           Bovil
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           
             Cavalier
             Party
          
           ,
           doing
           his
           utmost
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           Landing
           ,
           being
           killed
           in
           the
           first
           Encounter
           ;
           the
           rest
           ,
           seized
           with
           a
           sudden
           fear
           and
           Consternation
           ,
           are
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           after
           that
           ,
           submitted
           to
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           their
           new
           Masters
           ;
           
             Elizabeth
             Castle
          
           also
           standing
           upon
           a
           Rock
           ,
           and
           at
           high
           water
           encompassed
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           being
           battered
           and
           torn
           with
           great
           Guns
           and
           Mortar-Peeces
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           was
           so
           fatal
           ,
           as
           at
           one
           
           blow
           to
           kill
           or
           mangle
           eight
           and
           forty
           Soldiers
           ,
           after
           two
           Months
           siege
           capitulates
           ,
           upon
           Condition
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           and
           Garison
           with
           Bag
           and
           Baggage
           should
           have
           liberty
           to
           pass
           over
           into
           France
           .
           
           Next
           follows
           the
           Isle
           of
           Mann
           ,
           this
           place
           ,
           though
           defended
           by
           Feminine
           Valour
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           by
           the
           Countess
           of
           Derby
           ,
           yet
           vied
           so
           much
           in
           honour
           with
           men
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           doubtful
           ,
           whether
           ,
           in
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Cartright
          
           ,
           or
           she
           ,
           fell
           the
           last
           Victim
           under
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Traytors
           .
        
         
           
           All
           the
           Provinces
           thus
           subdued
           ,
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           passes
           ,
           whereby
           the
           memory
           of
           what
           was
           past
           being
           abolished
           ,
           all
           Crimes
           whatsoever
           are
           pardoned
           .
           But
           this
           was
           hampered
           with
           so
           many
           Limitations
           ,
           Restrictions
           ,
           Exceptions
           ,
           and
           ensnaring
           Clauses
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           little
           hopes
           for
           true
           Penitents
           to
           expect
           any
           good
           from
           it
           .
           But
           such
           ,
           
           however
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           Cromwell
           alone
           was
           to
           be
           thanked
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           him
           chiefly
           it
           was
           proposed
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           means
           and
           endeavours
           it
           past
           in
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           a
           shew
           of
           kindness
           claw
           the
           suffering
           and
           vanquished
           People
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           heap
           hatred
           and
           indignation
           upon
           the
           Heads
           of
           his
           fellow
           Traytors
           .
           
             For
             now
          
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           
             it
             was
             time
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             Rapine
             and
             Violence
             .
             Did
             they
             take
             so
             much
             pleasure
             in
             undoing
             Estates
             ,
             and
             ruining
             Families
             ?
             There
             was
             enough
             allowed
             to
             anger
             and
             revenge
             :
             That
             it
             was
             altogether
             fit
             to
             shew
             Clemency
             and
             Mercy
             to
             the
             Guilty
             ,
             who
             having
             sufficiently
             payed
             for
             their
             faults
             ,
             now
             at
             length
             sued
             for
             pardon
             .
          
        
         
           
           But
           the
           hatred
           and
           animosities
           betwixt
           the
           Rump
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           the
           Seeds
           whereof
           had
           been
           long
           ago
           sown
           ,
           though
           during
           the
           common
           danger
           they
           appeared
           not
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           show
           
           themselves
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           long
           and
           mutual
           grudges
           ,
           to
           break
           out
           into
           Flames
           ,
           and
           to
           devour
           one
           another
           .
           
             So
             rare
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             ,
             to
             agree
             long
             together
             .
          
           The
           Soldiers
           object
           ,
           
           that
           these
           men
           did
           for
           ever
           appropriate
           to
           themselves
           and
           their
           Friends
           all
           places
           of
           Honour
           and
           Command
           ,
           barring
           all
           others
           from
           any
           share
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           under
           colour
           of
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           they
           divided
           amongst
           themselves
           all
           profitable
           Offices
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           Publick
           .
           For
           what
           end
           had
           they
           taken
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ?
           exposed
           their
           lives
           to
           so
           many
           dangers
           ,
           ript
           up
           the
           bowels
           of
           their
           Country-men
           and
           friends
           ?
           Did
           they
           bring
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Block
           ,
           (
           
             for
             in
             that
             execrable
             Villany
             they
             triumphed
          
           )
           that
           they
           might
           only
           settle
           them
           in
           their
           Seats
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           securely
           live
           at
           their
           ease
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           ,
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           domineer
           over
           all
           without
           any
           distinction
           ,
           and
           Murder
           and
           Sacrifice
           to
           their
           own
           private
           Lust
           or
           Revenge
           ,
           as
           many
           Subjects
           as
           they
           pleased
           ?
           
             Away
             with
             it
          
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           
             it
             were
             better
             to
             return
             to
             the
             old
             way
             of
             Government
             ,
             Raise
             King
          
           CHARLES
           
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             his
             Rule
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             known
             that
             he
             followed
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             squared
             the
             administration
             of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           They
           therefore
           earnestly
           desire
           ,
           
             That
             at
             length
             an
             end
             might
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             new
             and
             fair
             Representative
             chosen
             by
             the
             good
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Laws
             might
             be
             reformed
          
           ;
           besides
           the
           many
           other
           things
           which
           had
           already
           so
           often
           cloyed
           them
           with
           Petitions
           .
        
         
           The
           goodly
           Warriours
           made
           these
           specious
           demands
           ,
           
           not
           out
           of
           a
           pure
           zeal
           for
           the
           Publick
           good
           ;
           but
           that
           having
           baulked
           them
           ,
           by
           determining
           their
           Authority
           ,
           they
           themselves
           might
           have
           their
           turn
           in
           the
           Government
           ;
           
           hoping
           that
           by
           branding
           them
           with
           these
           reproachful
           Characters
           ,
           they
           would
           at
           length
           be
           fain
           to
           put
           the
           Power
           into
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           the
           Rump-Members
           ,
           Magisterially
           grave
           ,
           by
           a
           long
           possession
           of
           Authority
           ,
           
             bid
             the
             Soldiers
             mind
             their
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             look
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             obey
             Orders
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             committed
             ,
             and
             the
             business
             of
             settling
             a
             new
             Government
             ,
             having
             long
             laboured
             in
             the
             Affair
             ,
             with
             no
             small
             Progress
             ,
             would
             at
             length
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God
             bring
             it
             to
             perfection
             .
          
           They
           bid
           them
           have
           a
           care
           ,
           
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             no
             Tumults
             ,
             seeing
             they
             who
             had
             pulled
             a
             King
             from
             his
             Throne
             ,
             wanted
             neither
             Resolution
             nor
             Force
             to
             reduce
             into
             order
             licentious
             Souldiers
             ,
             though
             milder
             courses
             were
             more
             pleasant
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Soldiers
           disdaining
           that
           they
           should
           be
           thought
           pragmatical
           ,
           and
           medlers
           in
           Affairs
           that
           did
           not
           belong
           unto
           them
           ,
           answer
           those
           State-Advisers
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             not
             Mercenary
             Soldiers
             ,
             nor
             had
             not
             taken
             up
             Arms
             only
             in
             Prospect
             of
             pay
             ,
             but
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Publick
             Liberty
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             lay
             them
             down
             till
             they
             found
             the
             common
             Fruit
             of
             their
             endeavours
             .
             That
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             boast
             of
             putting
             the
             King
             to
             Death
             ,
          
           (
           so
           they
           mutually
           gloried
           in
           that
           Horrid
           Villany
           )
           
             since
             they
             onely
             stood
             by
             ,
             as
             in
             Disguise
             and
             Masquerade
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             by
             their
             Valour
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             own
             Peril
             ,
             accomplished
             the
             thing
             ,
             at
             the
             mention
             of
             which
             they
             would
             have
             started
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             by
             men
             of
             the
             Sword.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Rump
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           being
           now
           more
           afraid
           of
           their
           Servants
           and
           idle
           Soldiers
           ,
           than
           formerly
           of
           the
           Royal
           Enemy
           ,
           endeavour
           by
           all
           ways
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           
           fairly
           to
           dismiss
           and
           disband
           them
           ,
           
           but
           still
           under
           another
           pretence
           ,
           alledging
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           not
           able
           to
           entertain
           so
           many
           idle
           and
           lazy
           Soldiers
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           
             under
             colour
             of
             lessening
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             they
             pass
             an
             Act
             for
             Disbanding
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             have
             but
             half
             pay
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             divided
             and
             separated
             in
             several
             Countries
          
           ;
           that
           at
           once
           they
           might
           secure
           themselves
           against
           the
           attempts
           of
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           take
           from
           their
           own
           Souldiers
           all
           opportunity
           of
           making
           Innovations
           .
        
         
           The
           Soldiers
           smell
           out
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           it
           prickt
           them
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           now
           to
           be
           cast
           down
           from
           that
           height
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           received
           plentiful
           incomes
           ,
           and
           almost
           shared
           in
           the
           Government
           :
           They
           take
           it
           very
           ill
           to
           be
           cut
           short
           of
           their
           pay
           ,
           of
           their
           domineering
           ,
           after
           their
           accustomed
           manner
           ,
           in
           the
           Countries
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           their
           own
           advantages
           in
           suppressing
           the
           beginnings
           of
           Sedition
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Officers
           refuse
           to
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           reciprocally
           pretending
           the
           Publick
           good
           .
           
           They
           also
           frame
           a
           Petition
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           had
           formerly
           presented
           ,
           with
           proposals
           much
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           
             and
             desire
             a
             speedier
             answer
             ;
             nor
             would
             they
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             before
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             old
             Parliament
             being
             abolish'd
             ,
             a
             Representative
             were
             lawfully
             chosen
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             greater
             expedition
             ,
          
           
           
             some
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             Commissioners
             ,
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             sit
             and
             debate
             about
             the
             Proposals
             with
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           The
           Rump
           condescending
           to
           this
           ,
           twelve
           of
           each
           party
           meet
           and
           consult
           in
           common
           :
           Where
           ,
           
             Oliver
             St
             Johns
          
           ,
           more
           skilful
           than
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           
           raising
           scruples
           ,
           and
           perplexing
           matters
           that
           were
           clear
           in
           themselves
           ,
           so
           confounded
           the
           Rude
           Soldiers
           ,
           
           that
           about
           one
           word
           ,
           they
           spent
           above
           two
           Months
           .
        
         
           These
           Proposals
           were
           also
           debated
           in
           the
           Rump
           :
           
           but
           since
           it
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           mention
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           briefly
           ,
           onely
           relate
           with
           what
           sharpness
           and
           quite
           opposite
           Opinions
           they
           clashed
           about
           the
           Representative
           .
           Some
           were
           for
           shaping
           it
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           some
           after
           another
           ,
           and
           some
           after
           none
           at
           all
           .
           The
           Presbyterians
           ,
           who
           were
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           are
           for
           having
           it
           conform
           to
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ,
           a
           strict
           and
           previous
           Inquisition
           being
           made
           into
           the
           Manners
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           men
           .
           The
           Vtopians
           dreamt
           of
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Olygarchy
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Godlier
           Party
           ,
           winnowed
           and
           sifted
           to
           the
           highest
           Purity
           .
           Others
           were
           for
           a
           kind
           of
           Circulation
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           successively
           and
           in
           course
           might
           have
           their
           turns
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           
           Besides
           there
           was
           no
           less
           strife
           about
           the
           Time.
           Some
           thought
           it
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           nay
           ,
           without
           doubt
           fatal
           ,
           to
           assign
           any
           day
           of
           dissolution
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           a
           new
           Representative
           .
           
           Others
           would
           have
           no
           such
           change
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           every
           third
           ,
           fourth
           ,
           or
           fifth
           year
           .
           But
           those
           who
           were
           in
           Power
           ,
           think
           it
           safest
           ,
           that
           new
           Members
           should
           be
           chosen
           in
           place
           of
           those
           that
           died
           or
           were
           turned
           out
           .
           And
           most
           Votes
           agreed
           in
           this
           ;
           which
           they
           forthwith
           enacted
           ,
           though
           the
           night
           before
           they
           had
           privately
           promised
           the
           contrary
           to
           the
           Officers
           ,
           to
           wit
           that
           they
           would
           model
           a
           new
           Representative
           .
        
         
           
           So
           soon
           as
           Cromwell
           heard
           of
           that
           ,
           he
           hastens
           to
           the
           Parliament
           House
           ,
           ordering
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Soldiers
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           stay
           for
           him
           at
           the
           door
           .
           He
           himself
           ,
           accompanied
           only
           with
           Fleetwood
           ,
           entring
           in
           :
           To
           this
           purpose
           
           spake
           to
           the
           Speaker
           :
           
             You
             have
             sufficiently
             imposed
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             your selves
             and
             Relations
             ;
             you
             have
             long
             cheated
             the
             Country
             ,
             by
             your
             sitting
             here
             under
             pretext
             of
             settling
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             reforming
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             procuring
             the
             Common
             Good
             ;
             whilst
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             have
             onely
             invaded
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             screwed
             your selves
             and
             Relations
             into
             all
             Places
             of
             Honour
             and
             Profit
             ,
             to
             feed
             your
             own
             Luxury
             and
             Impiety
             .
          
           Then
           stamping
           with
           his
           Foot
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Signal
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           without
           ,
           
             For
             shame
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             get
             ye
             gone
             ,
             give
             place
             to
             honester
             Men
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             those
             that
             will
             more
             faithfully
             discharge
             their
             Trust
             .
          
           But
           whilst
           all
           ,
           surprised
           by
           this
           sudden
           Consternation
           ,
           held
           their
           tongues
           ,
           one
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           
             It
             suits
             ill
             with
             your
             Excellencies
             Justice
             ,
             to
             brand
             us
             all
             promiscuously
             and
             in
             general
             ,
             without
             any
             Proof
             of
             a
             Crime
             .
          
           At
           which
           being
           a
           little
           more
           heated
           ,
           taking
           hold
           of
           one
           by
           the
           Cloke
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             Whoremaster
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ;
           to
           another
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             an
             Adulterer
          
           ;
           to
           a
           third
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             Drunkard
             and
             Glutton
          
           ;
           to
           a
           fourth
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             an
             Extortioner
          
           :
           And
           the
           Musquetiers
           rushing
           in
           ,
           he
           excludes
           them
           all
           ,
           
           and
           commands
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ;
           whilst
           Harrison
           gently
           pulled
           the
           Speaker
           out
           of
           his
           Chair
           ,
           being
           unwilling
           to
           rise
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           going
           .
           So
           that
           that
           vast
           ,
           horrid
           ,
           and
           many-headed
           Monster
           ,
           whose
           Bellowing
           had
           made
           all
           Europe
           to
           shake
           ,
           is
           by
           one
           single
           Puff
           of
           Cromwell's
           Breath
           dispersed
           and
           scattered
           ,
           no
           body
           regretting
           ,
           but
           rather
           all
           the
           People
           rejoycing
           at
           it
           .
           So
           ,
           
             Government
             basely
             got
             ,
             is
             basely
             lost
             .
          
           Nay
           ,
           to
           compleat
           their
           Punishment
           ,
           
           they
           were
           ridiculed
           ,
           a
           Bill
           being
           set
           upon
           the
           Door
           ,
           with
           ,
           
             This
             House
             is
             to
             be
             Let.
          
           They
           were
           also
           Lampoon'd
           by
           the
           Ballad-singers
           about
           Town
           ,
           who
           cried
           
           publickly
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           
             Twelve
             Parliament-men
             for
             a
             Peny
          
           .
           Next
           day
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           sent
           packing
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           lest
           ,
           
             if
             any
             remained
             ,
             the
             Rooks
             might
             breed
             again
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           so
           acceptable
           an
           Action
           ,
           he
           so
           blotted
           out
           the
           Memory
           of
           his
           past
           Villanies
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           time
           he
           was
           rather
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           Saviour
           ;
           
           the
           Shouts
           and
           Bonfires
           that
           were
           made
           ,
           sufficiently
           expressing
           the
           Joys
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           for
           being
           delivered
           from
           so
           cruel
           a
           Yoke
           .
           They
           praise
           the
           Freedom
           the
           General
           took
           ,
           
           in
           not
           fearing
           to
           charge
           his
           Impotent
           Masters
           to
           their
           Faces
           ,
           with
           the
           Vices
           that
           were
           publickly
           talked
           of
           ;
           some
           few
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           observing
           ,
           that
           whilst
           he
           himself
           now
           accused
           those
           whom
           before
           he
           had
           commended
           ,
           he
           had
           then
           preferred
           such
           as
           he
           might
           afterwards
           most
           justly
           accuse
           .
           For
           he
           had
           so
           purged
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           casting
           away
           the
           Flower
           ,
           he
           had
           for
           his
           own
           purpose
           reserved
           the
           Bran
           ,
           to
           be
           likewise
           thrown
           away
           when
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Rump-Members
           loaded
           with
           publick
           Hatred
           ,
           and
           sad
           Hearts
           ,
           departed
           home
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           a
           Necessity
           that
           they
           must
           fall
           at
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           those
           ,
           at
           whose
           Pleasure
           they
           chose
           to
           stand
           ;
           and
           since
           they
           could
           not
           thrive
           in
           their
           Trade
           ,
           without
           obeying
           their
           Guardians
           ,
           the
           Injuries
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           were
           to
           be
           born
           with
           ,
           and
           onely
           whispered
           .
           But
           they
           find
           no
           other
           Patron
           .
           The
           Publick
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           grieved
           not
           at
           their
           Disaster
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Laws
           had
           been
           shut
           ;
           but
           triumphantly
           insulted
           over
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           Den
           of
           Thieves
           now
           broken
           up
           and
           dispersed
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           still
           reserved
           to
           sadder
           Bondage
           ,
           Cromwell
           now
           ,
           as
           
             General
             of
             the
             
             Army
          
           ,
           arrogating
           to
           himself
           the
           Supreme
           Authority
           .
           Yet
           that
           he
           might
           remove
           all
           suspicion
           of
           any
           such
           ambitious
           Design
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           same
           more
           secure
           and
           stable
           by
           gradual
           and
           crafty
           Insinuations
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           he
           might
           gull
           the
           
             Demotratical
             Republicans
          
           ,
           
           it
           is
           decreed
           in
           a
           Council
           of
           the
           
             Officers
             ,
             That
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             Godly
             and
             Pious
             Men
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             forty
             four
             ,
             during
             the
             space
             of
             six
             Months
             ;
             who
             should
             have
             power
             to
             moderate
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Prudence
             settle
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             all
             Sin
             and
             Vice
             being
             rooted
             out
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             might
             flourish
             in
             the
             Nations
             .
          
           Therefore
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           
           with
           Consent
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           call
           out
           of
           every
           County
           and
           Corporation
           a
           proportionable
           number
           of
           the
           holiest
           Men
           whom
           either
           they
           knew
           ,
           or
           could
           find
           out
           ,
           (
           the
           civiller
           ,
           or
           rather
           most
           pragmatical
           sort
           of
           the
           Private
           Soldiers
           being
           permitted
           to
           name
           some
           )
           whom
           they
           place
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           Government
           ,
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           difficult
           Affairs
           of
           Three
           Kingdoms
           :
           Illiterate
           Men
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Off-scowrings
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           these
           also
           
             Bigots
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Fifth-monarchy-men
             ,
             Democraticks
             ,
             Fanaticks
             ,
          
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           most
           villanous
           Incendiaries
           of
           all
           the
           Sects
           .
           But
           with
           those
           were
           mingled
           Cromwell's
           cunninger
           Adherents
           ,
           whom
           ,
           being
           most
           obnoxious
           ,
           he
           had
           endeared
           to
           himself
           by
           Favour
           ,
           that
           as
           occasion
           offered
           they
           might
           sway
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           check
           their
           mad
           Counsels
           .
        
         
           These
           being
           met
           in
           the
           Parliament-house
           ,
           
           their
           first
           Care
           is
           to
           chuse
           one
           Rous
           ,
           a
           Smatterer
           in
           Letters
           ,
           for
           Speaker
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           to
           give
           themselves
           a
           Title
           ;
           which
           ,
           after
           much
           Preliminary
           Dispute
           ,
           was
           at
           length
           concluded
           to
           be
           ,
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
          
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           they
           
           set
           to
           work
           .
           But
           ,
           Good
           God!
           what
           strange
           Confusion
           presently
           arose
           ?
           Which
           Cromwell
           and
           the
           other
           cunning
           Rogues
           foreseeing
           would
           undoubtedly
           happen
           ,
           laughed
           in
           their
           Sleeve
           ,
           that
           they
           being
           hampered
           and
           entangled
           in
           Difficulties
           ,
           would
           with
           universal
           Applause
           and
           Gratulation
           deliver
           up
           to
           Cromwell
           alone
           the
           sole
           Administration
           of
           Government
           .
        
         
           They
           resolved
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Christ
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           prophesying
           his
           Personal
           Presence
           to
           be
           at
           hand
           :
           Therefore
           they
           pronounce
           Priesthood
           to
           be
           Popery
           ;
           
           paying
           of
           
             Tythes
             ,
             Judaism
          
           ;
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             England
          
           ,
           the
           Remains
           of
           the
           Norman
           Yoke
           ;
           Schools
           and
           
             Colleges
             ,
             Heathenish
          
           Seminaries
           of
           curious
           and
           vain
           Learning
           ;
           Nobility
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           and
           Honours
           ,
           contray
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           :
           all
           which
           they
           would
           have
           wholly
           abolished
           ,
           and
           pluck'd
           up
           by
           the
           Roots
           ;
           and
           without
           doubt
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           few
           of
           Sense
           that
           were
           amongst
           them
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           
           However
           ,
           in
           effect
           they
           abolish
           the
           Court
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Judicatures
           that
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           Westminster-hall
           .
           By
           one
           or
           two
           Acts
           was
           that
           prodigious
           Parliament
           renowned
           :
           
           For
           ,
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           very
           Birth
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           was
           never
           celebrated
           but
           by
           Church-men
           ,
           they
           commit
           to
           the
           Care
           of
           
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           ;
           as
           if
           in
           an
           Affair
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           need
           of
           Solemn
           Prayers
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Benediction
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           They
           leave
           also
           the
           Publication
           of
           the
           Bans
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           which
           used
           always
           thrice
           to
           be
           made
           in
           time
           of
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           to
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           it
           made
           in
           the
           Church
           or
           Market-place
           .
           A
           Register
           also
           is
           appointed
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           
           Christnings
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           Children
           :
           so
           that
           from
           hence
           you
           may
           guess
           what
           a
           kind
           of
           new
           Reformers
           these
           were
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           Cromwell
           had
           suffered
           them
           to
           give
           the
           People
           sufficient
           Proofs
           of
           their
           Madness
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           Fear
           and
           Hatred
           also
           in
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           who
           had
           more
           sense
           ,
           
           upon
           a
           day
           appointed
           went
           with
           their
           Speaker
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           earnestly
           beseeching
           him
           to
           take
           upon
           himself
           the
           Supreme
           Authority
           ,
           now
           again
           fallen
           at
           his
           Feet
           .
           Cromwell
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           wonder
           ,
           denying
           utterly
           and
           rejecting
           it
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           prevailed
           upon
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           Condition
           ,
           That
           an
           Instrument
           or
           Form
           of
           the
           Thing
           ,
           under
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           ,
           should
           be
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           though
           the
           Inferiour
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           the
           Republicans
           were
           against
           it
           ,
           who
           promised
           to
           themselves
           profitable
           Places
           under
           that
           Government
           ,
           and
           a
           Licencious
           Liberty
           of
           domineering
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           constant
           and
           standing
           Commands
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           yet
           Lambert
           ,
           
           who
           at
           present
           promised
           himself
           the
           Second
           Place
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           afterterwards
           the
           First
           ,
           hiding
           a
           proud
           Ambition
           under
           a
           Cloke
           of
           Humility
           ,
           by
           Words
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Example
           ,
           persuaded
           the
           other
           Officers
           not
           onely
           to
           comply
           with
           that
           Monarchy
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           stickle
           for
           and
           desire
           it
           .
           So
           now
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           stinks
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Popular
             State
          
           ,
           which
           heretofore
           they
           gloried
           in
           ,
           is
           despised
           .
           The
           Single
           Government
           of
           One
           Person
           onely
           pleases
           them
           ;
           and
           ,
           what
           heretofore
           they
           had
           cursed
           with
           so
           many
           private
           and
           publick
           Imprecations
           ,
           after
           a
           Consultation
           with
           the
           Officers
           ,
           is
           declared
           to
           be
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           Nation
           .
           
           Yet
           Cromwell
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           it
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           KING
           ,
           
           though
           he
           was
           persuaded
           to
           it
           by
           many
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           make
           Shipwrack
           of
           all
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           too
           openly
           to
           prevaricate
           :
           But
           joyning
           together
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           Single
           Government
           ,
           which
           formerly
           were
           inconsistent
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           he
           takes
           into
           his
           Hands
           the
           Reins
           of
           Government
           ,
           modelled
           according
           to
           the
           Conditions
           of
           an
           Instrument
           ,
           which
           here
           we
           shall
           insert
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   THE
                   Instrument
                   of
                   Government
                   .
                
                 
                   THat
                   the
                   Supreme
                   Legislative
                   Authority
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Single
                     Person
                     and
                     the
                     People
                     in
                     Parliament
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Administration
                   thereof
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     Protector
                  
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   Council
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Number
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   above
                   Twenty
                   and
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Patents
                   ,
                   Writs
                   ,
                   and
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   passed
                   by
                   the
                   Protector
                   :
                   All
                   Power
                   of
                   Magistracy
                   ,
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   Titles
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   deriv'd
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   Likewise
                   the
                   Pardon
                   of
                   all
                   Offences
                   ,
                   excepting
                   Treason
                   and
                   Murder
                   .
                   He
                   also
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   his
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Tenor
                   of
                   this
                   Instrument
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   sitting
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   disposal
                   of
                   the
                   Protector
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Protector
                   and
                   his
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Power
                   also
                   of
                   making
                   Peace
                   and
                   War
                   with
                   Foreign
                   Princes
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Protector
                   and
                   his
                   Council
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   Authority
                   of
                   Repealing
                   or
                   Making
                   any
                   Laws
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Parliament
                   should
                   be
                   called
                   before
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   Six
                   Months
                   then
                   next
                   ensuing
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   once
                   in
                   Three
                   years
                   ,
                   or
                   oftner
                   if
                   need
                   require
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Protector
                   's
                   Power
                   to
                   Dissolve
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   Five
                   Months
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   Members
                   for
                   England
                   should
                   consist
                   of
                   full
                   Four
                   hundred
                   ,
                   Elected
                   according
                   to
                   an
                   equal
                   Distribution
                   :
                   for
                   Scotland
                   Thirty
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Ireland
                   the
                   like
                   Number
                   ;
                   the
                   Number
                   for
                   each
                   County
                   and
                   City
                   to
                   be
                   also
                   assigned
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Calling
                   of
                   such
                   Parliament
                   should
                   be
                   under
                   the
                   Seal
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   by
                   Writs
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   in
                   the
                   Protector
                   's
                   Name
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Protector
                   should
                   not
                   call
                   the
                   same
                   within
                   the
                   times
                   limited
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   then
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Penalty
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   fail
                   therein
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   should
                   peform
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   such
                   Election
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   transmitted
                   by
                   the
                   Chief
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   by
                   Indenture
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   signed
                   with
                   his
                   Hand
                   ,
                   Twenty
                   days
                   before
                   the
                   Sitting
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Parliament
                   .
                   Also
                   if
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   or
                   Mayor
                   should
                   make
                   a
                   false
                   Return
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   fined
                   in
                   Two
                   thousand
                   Marks
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   none
                   should
                   be
                   capable
                   to
                   Elect
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   ever
                   born
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   been
                   Actors
                   in
                   the
                   Irish
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   Nor
                   that
                   any
                   Papist
                   should
                   ever
                   be
                   capable
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   Voice
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   all
                   Elections
                   against
                   these
                   Rules
                   should
                   be
                   void
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Transgressors
                   fined
                   at
                   Two
                   years
                   Value
                   of
                   their
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   Goods
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Person
                   under
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   One
                   and
                   twenty
                   years
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   being
                   Elected
                   ;
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   than
                   of
                   known
                   Credit
                   ,
                   fearing
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   good
                   Behaviour
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   Man
                   likewise
                   to
                   have
                   Power
                   of
                   Electing
                   ,
                   whose
                   Estate
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   worth
                   
                     20
                     l.
                     per
                     An.
                  
                   Sterling
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Return
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   Elected
                   should
                   be
                   transmitted
                   by
                   Prothonotary
                   in
                   Chancery
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   within
                   two
                   days
                   after
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   Hands
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   Judgment
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   Question
                   should
                   arise
                   touching
                   the
                   Lawfulness
                   of
                   the
                   Choice
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Sixty
                   Members
                   should
                   be
                   accounted
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   rest
                   be
                   absent
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   lawful
                   to
                   the
                   Protector
                   to
                   call
                   a
                   Parliament
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   see
                   cause
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Bills
                   agreed
                   on
                   in
                   Parliament
                   should
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   Protector
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Assent
                   thereto
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   give
                   his
                   Assent
                   to
                   them
                   within
                   Twenty
                   days
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   Laws
                   without
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   Counsellor
                   of
                   State
                   should
                   die
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   outed
                   of
                   his
                   Place
                   for
                   Corruption
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   Protector
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   to
                   substitute
                   another
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   a
                   certain
                   Annual
                   Tax
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   throughout
                   the
                   Three
                   Commonwealths
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Maintenance
                   of
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   Fifteen
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ;
                   which
                   Tax
                   should
                   also
                   supply
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   the
                   Navy
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   this
                   Rate
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   lessened
                   or
                   altered
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Protector
                   and
                   his
                   Council
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   thought
                   necessary
                   hereafter
                   that
                   any
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   maintained
                   ,
                   then
                   whatsoever
                   Surplusage
                   of
                   this
                   Tax
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   the
                   Treasury
                   for
                   sudden
                   Emergencies
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   if
                   there
                   might
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   occasion
                   of
                   making
                   extraordinary
                   Choices
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   raise
                   new
                   Forces
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   Consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   the
                   Protector
                   and
                   his
                   said
                   Council
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   make
                   new
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   raise
                   Monies
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   Exigencies
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Forests
                   ,
                   and
                   Jurisdictions
                   ,
                   not
                   then
                   sold
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   had
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Queen
                   ,
                   Prince
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Delinquents
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   should
                   thenceforth
                   remain
                   to
                   the
                   Protector
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Protector
                   should
                   thenceforth
                   be
                   Elective
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Line
                   should
                   be
                   ever
                   capable
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Election
                   should
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   
                     Oliver
                     Cromwell
                  
                   should
                   be
                   Protector
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Great
                   Offices
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Seal
                   ,
                   Governour
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   should
                   become
                   void
                   in
                   Parliament-time
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   filled
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   approbation
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   like
                   approbation
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   contained
                   by
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   Publick
                   Profession
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Care
                   thereof
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   their
                   Support
                   from
                   the
                   Publick
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   more
                   convenient
                   Maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   subject
                   to
                   Envy
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   Tythes
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Man
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   any
                   Fine
                   or
                   Penalty
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   forced
                   to
                   Comply
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Publick
                   Profession
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   by
                   Persuasions
                   and
                   Arguments
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   Professing
                   Faith
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   prohibited
                   the
                   Exercise
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Religion
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   disturb
                   not
                   any
                   other
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   neither
                   Popery
                   or
                   Prelacy
                   should
                   be
                   permitted
                   the
                   least
                   Favour
                   or
                   Licence
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Laws
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   should
                   be
                   void
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   Agreements
                   made
                   by
                   Parliament
                   should
                   be
                   firm
                   and
                   stable
                   ;
                   All
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   made
                   with
                   Domestick
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   made
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   all
                   Protectors
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Order
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   obliged
                   by
                   Oath
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   taking
                   upon
                   them
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   to
                   procure
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Welfare
                   ,
                   and
                   Quiet
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ;
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   to
                   violate
                   the
                   present
                   Agreements
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Power
                   to
                   administer
                   all
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           To
           these
           Conditions
           Cromwell
           swears
           ,
           and
           then
           cunningly
           chuses
           his
           Privy-Counsellors
           ;
           which
           he
           so
           dexterously
           pack'd
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           differed
           in
           Quality
           and
           Inclinations
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           all
           were
           equally
           at
           his
           devotion
           .
           Of
           every
           Sect
           he
           chuses
           some
           Leading
           Men
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           might
           gain
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           same
           Stamp
           :
           Officers
           also
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           especially
           the
           Higher
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           most
           in
           Favour
           and
           Authority
           with
           the
           People
           .
           Amongst
           them
           were
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Independents
          
           ,
           and
           
             Presbyterians
             ;
             Irish
          
           and
           Scots
           ;
           all
           sorts
           of
           Republicans
           ;
           and
           ,
           until
           all
           Liberty
           of
           Ingenuous
           Minds
           was
           restrained
           ,
           some
           Royalists
           also
           .
           The
           Reins
           of
           these
           so
           many
           and
           different
           Opinions
           ,
           Factions
           ,
           Nations
           ,
           and
           Sects
           ,
           the
           skilful
           Driver
           ,
           being
           himself
           of
           no
           Faith
           nor
           certain
           Profession
           ,
           took
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           and
           turned
           them
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           now
           inclining
           to
           one
           side
           ,
           now
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           sometime
           approving
           the
           greater
           ,
           and
           sometime
           the
           smaller
           number
           of
           Votes
           ;
           being
           ready
           at
           every
           turn
           to
           dismiss
           those
           that
           were
           head-strong
           .
           And
           thus
           assisted
           by
           his
           Counsellors
           ,
           he
           takes
           upon
           him
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           
           Out
           of
           fear
           ,
           few
           withstand
           this
           so
           great
           a
           Change
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           many
           applaud
           it
           :
           Those
           who
           are
           of
           a
           contrary
           Opinion
           ,
           stand
           in
           amaze
           ,
           and
           conceal
           their
           Thoughts
           .
           
             Presbyterians
             ,
             Independents
             ,
             
             Royalists
             ,
             Neutralists
             ,
          
           and
           all
           ,
           chuse
           rather
           to
           acquiesce
           under
           his
           Government
           ,
           than
           eternally
           to
           be
           enslaved
           to
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           mad
           Fanaticks
           .
           The
           exulting
           Soldiers
           are
           cock-a-hoop
           :
           Now
           Colleges
           are
           freed
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           Ruine
           ;
           the
           Common-Laws
           are
           secured
           from
           danger
           ;
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           though
           maimed
           ,
           yet
           still
           seemed
           to
           be
           in
           being
           ;
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           secure
           of
           their
           Tythes
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           though
           not
           coactive
           ,
           triumph
           :
           nor
           are
           the
           Royalists
           much
           grieved
           ,
           being
           now
           sure
           of
           a
           Single
           Person
           ,
           and
           hoping
           that
           the
           Scepter
           and
           Crown
           ,
           after
           one
           or
           two
           Turns
           more
           ,
           would
           at
           length
           be
           setled
           upon
           the
           right
           Basis
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Family
           .
           Every
           Commander
           of
           the
           Army
           talks
           of
           Golden
           days
           ,
           as
           if
           now
           their
           Places
           were
           to
           last
           for
           ever
           ;
           nor
           does
           the
           meanest
           Soldier
           despair
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           degrees
           he
           may
           mount
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           Lambert
           and
           other
           
             Chief
             Officers
          
           ,
           besides
           the
           plentiful
           Estates
           wherewith
           they
           are
           enriched
           at
           present
           ,
           skip
           for
           joy
           that
           they
           are
           admitted
           into
           a
           share
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           hoping
           within
           a
           little
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           aged
           Protector
           ,
           to
           be
           raised
           higher
           .
        
         
           Amidst
           these
           Domestick
           Revolutions
           at
           home
           ,
           England
           wanted
           not
           a
           Foreign
           Enemy
           ;
           
           they
           had
           a
           heavy
           War
           with
           Holland
           upon
           their
           Shoulders
           ,
           which
           being
           begun
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           continued
           ,
           seemed
           like
           to
           terminate
           in
           the
           Ruine
           of
           one
           of
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           othewise
           decreed
           .
           The
           Dutch
           were
           netled
           at
           the
           Letters
           of
           Reprisal
           ,
           
           which
           being
           promiscuously
           granted
           ,
           Pyrats
           from
           all
           Places
           ,
           who
           liked
           better
           to
           live
           by
           Rapine
           ,
           than
           by
           honest
           Courses
           ,
           infesting
           the
           Seas
           ,
           had
           taken
           above
           Fourscore
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           ;
           as
           also
           at
           the
           Order
           of
           
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             no
             Goods
             should
             
             be
             Imported
             from
             abroad
             ,
             unless
             in
          
           English
           
             Bottoms
             ,
             or
             Ships
             of
             the
             Country
             where
             the
             Commodities
             were
             originally
             to
             be
             had
             .
          
           And
           that
           People
           were
           too
           late
           foolishly
           bent
           upon
           War
           :
           For
           when
           it
           was
           in
           their
           Power
           to
           have
           assisted
           the
           King
           against
           His
           Rebellious
           Subjects
           ,
           then
           would
           they
           neither
           aid
           Him
           with
           Counsel
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Intercession
           ,
           Credit
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           way
           ;
           nay
           ,
           I
           wish
           it
           might
           not
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           assisted
           the
           Rebels
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           when
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           vailed
           their
           Crowns
           and
           Scepters
           before
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           they
           think
           themselves
           able
           to
           make
           Head
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           vie
           for
           Pre-eminence
           .
           Nothing
           now
           is
           to
           be
           heard
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           forthwith
           resisting
           Force
           by
           Force
           :
           The
           Publick
           Places
           resound
           with
           Ballads
           and
           Songs
           against
           the
           Villanous
           Regicides
           and
           Sectarians
           ,
           and
           Booksellers
           Shops
           are
           adorned
           with
           Pictures
           .
           The
           Flushingers
           exceeded
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           Folly
           ,
           who
           boasted
           ,
           that
           their
           own
           Ships
           alone
           were
           able
           to
           beat
           the
           English
           .
           But
           the
           
             High
             and
             Mighty
             States
          
           were
           not
           of
           that
           Judgment
           ;
           
           they
           were
           divided
           into
           Three
           Parts
           :
           One
           Part
           was
           not
           onely
           for
           entertaining
           a
           Peace
           and
           good
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           Leaguing
           into
           a
           stricter
           Amity
           :
           Others
           ,
           favouring
           the
           Popular
           Opinion
           ,
           did
           all
           that
           lay
           in
           their
           power
           to
           thwart
           that
           ;
           and
           that
           Confederating
           with
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           ,
           they
           should
           endeavour
           to
           restore
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           :
           A
           third
           Party
           taking
           a
           middle
           way
           ,
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           mind
           their
           own
           Interests
           ,
           carry
           fair
           and
           civilly
           with
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           thereby
           to
           secure
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           free
           use
           of
           the
           Seas
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           if
           the
           Parricides
           carried
           it
           high
           ,
           and
           slighted
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           well-appointed
           
           Fleet
           of
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           they
           should
           forthwith
           quell
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Opinion
           prevailing
           ,
           
           Four
           Embassadours
           for
           Pacification
           are
           appointed
           to
           go
           into
           England
           ;
           the
           
             Heer
             's
             Catz
             ,
             Schaep
             ,
             Vandeperre
             ,
          
           and
           Neuport
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           been
           resident
           there
           .
           They
           renew
           the
           Treaty
           which
           
             St.
             Johns
          
           had
           broken
           up
           ,
           beginning
           at
           the
           same
           Article
           where
           he
           had
           left
           off
           .
           The
           Oligarchicks
           hereupon
           seem
           sorry
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ;
           and
           presaging
           a
           future
           Coalition
           with
           the
           English
           into
           one
           Commonwealth
           ,
           carry
           very
           civilly
           ,
           and
           kindly
           receive
           them
           .
           Then
           the
           
             Dutch
             Ambassadors
          
           ,
           without
           denouncing
           of
           War
           ,
           make
           some
           mention
           of
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           in
           readiness
           to
           scowr
           the
           Seas
           from
           Pyrates
           ,
           and
           securing
           Navigation
           ;
           but
           without
           any
           Intention
           to
           molest
           us
           ,
           which
           was
           far
           from
           their
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Treaty
           it
           unluckily
           fell
           out
           ,
           
           that
           a
           great
           Fight
           hapned
           betwixt
           Blake
           and
           Trump
           ,
           the
           Admirals
           of
           both
           Nations
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           uncertain
           who
           gave
           the
           first
           Provocation
           .
           We
           alledged
           ,
           That
           the
           Dutch
           refused
           to
           strike
           Sail
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Mark
           of
           Prerogative
           and
           Dominion
           that
           we
           demand
           of
           all
           Foreign
           Ships
           ;
           and
           that
           Trump
           being
           warned
           to
           do
           so
           by
           a
           Gun
           without
           a
           Bullet
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           that
           fired
           a
           Broad-side
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           order
           from
           his
           Masters
           .
           However
           ,
           from
           which
           Side
           soever
           the
           Provocation
           was
           given
           ,
           May
           24.
           1652.
           both
           Fleets
           desperately
           engaged
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           and
           fought
           it
           out
           stoutly
           ,
           till
           dark
           night
           hid
           the
           horrid
           Spectacle
           from
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Men.
           From
           this
           Engagement
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           double
           to
           us
           in
           number
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           two
           Ships
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           mauled
           than
           we
           ,
           departed
           .
           
           But
           seeing
           the
           Dutch
           could
           obtain
           no
           Victory
           in
           that
           unexpected
           Aggression
           ,
           
           their
           Embassadors
           excuse
           the
           Matter
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           a
           fortuitous
           Engagement
           ,
           when
           they
           themselves
           thought
           of
           nothing
           less
           .
           Yet
           both
           Sides
           prepare
           for
           War
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           at
           all
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           as
           being
           certain
           they
           could
           so
           long
           protract
           it
           ,
           until
           the
           Dutch
           being
           forced
           to
           a
           Coalition
           ,
           would
           at
           length
           yield
           ;
           or
           being
           reduced
           to
           extremity
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           entertained
           no
           doubtful
           Hopes
           ,
           considering
           the
           Opportunity
           of
           our
           Ports
           ,
           and
           the
           Number
           of
           their
           well-equipped
           Fleet
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Conquerors
           .
           Both
           Parties
           were
           obstinate
           ,
           and
           prepared
           all
           things
           that
           might
           be
           necessary
           to
           destroy
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Dutch
           Confederate
           with
           the
           Danes
           ;
           
           who
           therefore
           lay
           first
           an
           Embargo
           upon
           a
           Fleet
           of
           the
           English
           in
           the
           Sundt
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           carry
           them
           into
           Copenhagen
           ,
           being
           laden
           with
           Masts
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           Hemp
           ,
           and
           Sail-cloth
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Regicides
           were
           in
           great
           want
           of
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           got
           a
           pretty
           good
           Supply
           from
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           and
           the
           Northern
           Parts
           of
           Scotland
           .
           The
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           besides
           ,
           offers
           them
           a
           Squadron
           of
           English
           Ships
           for
           their
           Assistance
           ;
           which
           nevertheless
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           to
           carry
           the
           English
           Colours
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           own
           Ports
           ,
           lest
           the
           Breach
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Commonwealths
           might
           prove
           irreparable
           .
           Both
           Parties
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           press
           Seamen
           ,
           set
           out
           Ships
           ,
           encrease
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Sailors
           ,
           yea
           and
           put
           Land-Soldiers
           on
           Board
           too
           .
           All
           hopes
           of
           Peace
           now
           vanishing
           ,
           the
           Embassadors
           return
           home
           ;
           and
           a
           second
           and
           third
           Engagement
           hapned
           at
           Sea.
           
           No
           Age
           before
           that
           can
           shew
           an
           Instance
           that
           ever
           any
           People
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           Europe
           ,
           but
           
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           engaged
           at
           Sea
           with
           such
           roaring
           of
           Great
           Guns
           ,
           such
           Fury
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Resolution
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Blood
           and
           Slaughter
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           did
           during
           that
           War
           ,
           though
           with
           continual
           ill
           Success
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           except
           that
           in
           the
           Straits
           ,
           near
           
             Legorn
             ,
             John
             van
             Galen
          
           ,
           who
           was
           killed
           by
           a
           Cannon-bullet
           ,
           and
           had
           young
           Trump
           for
           his
           Successor
           ,
           having
           sunk
           two
           of
           our
           Ships
           ,
           and
           taken
           a
           third
           ,
           that
           was
           afterwards
           regained
           by
           a
           Stratagem
           ,
           had
           the
           better
           of
           us
           through
           our
           own
           negligence
           .
           But
           then
           Revolutions
           hapning
           amongst
           us
           at
           home
           ,
           
           when
           Cromwell
           had
           invaded
           the
           Government
           ,
           by
           the
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Stones
           and
           Dolman
           ,
           Englishmen
           ,
           who
           favoured
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           four
           new
           Ambassadors
           come
           over
           again
           ,
           
             Bevering
             ,
             Jounstal
             ,
             Neuport
          
           ,
           and
           Perre
           ,
           at
           first
           to
           learn
           what
           Advantage
           they
           might
           expect
           from
           that
           turn
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           then
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutch
           now
           thrice
           overcome
           ,
           had
           sufficient
           experience
           of
           the
           English
           Strength
           ,
           having
           Seventeen
           hundred
           Merchant-Ships
           taken
           ,
           many
           Men
           of
           War
           sunk
           and
           disabled
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           Sea-Commanders
           slain
           ,
           no
           Trade
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Sedition
           at
           home
           rising
           almost
           to
           a
           Rebellion
           .
           But
           the
           fourth
           and
           last
           Engagement
           ,
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           gave
           a
           clear
           Demonstration
           ,
           what
           Side
           Victory
           inclined
           to
           ;
           when
           not
           a
           few
           were
           punished
           with
           Imprisonment
           ,
           Infamy
           ,
           and
           Death
           ,
           for
           their
           Miscarriage
           at
           Sea
           ;
           others
           allured
           and
           encouraged
           with
           Promises
           ,
           Rewards
           ,
           Hopes
           of
           Booty
           ,
           and
           full
           Cups
           of
           Brandy
           :
           and
           as
           if
           Holland
           lay
           at
           stake
           in
           the
           Fortune
           of
           this
           Engagement
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           and
           last
           Efforts
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           they
           restore
           Discipline
           ,
           build
           stronger
           
           Ships
           ,
           cast
           Guns
           that
           carried
           further
           ,
           and
           give
           Commands
           to
           trusty
           ,
           valiant
           ,
           and
           daring
           Men
           :
           Nay
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           are
           ordered
           to
           go
           on
           Board
           ,
           as
           Eye-witnesses
           of
           the
           Valour
           or
           Cowardise
           of
           their
           Men.
           At
           length
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monck
           ,
           having
           waited
           for
           the
           Dutch
           six
           Months
           upon
           their
           own
           Coast
           ,
           they
           set
           out
           from
           the
           Texel
           and
           Weelings
           ,
           and
           bore
           up
           towards
           ours
           ,
           
           and
           ,
           with
           as
           many
           Ships
           as
           they
           could
           fit
           out
           ,
           briskly
           came
           to
           an
           Engagement
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           long
           Dispute
           ,
           with
           such
           Success
           ,
           that
           Trump
           in
           the
           Admiral-Ship
           bearing
           in
           bravely
           amongst
           the
           English
           ,
           was
           shot
           dead
           in
           the
           Breast
           ;
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Courage
           ,
           (
           for
           Valour
           is
           to
           be
           praised
           even
           in
           an
           Enemy
           )
           and
           most
           skilful
           in
           Sea
           affairs
           :
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           was
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           great
           slaughter
           committed
           amongst
           them
           .
           In
           that
           Engagement
           seven
           and
           twenty
           Dutch
           Ships
           were
           either
           sunk
           or
           burnt
           ,
           
           two
           thousand
           Seamen
           and
           Soldiers
           killed
           ,
           a
           thousand
           taken
           ,
           with
           six
           Captains
           :
           Whereas
           of
           the
           English
           there
           were
           not
           above
           four
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           and
           one
           small
           Ship
           wanting
           ,
           about
           seven
           hundred
           wounded
           ,
           most
           of
           whom
           afterwards
           recovered
           .
        
         
           
           These
           things
           succeeding
           so
           ill
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           clap
           up
           a
           Peace
           with
           Cromwell
           ,
           the
           Danes
           also
           being
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Treaty
           .
           He
           hinted
           a
           little
           at
           a
           Coalition
           ,
           onely
           for
           Forms
           sake
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           rejecting
           ,
           he
           waved
           it
           ,
           having
           other
           things
           in
           design
           .
           But
           Bevering
           and
           Newport
           privately
           promise
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-Friesland
           ,
           
           and
           engage
           themselves
           ,
           
             That
             neither
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           ,
           (
           an
           innocent
           Babe
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Cradle
           )
           
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             Race
             ,
             should
             ever
             be
             chosen
             Statholder
             ,
             or
             Admiral
             of
             their
             Provinces
             ;
             
             and
             that
             he
             should
             never
             have
             the
             Vote
             of
             their
             Provinces
             in
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             for
             being
             elected
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             .
          
           Which
           they
           got
           at
           length
           confirmed
           by
           the
           States
           at
           Groningen
           :
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           crying
           out
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Peace
           made
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           had
           almost
           disturbed
           ours
           at
           home
           .
           
           For
           the
           Seamen
           complaining
           that
           they
           were
           defrauded
           of
           their
           Pay
           ,
           tumultuously
           and
           seditiously
           flock
           together
           in
           a
           great
           Body
           ,
           and
           with
           murmuring
           and
           Threats
           fly
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           bitterly
           railing
           ,
           and
           demanding
           their
           due
           ;
           till
           Cromwell
           ,
           attended
           with
           some
           Officers
           ,
           rushing
           out
           ,
           drew
           their
           Swords
           ,
           killed
           some
           Seamen
           ,
           dispersed
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           composed
           the
           Tumult
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           not
           so
           dismiss
           the
           Dutch
           :
           For
           it
           hapned
           that
           War
           breaking
           out
           with
           Holland
           ,
           three
           Ships
           ,
           the
           
             Saviour
             ,
             Samson
          
           ,
           and
           
             St.
             George
          
           ,
           
           were
           freighted
           by
           some
           Amsterdam-Merchants
           ,
           under
           borrowed
           Names
           ,
           from
           Hamborough
           and
           
             Lubeck
             ,
             Hanse-Towns
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           Goods
           from
           
             St.
             Lucar
          
           in
           Spain
           to
           Amsterdam
           .
           But
           the
           laden
           Ships
           by
           Storms
           and
           contrary
           Winds
           being
           forced
           into
           the
           Downs
           ,
           fell
           in
           amongst
           the
           
             English
             Frigats
          
           ,
           that
           were
           more
           formidable
           than
           the
           Winds
           :
           Which
           being
           searched
           ,
           they
           found
           them
           very
           richly
           laden
           ,
           having
           on
           board
           to
           the
           value
           of
           Four
           hundred
           thousand
           Pounds
           English
           ,
           in
           Plate
           and
           other
           rich
           Commodities
           ;
           and
           stopp'd
           them
           until
           they
           had
           acquainted
           the
           Parricides
           with
           the
           Booty
           .
           They
           presently
           order
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           into
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           pretended
           ,
           that
           the
           Silver
           and
           Goods
           were
           consigned
           to
           the
           
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             ,
             Don
             Alonso
             de
             Cadenas
             ,
          
           who
           used
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           to
           have
           them
           cleared
           .
           But
           the
           
           Parricides
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           doing
           Justice
           ,
           refer
           the
           Matter
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Admiralty
           ;
           which
           by
           long
           Delays
           protracts
           the
           Suit
           ;
           till
           the
           Silver
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           of
           the
           Publick
           Necessity
           ,
           being
           brought
           ashore
           ,
           and
           Coyned
           in
           the
           
             Tower
             of
             London
          
           ,
           was
           in
           Oliver's
           Protectorship
           Condemned
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Goods
           .
           
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           make
           a
           step
           over
           to
           the
           Portuguese
           ;
           
           whose
           King
           's
           Excuse
           Cromwell
           took
           in
           very
           good
           part
           ,
           seeing
           he
           pretended
           sorrow
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           discharges
           the
           Ships
           laden
           with
           Sugar
           ,
           upon
           reparation
           of
           the
           English
           Losses
           ,
           and
           enters
           into
           Alliance
           with
           him
           ;
           for
           confirmation
           whereof
           ,
           Medows
           is
           sent
           over
           to
           Portugal
           with
           the
           Embassador
           ,
           who
           then
           was
           upon
           his
           return
           .
        
         
           
           But
           I
           must
           not
           here
           pass
           over
           the
           Embassadors
           Brother
           ,
           
             Don
             Pantaleon
             Sa
          
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           the
           luck
           to
           return
           again
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           .
           For
           he
           walking
           one
           Evening
           in
           the
           
             New
             Exchange
          
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           resenting
           an
           Affront
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           received
           from
           one
           Gerard
           ,
           the
           Night
           following
           he
           repairs
           to
           the
           same
           Place
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Retinue
           of
           his
           Brother
           the
           Embassador
           ,
           and
           with
           Sword
           and
           Pistol
           falls
           indifferently
           upon
           Men
           and
           Women
           .
           A
           great
           Hubbub
           rising
           upon
           this
           ,
           Colonel
           May
           ,
           an
           Irish-man
           ,
           drew
           ,
           and
           alone
           beat
           off
           the
           Portuguese
           ,
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Tumult
           .
           However
           ,
           next
           morning
           
             Don
             Pantaleon
             Sa
          
           was
           carried
           out
           of
           his
           Brother's
           House
           ,
           
           to
           be
           tried
           for
           the
           Murder
           of
           one
           Greenway
           ,
           an
           innocent
           Person
           ,
           who
           was
           unexpectedly
           and
           unfortunately
           killed
           in
           the
           Scuffle
           ;
           and
           was
           shortly
           after
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           before
           
             Rolls
             Chief
             Justice
          
           of
           England
           ,
           having
           some
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law
           for
           Assessors
           ;
           where
           the
           Prisoner
           having
           pleaded
           and
           
           much
           insisted
           upon
           the
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Embassador
           ,
           he
           is
           notwithstanding
           found
           guilty
           ,
           and
           condemned
           .
           But
           having
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           a
           certain
           Mistress
           ,
           made
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Discovery
           of
           a
           pretended
           Friend
           ,
           or
           the
           diligent
           Search
           of
           the
           Keepers
           ,
           he
           was
           again
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           six
           months
           after
           beheaded
           upon
           Tower-hill
           ,
           
           his
           Countenance
           looking
           so
           pale
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           been
           dead
           before
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           
           Gerard
           ,
           for
           a
           different
           Cause
           ,
           and
           with
           far
           greater
           Resolution
           ,
           suffered
           the
           same
           Death
           :
           For
           he
           was
           condemned
           by
           the
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           for
           asserting
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           same
           Scaffold
           where
           the
           Portuguese
           afterward
           suffered
           ,
           he
           chearfully
           and
           undauntedly
           had
           his
           Head
           struck
           off
           upon
           the
           Block
           .
           So
           by
           Death
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           made
           Friends
           ,
           who
           so
           lately
           sought
           one
           anothers
           Life
           .
        
         
           Vowell
           ,
           a
           School-master
           ,
           
           was
           hanged
           for
           the
           same
           Cause
           ;
           who
           bravely
           upbraiding
           the
           Judges
           to
           their
           Faces
           with
           Injustice
           ,
           he
           cited
           the
           Judges
           and
           Cromwell
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Judgment
           Seat
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           will
           render
           to
           every
           one
           according
           to
           their
           Works
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           return
           to
           our
           King
           ,
           who
           having
           an
           Appartment
           in
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           did
           not
           lazily
           lament
           his
           Misfortunes
           ,
           but
           tried
           all
           ways
           whereby
           he
           might
           better
           his
           cross
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           set
           things
           to
           rights
           again
           :
           He
           uses
           all
           Endeavours
           to
           procure
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Princes
           .
           He
           mediates
           a
           Peace
           betwixt
           Spain
           and
           France
           ;
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           against
           it
           .
           His
           next
           Care
           was
           ,
           by
           persuading
           some
           ,
           and
           appeasing
           others
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           France
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           who
           were
           in
           a
           bad
           understanding
           because
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           At
           length
           he
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           was
           joyned
           with
           the
           Princes
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           depart
           peaceably
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           entred
           it
           full
           of
           Anger
           and
           Revenge
           .
           But
           this
           cost
           Our
           King
           dear
           :
           For
           whilst
           He
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           were
           in
           a
           private
           Conference
           with
           Lorrain
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           coming
           in
           by
           chance
           ,
           discovered
           it
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ;
           who
           casting
           the
           blame
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           Lorrain
           afterwards
           forsook
           them
           ,
           
           made
           the
           French
           bespatter
           Him
           and
           all
           His
           Retinue
           with
           bitter
           Railleries
           and
           Calumnies
           .
           He
           being
           a
           little
           moved
           at
           these
           things
           ,
           removed
           to
           
             St.
             Germans
          
           ,
           until
           he
           was
           informed
           that
           
             Burdeauxe
             de
             Neufville
          
           had
           made
           a
           firm
           Peace
           with
           Cromwell
           ;
           and
           then
           through
           Liege
           and
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapell
          
           he
           went
           to
           Cologne
           in
           Germany
           ,
           
           where
           by
           the
           Burgomaster
           and
           Senators
           he
           was
           invited
           to
           a
           Banquet
           ,
           and
           welcomed
           with
           all
           the
           Expressions
           of
           Joy
           and
           Friendship
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Royalists
           in
           England
           at
           first
           knew
           not
           what
           Hand
           to
           turn
           to
           ;
           yet
           they
           cast
           about
           all
           ways
           how
           they
           might
           restore
           the
           King
           to
           His
           ancient
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           by
           shaking
           off
           the
           Yoke
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           recover
           at
           length
           their
           own
           Liberty
           .
           The
           Parricides
           were
           indeed
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           such
           as
           exceeded
           them
           in
           craftiness
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           victorious
           ,
           had
           the
           Arms
           and
           Money
           in
           their
           Hands
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           were
           so
           well
           served
           by
           their
           clandestine
           Spies
           ,
           
           that
           they
           had
           a
           watchful
           eye
           over
           all
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           confer
           Counsels
           ,
           nor
           discourse
           privately
           together
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           whisper
           any
           Business
           .
           And
           
           this
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           all
           Stirs
           and
           Attempts
           of
           Liberty
           were
           prevented
           .
           The
           Prebyterians
           also
           ,
           though
           they
           wished
           well
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           stuck
           obstinately
           to
           their
           Principles
           ,
           neither
           advising
           nor
           associating
           with
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           but
           rather
           entertaining
           their
           old
           grudge
           and
           hatred
           against
           them
           .
           
           The
           Royalists
           nevertheless
           finding
           by
           degrees
           Opportunities
           of
           conferring
           together
           ,
           did
           by
           faithful
           Messengers
           ,
           by
           Cyphers
           and
           Characters
           ,
           by
           Signs
           and
           the
           dumb
           Language
           of
           Fingers
           ,
           exhort
           ,
           animate
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           Parties
           against
           Cromwell
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           bolder
           sort
           openly
           disobeyed
           his
           Commands
           ;
           many
           unwillingly
           complied
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           Laws
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           whilst
           others
           with
           various
           Colours
           and
           Pretences
           ,
           some
           pretending
           themselves
           Presbyterians
           ,
           others
           Republicans
           ,
           and
           others
           again
           Anabaptists
           ,
           were
           still
           jumbling
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           Plotting
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           Royal
           Commissioners
           began
           to
           be
           appointed
           all
           over
           England
           ;
           
           the
           Chief
           to
           remain
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Inferiour
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           and
           Provinces
           ;
           with
           Power
           to
           act
           ,
           and
           by
           Messengers
           going
           to
           and
           again
           ,
           to
           give
           one
           another
           and
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           intelligence
           of
           the
           Beginning
           and
           Progress
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           opportuonities
           of
           Acting
           .
           Among
           these
           were
           some
           Presbyterians
           ,
           but
           not
           many
           .
           These
           Commissioners
           were
           impowred
           to
           draw
           as
           many
           others
           as
           they
           could
           into
           the
           same
           Association
           ;
           which
           they
           set
           about
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           Every
           one
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           acquainted
           their
           trusty
           Companions
           with
           their
           purpose
           of
           Rising
           ,
           the
           Place
           ,
           &
           Time
           ;
           but
           that
           privately
           ,
           and
           one
           onely
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           
           lest
           if
           the
           Matter
           afterward
           should
           come
           to
           be
           detected
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           no
           more
           but
           one
           Witness
           against
           the
           Party
           accused
           .
           So
           the
           Affair
           
           was
           spread
           amongst
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           communicated
           to
           so
           many
           .
        
         
           Few
           Nobles
           ,
           either
           of
           higher
           or
           lower
           Quality
           ,
           but
           were
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Design
           ;
           and
           though
           some
           declined
           the
           Danger
           ,
           yet
           most
           of
           them
           kept
           Counsel
           :
           Nay
           ,
           many
           Republicans
           ,
           
           who
           now
           were
           more
           displeased
           with
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           than
           the
           Lawful
           Government
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           joyn
           in
           the
           same
           Resolution
           ;
           namely
           ,
           Overton
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           had
           been
           Governour
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Wildman
           ,
           both
           Leading
           Men.
           They
           had
           hopes
           that
           the
           Republicans
           and
           Royalists
           being
           associated
           together
           ,
           they
           might
           either
           overcome
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           force
           Cromwell
           to
           come
           to
           better
           Terms
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           turning
           their
           Arms
           against
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           subdue
           them
           .
           For
           the
           report
           was
           ,
           That
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           vast
           numbers
           of
           Foot
           ,
           all
           Republicans
           ,
           had
           listed
           themselves
           for
           that
           Service
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Governours
           of
           
             Towns
             and
             Forts
          
           give
           also
           hopes
           of
           joyning
           in
           the
           Confederacy
           :
           Cannon
           are
           likewise
           provided
           ,
           and
           one
           day
           first
           ,
           then
           another
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           ,
           are
           appointed
           for
           the
           Insurrection
           ;
           that
           rising
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           all
           Counties
           ,
           they
           might
           every
           way
           divert
           and
           divide
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           uncertainty
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           ,
           overcome
           him
           .
        
         
           
           But
           Cromwell
           is
           not
           ignorant
           of
           these
           Contrivances
           ;
           he
           employs
           all
           his
           Arts
           and
           Might
           to
           get
           a
           clear
           discovery
           of
           the
           Scheme
           and
           Series
           of
           the
           whole
           Business
           ,
           to
           bring
           to
           light
           the
           Plotters
           ,
           and
           especially
           that
           he
           might
           detect
           the
           Lords
           and
           Chief
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           break
           their
           Measures
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           false
           Insurrection
           spoil
           their
           true
           Rising
           .
           By
           that
           means
           he
           suppressed
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           the
           Cornish
           and
           Shropshire
           Men
           ,
           
           by
           stirring
           them
           up
           to
           precipitate
           their
           Rising
           .
           
           At
           Hessen-Moor
           also
           ,
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           a
           numerous
           Meeting
           is
           appointed
           to
           be
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           Fairfax
           himself
           was
           reported
           to
           have
           given
           hopes
           of
           appearing
           :
           But
           he
           being
           beset
           by
           the
           Craft
           and
           Artifices
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           abstained
           from
           Action
           .
           There
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           whom
           we
           have
           often
           mentioned
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Wilmot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Armorer
          
           ,
           met
           at
           the
           appointed
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           Head
           the
           rest
           :
           But
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           few
           appearing
           ,
           and
           most
           part
           falling
           off
           for
           fear
           ,
           
           betook
           themselves
           presently
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           being
           taken
           at
           Ailsbury
           by
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           made
           their
           escape
           .
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Maleverer
          
           being
           with
           others
           taken
           ,
           are
           committed
           to
           Prison
           .
           A
           great
           many
           People
           appeared
           that
           night
           also
           in
           Sherwood-Forest
           near
           Nottingham
           :
           But
           being
           partly
           betrayed
           ,
           and
           partly
           smitten
           with
           fear
           ,
           and
           divided
           about
           the
           Choice
           of
           a
           Commander
           ,
           they
           all
           fly
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           being
           apprehended
           ,
           suffer
           a
           tedious
           Imprisonment
           for
           it
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           about
           Three
           hundred
           Wiltshire
           Men
           rising
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Wagstaff
           Major-General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           broke
           into
           Salisbury
           ,
           where
           two
           Judges
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           then
           holding
           the
           Assizes
           ,
           whom
           they
           seised
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           civilly
           dismissed
           .
           From
           thence
           for
           some
           days
           they
           wander
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           in
           vain
           expecting
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           ;
           till
           at
           length
           many
           of
           them
           disappeared
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           defeated
           in
           their
           Quarters
           by
           Crook's
           Regiment
           ,
           Wagstaff
           escaping
           safe
           in
           the
           dark
           .
           
             London
             ,
             Kent
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Counties
           ,
           
           taking
           warning
           from
           the
           Misfortunes
           of
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           forbore
           at
           present
           to
           make
           any
           Disturbance
           ;
           but
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           escape
           the
           Intelligence
           
           of
           Cromwell
           .
           
           The
           Earl
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           Lords
           
             Willoughby
             of
             Parham
             ,
             Newport
          
           ,
           and
           
             Compton
             ,
             Littleton
             ,
             Peyton
             ,
             Packington
             ,
             Ashburnham
             ,
             Russel
             ,
             Legg
             ,
             Philips
             ,
             Halsey
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           whom
           I
           shall
           not
           name
           ,
           being
           seised
           ,
           are
           committed
           to
           a
           long
           and
           irksom
           Imprisonment
           ,
           and
           some
           transported
           to
           the
           Plantations
           .
           The
           Republicans
           also
           ,
           
             Wildman
             ,
             Overton
          
           ,
           and
           (
           much
           about
           the
           same
           time
           )
           Vane
           ,
           are
           made
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Prisoners
           who
           were
           clearly
           convicted
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           are
           severely
           punished
           :
           Many
           shed
           their
           generous
           Blood
           ,
           
           some
           being
           beheaded
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           some
           at
           Exeter
           ;
           as
           
             Penruddock
             ,
             Groves
             ,
             Lucas
          
           :
           and
           others
           died
           upon
           a
           Gibbet
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           had
           their
           Memories
           eternized
           in
           Statues
           .
           But
           not
           many
           of
           the
           rest
           were
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           taken
           in
           the
           Fact
           ,
           or
           escaping
           in
           the
           Crowd
           of
           so
           many
           concerned
           ,
           or
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           not
           any
           one
           accusing
           another
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           the
           Reader
           is
           to
           know
           how
           Cromwell
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           matter
           .
           He
           had
           given
           power
           to
           the
           publick
           Postmasters
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           to
           stop
           suspected
           People
           ,
           open
           and
           secretly
           read
           their
           Letters
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           appeared
           to
           insinuate
           any
           thing
           tending
           to
           an
           Insurrection
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           them
           ;
           if
           there
           were
           any
           thing
           found
           ambiguously
           written
           ,
           to
           write
           it
           down
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           have
           an
           opportunity
           either
           of
           seising
           or
           branding
           the
           Parties
           with
           pregnant
           suspicion
           .
           He
           narrowly
           observed
           all
           Posts
           and
           Messengers
           ,
           caused
           them
           sometimes
           to
           be
           stopp'd
           ,
           and
           carefully
           searched
           from
           Head
           to
           Foot
           ,
           terrifying
           them
           with
           Threats
           and
           Imprisonments
           ,
           and
           plying
           them
           with
           Wine
           and
           other
           Engines
           of
           
           Discovery
           ,
           he
           found
           out
           the
           most
           hidden
           Secrets
           .
           He
           therefore
           hired
           and
           dispersed
           about
           many
           Spies
           and
           Eve-droppers
           ;
           nay
           ,
           
           and
           some
           clandestine
           ones
           amongst
           the
           Cavaliers
           themselves
           ,
           who
           openly
           stood
           up
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Royal
           Cause
           ,
           but
           Men
           of
           no
           Estates
           nor
           Honesty
           ,
           who
           prying
           into
           all
           the
           Secrets
           they
           could
           ,
           gave
           intelligence
           of
           them
           .
           But
           these
           Men
           did
           but
           little
           Service
           being
           accustomed
           to
           detect
           things
           that
           were
           publickly
           known
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           contradictory
           .
           He
           gained
           a
           considerable
           and
           topping
           Traytor
           ,
           one
           Manning
           ,
           
           whose
           Father
           died
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           had
           formerly
           served
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           received
           a
           Wound
           in
           the
           Foot
           ;
           being
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           good
           Family
           ,
           and
           by
           Religion
           a
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           :
           who
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           more
           acceptable
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           his
           future
           Treachery
           ,
           daring
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           mock
           God
           ,
           took
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             .
             Cromwell
          
           by
           Craft
           and
           Allurements
           wholly
           debauched
           this
           Man
           into
           his
           Party
           ;
           who
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           and
           the
           Society
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           raising
           amongst
           the
           Royalists
           Six
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           a
           year
           ,
           for
           the
           Use
           of
           His
           
             Majesty
             ,
             Cromwell
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           privately
           paying
           the
           Money
           .
           Under
           this
           specious
           colour
           ,
           he
           securely
           dived
           into
           the
           Counsels
           of
           the
           King
           and
           of
           His
           Friends
           ,
           and
           weekly
           sends
           an
           Account
           of
           them
           ;
           till
           at
           length
           (
           as
           no
           Treason
           can
           be
           long
           concealed
           )
           the
           Rat
           discovered
           himself
           ,
           and
           being
           guilty
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           so
           many
           Brave
           Men
           ,
           
           by
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           he
           expiated
           his
           Crime
           .
        
         
         
           
           But
           a
           Parliament
           is
           now
           called
           at
           London
           ,
           though
           not
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           :
           The
           Commons
           are
           onely
           called
           to
           sit
           and
           consult
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           nor
           these
           neither
           freely
           elected
           by
           all
           the
           People
           .
           But
           before
           they
           were
           suffered
           to
           enter
           the
           House
           ,
           Cromwell
           spake
           to
           them
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
           
             That
             some
             years
             ago
             none
             would
             have
             thought
             of
             such
             a
             Door
             of
             Hope
             ;
             that
             he
             knew
             there
             were
             yet
             many
             Humours
             and
             Interests
             ,
             and
             that
             Humours
             were
             above
             Interest
             ;
             that
             the
             Condition
             of
          
           England
           
             was
             like
          
           Israel
           
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ;
             that
             this
             was
             a
             Healing
             Day
             ;
             there
             was
             neither
             Nobleman
             ,
             nor
             Gentleman
             ,
             nor
             Yeoman
             before
             known
             by
             any
             Distinction
             ;
             we
             had
             not
             any
             that
             bore
             Rule
             or
             Authority
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             Contempt
             of
             Magistracy
             and
             Christ's
             Ordinances
             :
             That
             the
             Fifth
             Monarchy
             was
             highly
             cried
             up
             by
             Persons
             who
             would
             assume
             the
             Government
             ;
             but
             that
             desired
             thing
             wanted
             greater
             manifestation
             than
             appeared
             ,
             for
             such
             Men
             to
             change
             the
             Authority
             by
             .
             He
             desired
             this
             Honourable
             Assembly
             to
             remedy
             all
             these
             Disorders
             ;
             shewed
             ,
             That
             the
             Wars
             with
          
           Portugal
           ,
           France
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Dutch
           ,
           
             do
             and
             did
             eat
             up
             the
             Assessments
             ;
             That
             swarms
             of
             Jesuits
             are
             crept
             in
             to
             make
             Divisions
             ,
             which
             were
             grown
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             his
             Government
             could
             remedy
             them
             :
             And
             let
             Men
             say
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             he
             could
             speak
             it
             with
             comfort
             before
             a
             Greater
             than
             any
             of
             them
             .
             Then
             he
             shewed
             what
             he
             had
             done
             during
             his
             Government
             :
             First
             ,
             his
             Endeavours
             of
             reforming
             the
             Laws
             ,
             having
             joyned
             all
             Parties
             to
             assist
             in
             that
             great
             Work
             :
             Next
             ,
             his
             filling
             the
             Benches
             with
             the
             Ablest
             Lawyers
             :
             Then
             his
             Regulation
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             his
             Darling
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             Approbation
             of
             Ministers
             (
             which
             hindred
             all
             that
             list
             from
             invading
             the
             Ministry
             )
             by
             Men
             of
             both
             Persuasions
             ,
          
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independents
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             his
             being
             Instrumental
             to
             call
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             he
             valued
             ,
             and
             would
             keep
             it
             so
             above
             his
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Then
             he
             shewed
             the
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Peace
             with
             the
          
           Dutch
           ,
           Dane
           ,
           and
           Suede
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Interest
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             have
             them
             improve
             and
             intend
             chiefly
             :
             That
             they
             were
             now
             upon
             the
             Edge
             of
          
           Canaan
           :
           
             That
             he
             spoke
             not
             as
             their
             Lord
             ,
             but
             their
             Fellow-servant
             :
             And
             then
             bad
             them
             go
             and
             chuse
             their
             Speaker
             .
             Cromwell
          
           having
           spoken
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           the
           Members
           ,
           without
           returning
           him
           Thanks
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           Lenthall
           being
           again
           chosen
           Speaker
           ,
           
           they
           fall
           first
           upon
           the
           
             New
             Instrument
             of
             Government
          
           ;
           all
           the
           Clauses
           and
           Articles
           whereof
           they
           thorowly
           sift
           and
           examine
           .
           The
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           who
           were
           Privy-Counsellors
           ,
           and
           all
           who
           depended
           on
           Cromwell
           ,
           vigorusly
           oppose
           that
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             that
             Instrument
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             Basis
             and
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             no
             ways
             to
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             since
             by
             the
             Authority
             thereof
             the
             Parliament
             met
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Dictates
             of
             Natural
             Reason
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             Trial.
          
           Nay
           ,
           many
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Lambert
           ,
           threaten
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           approve
           and
           confirm
           it
           ,
           they
           themselves
           would
           call
           another
           ,
           nay
           a
           third
           ,
           and
           a
           fourth
           ,
           till
           it
           should
           be
           at
           length
           established
           by
           Publick
           Consent
           .
           
           But
           the
           Republicans
           stood
           stiff
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           making
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Government
           
             was
             usurped
             by
             Craft
             and
             Force
             ,
             not
             procured
             by
             Right
             ,
             nor
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Free
             Votes
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             that
             it
             laid
             Snares
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             made
             way
             for
             a
             most
             grievous
             Tyranny
             .
          
           One
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Debate
           ,
           was
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             since
             they
             were
             approaching
             so
             near
             to
             Monarchy
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             
             to
             call
             one
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             than
             that
          
           Cromwell
           
             should
             usurp
             the
             Scepter
             and
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           
           Cromwell
           being
           informed
           of
           these
           Debates
           ,
           comes
           in
           great
           rage
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           tells
           them
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
             That
             they
             were
             not
             called
             together
             that
             they
             might
             confound
             and
             turn
             all
             things
             again
             into
             the
             former
             Chaos
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             build
             upon
             the
             Foundation
             and
             Ground-work
             already
             laid
             down
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             altered
             :
             That
             his
             Authority
             could
             not
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             unless
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             invalidated
             their
             own
             Power
             ;
             since
             the
             present
             Parliament
             was
             called
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             had
             liberty
             to
             consult
             :
             That
             he
             alone
             had
             the
             Right
             of
             setling
             Fundamentals
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             had
             power
             to
             raise
             and
             beautifie
             Superstructures
             :
             That
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             the
             Government
             and
             Supreme
             Power
             in
             a
             Single
             Person
             ,
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             once
             in
             Three
             years
             ,
             not
             to
             sit
             above
             Five
             months
             without
             his
             Consent
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             That
             to
             violate
             or
             innovate
             these
             things
             ,
             should
             neither
             be
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Protector
             nor
             Parliament
             :
             That
             in
             other
             things
             they
             might
             consult
             and
             enact
             as
             they
             pleased
             for
             the
             Publick
             Good.
             
          
        
         
           
           But
           because
           Admonition
           might
           not
           be
           sufficient
           ,
           he
           thinks
           fit
           to
           apply
           Force
           .
           Next
           day
           a
           Guard
           of
           Soldiers
           being
           set
           before
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           no
           Man
           was
           suffered
           to
           enter
           ,
           unless
           he
           signed
           the
           following
           Recognition
           :
           
             I
             shall
             be
             faithful
             to
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             endeavour
             to
             change
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Single
             Person
             .
          
           Many
           who
           could
           not
           swallow
           that
           Bit
           ,
           are
           debarred
           from
           the
           Privilege
           of
           Sitting
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           so
           many
           Republicans
           took
           the
           Recognition
           ,
           as
           made
           the
           Cromwellian
           Faction
           and
           Republican
           almost
           equal
           ;
           some
           who
           underhand
           favoured
           the
           King
           joyning
           themselves
           to
           each
           
           Side
           ,
           enflaming
           Animosities
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           setting
           the
           Parties
           ,
           who
           seriously
           treated
           these
           Affairs
           ,
           at
           greater
           variance
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           
           that
           after
           five
           Months
           continual
           jangling
           and
           debate
           ,
           Cromwell
           was
           not
           able
           to
           bring
           his
           Affairs
           to
           any
           good
           issue
           in
           this
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Nor
           do
           the
           Republican
           Spirits
           onely
           prevail
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           
           For
           these
           consult
           and
           plot
           together
           ,
           how
           they
           might
           apprehend
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           before
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           accused
           and
           condemned
           of
           Treason
           ;
           thinking
           with
           themselves
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           could
           lay
           Hands
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           a
           sudden
           change
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Favourers
           and
           Adherents
           being
           thereby
           baulked
           ,
           would
           sculk
           and
           shift
           for
           themselves
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           Three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           inconsiderable
           number
           of
           Foot
           ,
           frequently
           met
           in
           Somerset-house
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           about
           the
           contriving
           and
           carrying
           on
           of
           that
           Design
           :
           But
           before
           the
           Matter
           came
           to
           maturity
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           Pride
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           Cromwell's
           Ears
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           a
           hasty
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           prevented
           all
           those
           Machinations
           ,
           and
           disbanded
           those
           Officers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Cromwell
           having
           received
           a
           splendid
           Embassie
           from
           Sueden
           ,
           
           with
           equal
           Magnificence
           ,
           he
           concluded
           a
           Peace
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           dismissed
           the
           Embassadors
           with
           hopes
           of
           a
           nearer
           Alliance
           .
           He
           makes
           Peace
           also
           with
           France
           ,
           
           and
           promises
           to
           send
           over
           Assistance
           thither
           ,
           if
           the
           Affairs
           of
           England
           would
           permit
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           specious
           Pretext
           of
           
             Supreme
             Authority
          
           was
           wanting
           to
           these
           Attempts
           .
           The
           Parliament
           had
           denied
           their
           Collective
           
           Votes
           ;
           to
           make
           that
           up
           therefore
           ,
           it
           remains
           ,
           that
           the
           Distributive
           Votes
           of
           all
           the
           People
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Officers
           break
           the
           Ice
           .
           
           Wherefore
           Gratulatory
           Petitions
           or
           Addresses
           are
           sent
           by
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           several
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           whereby
           they
           thank
           the
           
             Lord
             Protector
          
           for
           having
           changed
           the
           Form
           of
           Publick
           Government
           to
           the
           better
           .
           They
           pray
           him
           
             to
             go
             on
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             that
             Province
             which
             by
             Providence
             he
             hath
             undertaken
             ;
             promising
             with
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             him
             in
             all
             difficulties
             .
          
           
           But
           amongst
           the
           
             English
             Officers
          
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           a
           wheadling
           Pretext
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Malignants
             and
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Country
             now
             triumphed
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Army
             breaking
             into
             Discords
             and
             Divisions
             ,
             would
             presently
             renounce
             their
             General
          
           Cromwell
           :
           
             That
             therefore
             a
             Petition
             of
             that
             nature
             must
             needs
             be
             framed
             ,
             wherein
             by
             applauding
             the
             Protector
             ,
             they
             would
             convince
             those
             that
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             Opinion
             .
          
           With
           much
           ado
           he
           obtained
           that
           amongst
           the
           Republicans
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           (
           some
           refusing
           to
           sign
           it
           ,
           as
           venturing
           rather
           Cromwell's
           Displeasure
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           than
           by
           a
           sneaking
           Compliance
           to
           betray
           the
           Rights
           and
           Privileges
           of
           the
           People
           )
           all
           the
           rest
           agree
           to
           the
           Petition
           .
           The
           Army
           thus
           leading
           the
           Dance
           ,
           
           some
           Corporations
           and
           Counties
           follow
           ;
           and
           these
           ,
           possessed
           by
           what
           Spirit
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           heap
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           Elogies
           upon
           the
           Man
           ,
           that
           striving
           to
           outdo
           others
           in
           Hyperbolical
           Cant
           and
           Flattery
           ,
           they
           fall
           into
           Blasphemy
           ,
           and
           blush
           not
           most
           profanely
           to
           attribute
           to
           this
           Man
           ,
           Titles
           that
           are
           peculiar
           to
           God
           Almighty
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           (
           
             to
             give
             the
             Devil
             his
             Due
          
           )
           he
           restores
           Justice
           ,
           as
           well
           Distributive
           ,
           as
           Commutative
           ,
           
           almost
           to
           its
           ancient
           Dignity
           and
           Splendour
           ;
           the
           Judges
           without
           Covetousness
           discharging
           their
           Duties
           ,
           according
           to
           Law
           and
           Equity
           ;
           and
           the
           Laws
           (
           unless
           some
           few
           that
           particularly
           concerned
           Cromwell
           )
           having
           full
           and
           free
           course
           in
           all
           Courts
           ,
           without
           hindrance
           or
           delay
           .
           Mens
           Manners
           also
           ,
           
           at
           least
           outwardly
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           reformed
           to
           the
           better
           ,
           whether
           by
           really
           substracting
           the
           Fewel
           of
           Luxury
           ,
           or
           through
           fear
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Laws
           ,
           now
           revived
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           His
           own
           Court
           also
           was
           regulated
           according
           to
           a
           severe
           Discipline
           ;
           here
           no
           Drunkard
           ,
           nor
           Whoremonger
           ,
           nor
           any
           guilty
           of
           Bribery
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           without
           severe
           Punishment
           .
           Trade
           began
           again
           to
           prosper
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           gentle
           Peace
           to
           flourish
           all
           over
           England
           .
        
         
           He
           studied
           also
           to
           gain
           an
           Opinion
           of
           extraordinary
           Sanctity
           among
           the
           Church-men
           ;
           
           for
           no
           Man
           affected
           to
           seem
           more
           tender
           of
           the
           Clergy
           than
           he
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           not
           list
           himself
           in
           any
           particular
           Sect
           ,
           nor
           espouse
           particular
           Opinions
           :
           He
           was
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           more
           inclined
           towards
           the
           Independents
           ,
           his
           Affairs
           so
           requiring
           ;
           but
           a
           severe
           Enemy
           to
           all
           the
           Orthodox
           Clergy
           of
           England
           .
           He
           gave
           it
           out
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           his
           onely
           wish
           and
           desire
           to
           see
           the
           Church
           in
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           would
           gather
           together
           into
           one
           Sheep-fold
           ,
           under
           one
           Shepherd
           ,
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           mutually
           love
           one
           another
           ;
           whilst
           under-hand
           he
           set
           them
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           
           and
           promoted
           their
           Dissentions
           .
           He
           projected
           some
           specious
           Proposals
           of
           Reconciliation
           betwixt
           the
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independents
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           agreement
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           again
           at
           greater
           variance
           .
           Under
           pretext
           also
           of
           moderating
           and
           pacifying
           the
           
           Divisions
           of
           the
           
             Scottish
             Remonstrators
          
           and
           Assembly-men
           ,
           he
           blows
           up
           the
           Embers
           ,
           and
           kindles
           greater
           Flames
           amongst
           them
           .
           By
           turns
           he
           used
           to
           countenance
           all
           sorts
           of
           Fanaticks
           ,
           that
           the
           hair-brain'd
           People
           might
           the
           more
           obstinately
           stick
           to
           their
           Whimseys
           and
           Scruples
           ;
           of
           whom
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           frame
           any
           one
           to
           his
           own
           Temper
           ,
           by
           prying
           into
           his
           Secrets
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himself
           easie
           and
           tractable
           to
           the
           Opinions
           and
           Punctilio's
           of
           any
           Religion
           .
           He
           had
           moreover
           the
           knack
           of
           wheadling
           and
           alluring
           all
           with
           hopes
           of
           Favours
           ,
           and
           fawning
           Offices
           ,
           but
           so
           ,
           as
           they
           must
           know
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           resisting
           of
           the
           Bridle
           ;
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           would
           break
           out
           into
           Anger
           ,
           
           and
           thunder
           Threatnings
           .
           If
           he
           perceived
           that
           the
           Presbyterians
           began
           to
           raise
           their
           Crests
           ,
           be
           troublesom
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           seem
           uneasie
           under
           the
           Government
           ,
           or
           meddle
           in
           Civil
           Affairs
           ,
           then
           would
           he
           threaten
           and
           denounce
           all
           Evils
           to
           the
           Sect
           ,
           and
           let
           loose
           against
           them
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Quakers
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Fanaticks
           ,
           who
           took
           pleasure
           in
           disputing
           with
           the
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           interrupting
           them
           in
           their
           Divine
           Worship
           ;
           and
           by
           such
           Brutes
           he
           created
           no
           small
           trouble
           to
           the
           swelling
           Presbyterians
           :
           Nay
           ,
           he
           was
           heard
           by
           many
           to
           glory
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           curbed
           that
           Insolent
           Sect
           (
           as
           he
           used
           privately
           to
           call
           it
           )
           which
           would
           suffer
           none
           but
           it self
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           had
           humbly
           begg'd
           his
           leave
           ,
           and
           thanked
           him
           for
           granting
           them
           permission
           to
           Preach
           and
           perform
           Divine
           Worship
           after
           their
           manner
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Congregations
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           submit
           to
           their
           Government
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Publick
           Use
           of
           the
           Service-Book
           was
           denied
           to
           the
           Episcopal
           Party
           ,
           yet
           in
           Private
           Houses
           he
           allows
           them
           the
           Use
           of
           their
           
           Rites
           .
           He
           not
           onely
           cherished
           ,
           
           but
           seemed
           also
           mightily
           to
           love
           Dr.
           Brownrigg
           ,
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           other
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           whom
           heretofore
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           at
           Cambridge
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           suffered
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           live
           there
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           to
           visit
           him
           often
           :
           yet
           it
           was
           his
           custom
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           gone
           ,
           to
           forget
           ,
           calumniate
           ,
           and
           deride
           them
           .
           If
           any
           were
           suspected
           by
           him
           to
           promote
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           ,
           or
           to
           contrive
           against
           himself
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           sent
           to
           Foreign
           Plantations
           ,
           chained
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           severely
           checked
           ,
           interrupted
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           haled
           before
           Officers
           or
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           not
           dismissed
           till
           they
           found
           Security
           for
           their
           Good
           Behaviour
           ,
           and
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           though
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Church
           seemed
           now
           sad
           and
           deplorable
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           milder
           Courses
           were
           used
           ,
           than
           under
           the
           rigid
           Tyranny
           of
           others
           that
           went
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Independents
           get
           into
           the
           Chief
           Places
           of
           Honour
           and
           Profit
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           countenanced
           with
           his
           own
           Familiarity
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           gave
           them
           liberty
           to
           call
           an
           Assembly
           at
           the
           Savoy
           ,
           that
           the
           Preachers
           or
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Independent
           Churches
           in
           all
           Counties
           meeting
           there
           ,
           might
           make
           a
           Confession
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           justifie
           themselves
           from
           absurd
           Opinions
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           were
           branded
           by
           some
           :
           but
           especially
           ,
           and
           indeed
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           shew
           their
           Numbers
           and
           Strength
           ,
           and
           by
           knowing
           one
           another
           ,
           associate
           together
           into
           a
           stricter
           Union
           .
           Though
           this
           Meeting
           was
           not
           celebrated
           till
           Richard
           was
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           yet
           the
           Grant
           of
           it
           was
           obtained
           in
           Oliver's
           time
           .
           
           He
           allows
           a
           Toleration
           of
           Religion
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Fanaticks
           .
           
           Though
           publickly
           he
           detested
           ,
           
           and
           seemed
           an
           implacable
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Papists
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           very
           familiar
           with
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           very
           obliging
           towards
           them
           :
           Nay
           ,
           once
           he
           set
           afoot
           a
           Treaty
           with
           them
           ,
           about
           a
           general
           
             Toleration
             of
             Religion
          
           ,
           converting
           the
           third
           part
           of
           their
           Rents
           ,
           wherein
           by
           our
           Laws
           they
           are
           fined
           ,
           into
           a
           certain
           Sum
           of
           Money
           .
           But
           because
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           upon
           the
           Money-consideration
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           smelt
           out
           that
           it
           would
           be
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           give
           occasion
           of
           Stirs
           and
           Commotions
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           more
           expedient
           for
           that
           time
           to
           desist
           .
           But
           what
           success
           soever
           that
           Affair
           had
           ,
           he
           gave
           to
           all
           Liberty
           of
           Mass
           privately
           ;
           and
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Law
           are
           guilty
           of
           Death
           if
           they
           set
           foot
           in
           England
           ,
           had
           never
           greater
           freedom
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           ever
           more
           boldly
           carry
           on
           their
           Designs
           ,
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           Courts
           ,
           and
           Pulpits
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           being
           even
           raised
           to
           Promotion
           ;
           so
           that
           amongst
           the
           unstable
           and
           ill-grounded
           ,
           they
           reaped
           no
           small
           Harvest
           of
           Proselytes
           .
        
         
           
           He
           appointed
           a
           Convention
           of
           Lay-men
           and
           Church-men
           ,
           as
           well
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independents
           ,
           as
           also
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           had
           power
           to
           judge
           of
           Promotions
           ,
           and
           the
           Collation
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Benefices
           ,
           vacant
           by
           Death
           or
           Deposition
           ;
           to
           call
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           examine
           Competitors
           ,
           put
           Questions
           to
           them
           concerning
           their
           Manners
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           especially
           
             about
             the
             Marks
             of
             the
             In-dwelling
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           about
           Civil
           Matters
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             If
             they
             liked
             a
             Popular
             State.
          
           It
           was
           lawful
           to
           these
           either
           to
           admit
           to
           ,
           or
           debar
           from
           the
           Cure
           of
           Souls
           ,
           whom
           they
           pleased
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           Ordination
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           mention
           how
           much
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           various
           Tempers
           of
           
           the
           Men
           ,
           by
           Sollicitations
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           Gifts
           ,
           
           and
           Bribes
           ,
           things
           were
           Symoniacally
           transacted
           in
           that
           kind
           of
           Office
           ,
           Lay-men
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           Bankrupt
           Tradesmen
           ,
           and
           Shop-keepers
           ,
           being
           also
           admitted
           into
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           mingled
           with
           some
           skilful
           Preachers
           who
           had
           been
           Ordained
           .
        
         
           He
           endears
           and
           obliges
           to
           himself
           Seculars
           ,
           
           by
           specious
           Offices
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           accommodated
           to
           the
           different
           Humours
           of
           the
           Men.
           The
           Nobles
           and
           
             Great
             Men
          
           (
           for
           with
           some
           few
           of
           them
           he
           had
           an
           Intimacy
           )
           he
           delighted
           with
           Raillery
           and
           Jesting
           ,
           contended
           with
           them
           in
           mimical
           Gestures
           ,
           and
           entertained
           them
           with
           merry
           Collations
           ,
           Musick
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           and
           Hawking
           .
           But
           the
           Godly
           ,
           
           and
           those
           that
           professed
           much
           Piety
           ,
           he
           would
           humour
           with
           holy
           Conferences
           ,
           Prayers
           also
           (
           when
           it
           was
           needful
           )
           ,
           and
           Expounding
           of
           Sacred
           Scripture
           .
           O!
           how
           he
           would
           magnifie
           Divine
           Mercy
           ,
           casting
           his
           Eyes
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           laying
           his
           Hand
           on
           his
           Breast
           ,
           in
           shew
           adoring
           his
           Maker
           with
           Tears
           and
           Sighs
           !
           When
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           
           he
           used
           once
           or
           oftner
           a
           Year
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Neighbours
           about
           ,
           a
           Buck
           ,
           to
           be
           run
           down
           in
           his
           Park
           ,
           and
           some
           Money
           to
           buy
           Wine
           to
           make
           merry
           with
           .
           
           He
           would
           often
           make
           Feasts
           for
           the
           Inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           a
           feeding
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           satisfied
           their
           Hunger
           ,
           cause
           the
           Drums
           to
           beat
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           the
           Private
           Soldiers
           to
           fall
           on
           ,
           and
           snatch
           away
           the
           half-eaten
           Dishes
           .
           The
           robust
           and
           sturdy
           Soldiers
           he
           loved
           to
           divert
           with
           violent
           and
           hurtful
           Exercises
           ;
           as
           by
           making
           them
           sometimes
           throw
           a
           burning
           Coal
           into
           one
           anothers
           Boots
           ,
           or
           Cushions
           at
           one
           anothers
           Heads
           .
           When
           the
           Officers
           had
           sufficiently
           laughed
           ,
           and
           tired
           themselves
           
           with
           these
           Preludes
           ,
           he
           would
           wheadle
           them
           to
           open
           their
           Hearts
           freely
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           he
           drew
           some
           Secrets
           from
           the
           unwary
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           they
           wished
           might
           have
           been
           wrapp'd
           up
           in
           everlasting
           darkness
           :
           whilst
           he
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           pumping
           the
           Opinions
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           concealed
           his
           own
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           Reader
           take
           it
           ill
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           taken
           notice
           of
           such
           Trifles
           ;
           which
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           worth
           the
           minding
           ,
           had
           not
           Matters
           of
           great
           moment
           depended
           on
           these
           idle
           and
           ridiculous
           Toys
           .
           For
           whatever
           he
           could
           catch
           by
           that
           Artifice
           ,
           he
           kept
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           till
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           discover
           and
           apply
           them
           to
           his
           own
           Purposes
           .
        
         
           
           He
           was
           rich
           in
           Promises
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           very
           sparing
           of
           Gifts
           ;
           for
           he
           never
           bestowed
           a
           Place
           or
           Office
           ,
           till
           first
           he
           weighed
           it
           exactly
           in
           the
           Scales
           of
           his
           own
           Profit
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           thereby
           reap
           considerable
           Advantage
           to
           himself
           ;
           as
           ,
           when
           he
           advanced
           his
           Countrymen
           ,
           the
           more
           sagacious
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           were
           ready
           to
           undertake
           any
           thing
           ,
           to
           Preferments
           .
           He
           had
           the
           knack
           of
           prying
           into
           ,
           and
           winding
           about
           the
           Minds
           of
           all
           ,
           even
           of
           his
           Enemies
           themselves
           ,
           besetting
           them
           with
           Snares
           ,
           Artifices
           ,
           and
           Wiles
           .
           If
           he
           perceived
           any
           one
           caught
           in
           the
           Trap
           ,
           his
           way
           was
           to
           put
           him
           upon
           odious
           Employments
           ,
           as
           Raising
           and
           Collecting
           Assessments
           ,
           informing
           against
           and
           accusing
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           render
           him
           hateful
           to
           the
           rest
           :
           But
           if
           he
           was
           altogether
           inflexible
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           conform
           to
           his
           Humour
           ,
           then
           would
           he
           turn
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           lose
           all
           his
           past
           long
           Services
           .
        
         
           
           No
           Man
           dived
           more
           cunningly
           into
           the
           Manners
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Tempers
           of
           those
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           Business
           to
           do
           ,
           nor
           sooner
           
           discovered
           their
           Talent
           ;
           no
           Man
           knew
           more
           of
           Men
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           there
           was
           any
           Man
           in
           all
           England
           that
           was
           singular
           in
           any
           Art
           or
           Faculty
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           hid
           from
           him
           .
           
           He
           had
           an
           absolute
           command
           over
           all
           the
           Passions
           and
           Affections
           of
           his
           own
           Mind
           ;
           could
           weep
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           Friend
           in
           Tears
           ,
           yet
           without
           any
           Grief
           ;
           he
           would
           seem
           to
           hug
           in
           his
           Bosom
           ,
           and
           shew
           all
           kind
           of
           Civility
           to
           the
           Man
           whom
           he
           hated
           :
           sometimes
           he
           would
           break
           out
           into
           Fury
           and
           Rage
           ,
           and
           scold
           till
           he
           came
           to
           Blows
           ;
           but
           next
           day
           again
           be
           sorry
           for
           his
           Transports
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           take
           occasion
           of
           sawning
           and
           slattering
           .
           But
           enough
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           :
           Let
           us
           now
           say
           somewhat
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           He
           had
           not
           been
           long
           at
           Cologne
           ,
           
           before
           he
           had
           News
           of
           his
           Brother
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
          
           ,
           whom
           ,
           being
           as
           yet
           a
           Child
           ,
           the
           Parricides
           had
           sent
           beyond-Sea
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           as
           was
           believed
           by
           many
           ,
           but
           that
           
             he
             might
             make
             Shipwrack
             of
             his
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           He
           lived
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           amongst
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           who
           tampered
           with
           him
           ,
           threatning
           him
           with
           the
           Everlasting
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Temporal
           Punishments
           ,
           if
           he
           embraced
           not
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
             Faith.
          
           But
           though
           he
           bravely
           resisted
           the
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           unparallelled
           Example
           maintained
           the
           Orthodox
           Religion
           ,
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           fearing
           his
           young
           and
           tender
           years
           ,
           
           lest
           at
           length
           he
           might
           be
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Importunity
           of
           those
           Men
           ,
           or
           the
           Allurements
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ormond
           into
           France
           ,
           with
           pathetick
           and
           dehortatory
           Letters
           ,
           to
           take
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           and
           Custody
           of
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           Cologne
           .
           The
           
             Princess
             Mary
          
           came
           also
           from
           Holland
           ,
           and
           many
           
           other
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           went
           with
           the
           King
           to
           Dus●●●dorp
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Prince
           of
           Neuburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Mentz
           .
           His
           Majesty
           also
           saluted
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Sweden
           upon
           her
           Journey
           into
           Italy
           ,
           〈◊〉
           from
           Frankfort
           on
           the
           Mane
           ;
           and
           ha●●●g
           ●●●en
           leave
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           his
           Sister
           ,
           whom
           〈◊〉
           accompanied
           to
           the
           Spaw-waters
           ,
           he
           re●●●●ed
           to
           Cologne
           :
           
           Where
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           gain
           Credit
           to
           Astrological
           Predictions
           ,
           sent
           him
           out
           of
           France
           a
           Scheme
           calculated
           by
           one
           Oneal
           a
           Mathematician
           ,
           wherein
           he
           predicted
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Year
           One
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           certainly
           enter
           England
           in
           a
           triumphant
           manner
           ;
           which
           since
           ,
           to
           our
           wonder
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           fulfilled
           ,
           all
           the
           People
           triumphantly
           rejoycing
           .
           Whether
           he
           foretold
           this
           by
           the
           Principles
           of
           his
           Art
           ,
           or
           fortuitously
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           bends
           His
           Thoughts
           towards
           England
           ,
           watching
           every
           Opportunity
           to
           be
           laid
           hold
           on
           ,
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           His
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           whilst
           He
           with
           great
           tranquillity
           of
           Mind
           suffered
           greatest
           Adversity
           ,
           Cromwell
           had
           neither
           Rest
           nor
           Security
           in
           his
           Prosperity
           ,
           
           since
           the
           time
           the
           last
           Whirlwind
           had
           blown
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           and
           force
           ;
           whether
           he
           was
           lashed
           by
           the
           Furies
           of
           an
           ill
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           terrified
           with
           growing
           Dangers
           ,
           he
           never
           was
           at
           ease
           .
           In
           the
           day-time
           his
           Looks
           were
           intent
           upon
           new
           and
           unusual
           Spectacles
           ;
           he
           took
           particular
           notice
           of
           the
           Carriage
           ,
           Manners
           ,
           Habit
           ,
           and
           Language
           of
           all
           Strangers
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           seemed
           joyful
           :
           He
           never
           stirred
           abroad
           but
           with
           strong
           Guards
           ,
           wearing
           Armour
           underneath
           his
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           Offensive
           Weapons
           ,
           as
           a
           Sword
           ,
           Faulchion
           ,
           and
           several
           
           Pistols
           ;
           
           never
           coming
           back
           the
           streight
           Publick
           Rode
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           nor
           never
           passing
           but
           in
           great
           haste
           and
           with
           speed
           .
           How
           many
           Locks
           and
           Keys
           are
           for
           the
           Doors
           of
           his
           House
           ?
           Seldom
           he
           slept
           above
           three
           Nights
           together
           in
           the
           same
           Chamber
           ;
           nor
           in
           any
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           two
           or
           three
           Back-doors
           ,
           Guards
           being
           set
           at
           all
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           here
           mention
           one
           Passage
           ,
           which
           tho'
           indeed
           ridiculous
           ,
           had
           nevertheless
           almost
           cost
           him
           his
           Life
           .
           Being
           much
           troubled
           with
           the
           Stone
           ,
           he
           used
           sometimes
           to
           swill
           down
           several
           sorts
           of
           Liquor
           ,
           and
           then
           stir
           his
           Body
           by
           some
           violent
           kind
           of
           Motion
           ,
           as
           Riding
           hard
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           or
           Jolting
           in
           a
           Coach
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           Agitation
           he
           might
           disburden
           his
           Bladder
           .
           Wherefore
           one
           day
           he
           took
           with
           him
           his
           Secretary
           Thurlow
           ,
           that
           they
           two
           by
           themselves
           might
           privately
           use
           this
           Exercise
           ,
           in
           a
           Coach
           in
           Hide-Park
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           thither
           ,
           Cromwell
           himself
           got
           up
           into
           the
           Coach-box
           ,
           
           drawn
           by
           six
           stout
           Horses
           ,
           lately
           presented
           him
           by
           the
           
             Count
             Oldenburgh
          
           :
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           began
           to
           snap
           his
           Whip
           ,
           the
           Horses
           run
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Postilion
           who
           was
           to
           guide
           them
           being
           thrown
           off
           of
           the
           Forehorse
           ,
           they
           fall
           a
           fretting
           ,
           and
           grow
           unruly
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           their
           Master
           ,
           toss
           their
           new
           Driver
           from
           his
           Seat
           upon
           the
           Pole
           ;
           
           who
           falling
           from
           thence
           upon
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           being
           entangled
           in
           his
           Coat
           ,
           was
           dragged
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           till
           having
           received
           many
           Bruises
           ,
           and
           a
           Pocket-Pistol
           going
           off
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           his
           Coat
           rent
           ,
           and
           he
           escaped
           from
           the
           very
           Jaws
           of
           Death
           ;
           a
           Troop
           of
           Guards
           that
           waited
           without
           the
           Park
           ,
           hastning
           in
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           God
           Almighty
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           that
           this
           Plague
           of
           England
           should
           thus
           expire
           ,
           
           though
           he
           was
           not
           far
           from
           the
           just
           punishment
           of
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           being
           torn
           to
           pieces
           alive
           by
           unruly
           Horses
           .
           But
           this
           made
           work
           for
           Poets
           and
           Post-boys
           ,
           and
           afforded
           pleasant
           Discourse
           in
           Taverns
           .
        
         
           
           Cromwell
           now
           growing
           bare
           of
           Money
           ,
           dispersed
           his
           Souldiers
           over
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           allowing
           them
           free
           Quarters
           instead
           of
           Pay
           ;
           taking
           a
           pretext
           from
           a
           late
           Insurrection
           ,
           without
           any
           accusation
           or
           proof
           of
           a
           Crime
           ,
           to
           plunder
           all
           those
           who
           had
           been
           sequestrated
           for
           the
           Royall
           Cause
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           pay
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           yearly
           Rents
           ;
           unless
           they
           could
           compound
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           laying
           down
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           often
           done
           before
           .
           The
           
             Publick
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
          
           stood
           them
           in
           no
           stead
           ;
           though
           it
           had
           cost
           vast
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           
           or
           had
           been
           stipulated
           by
           Articles
           upon
           the
           surrender
           of
           Garrisons
           and
           strong
           places
           :
           Nor
           did
           the
           innocence
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           meddled
           in
           these
           Affairs
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           excuse
           them
           ;
           all
           are
           equally
           involved
           in
           the
           Guilt
           ,
           and
           must
           all
           alike
           part
           with
           their
           Money
           .
        
         
           
           New
           
             Major
             Generals
          
           are
           appointed
           to
           raise
           the
           Moneys
           in
           all
           Counties
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fourteen
           ,
           each
           having
           their
           Province
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           reached
           three
           or
           four
           Counties
           ,
           over
           which
           ,
           as
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           the
           Military
           Tribunes
           ,
           so
           these
           were
           appointed
           with
           almost
           an
           absolute
           Power
           .
           
           And
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           thus
           to
           domineer
           onely
           for
           Money
           ,
           they
           are
           impowered
           to
           make
           inquiry
           into
           all
           those
           who
           had
           carried
           Arms
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           had
           favoured
           that
           Cause
           ;
           those
           who
           had
           heretofore
           bought
           up
           Arms
           ,
           or
           had
           hired
           or
           let
           out
           Post-horses
           ;
           into
           Privat
           Assemblies
           ;
           those
           who
           
           live
           at
           too
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           not
           known
           how
           they
           are
           able
           to
           afford
           it
           ;
           into
           Vagabonds
           and
           Idle
           Persons
           ;
           into
           those
           that
           frequent
           any
           sort
           of
           Game
           ;
           those
           who
           slight
           ,
           or
           are
           averse
           from
           the
           established
           Governments
           ;
           into
           such
           as
           raise
           Tumults
           or
           Sedition
           ;
           those
           who
           haunt
           Taverns
           ,
           Tipling
           and
           Eating-houses
           ;
           into
           unlearned
           and
           scandalous
           Ministers
           and
           School-masters
           :
           All
           such
           the
           
             Major
             Generals
          
           had
           power
           to
           inquire
           into
           ,
           call
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           punish
           .
           To
           these
           were
           joined
           Assessors
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           Towns
           and
           Provinces
           ,
           for
           most
           part
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           very
           Sink
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           though
           others
           of
           better
           note
           were
           sometimes
           mingled
           with
           them
           ;
           these
           had
           Power
           upon
           common
           Fame
           ,
           proper
           Knowledge
           ,
           or
           bare
           Conjecture
           ,
           to
           inform
           against
           others
           ,
           make
           them
           appear
           ,
           and
           accuse
           them
           before
           the
           Major
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           sat
           as
           Assessors
           in
           giving
           Judgment
           .
           Good
           God!
           how
           Princely
           these
           fellows
           carry
           it
           !
           
           how
           big
           and
           proud
           do
           they
           look
           ,
           despising
           and
           slighting
           all
           others
           of
           what
           rank
           and
           quality
           soever
           ?
           Nothing
           pleased
           them
           more
           than
           to
           insult
           over
           ,
           and
           oppress
           the
           
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           ,
           sufficiently
           already
           born
           down
           ;
           who
           being
           long
           ago
           turned
           out
           of
           their
           Houses
           and
           Livings
           ,
           these
           Blades
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           suffer
           them
           to
           teach
           little
           Children
           ,
           thereby
           to
           get
           Bread
           to
           themselves
           and
           Families
           ,
           unless
           some
           Fanatick
           interceded
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           happened
           rarely
           ,
           and
           but
           to
           a
           few
           .
           The
           Royalists
           being
           right
           or
           wrong
           before
           sequestred
           ,
           must
           now
           suffer
           a
           Decimation
           ;
           and
           be
           threatned
           with
           Imprisonment
           ,
           Bonds
           ,
           and
           Transportation
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           were
           actually
           inflicted
           .
           Licentious
           indeed
           was
           the
           Rule
           of
           
           these
           Men
           ,
           they
           carry
           all
           things
           Arbitrarily
           ,
           and
           with
           Despotick
           Authority
           ;
           making
           themselves
           Judges
           of
           Controversies
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           were
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           and
           despised
           all
           Forms
           and
           Methods
           of
           Process
           ,
           )
           which
           they
           constantly
           decided
           in
           favours
           of
           the
           Faction
           and
           their
           Party
           .
           They
           imposed
           new
           and
           unusual
           Punishments
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           made
           new
           Laws
           :
           Raised
           People
           out
           of
           their
           Beds
           at
           Midnight
           ,
           and
           committed
           them
           to
           Goals
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           caused
           Constables
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           power
           of
           keeping
           the
           Peace
           in
           Countrey
           Villages
           ,
           to
           be
           whipt
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           the
           Stocks
           ;
           compelled
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           had
           appeared
           for
           neither
           Party
           ;
           nay
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           been
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           others
           also
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           by
           hereditary
           right
           had
           si●ten
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           give
           their
           Votes
           in
           the
           Elections
           for
           Parliament-Men
           .
           
           Being
           at
           length
           drunk
           with
           that
           Exorbitant
           Power
           ,
           they
           hardly
           acknowledged
           the
           Protector
           himself
           ,
           and
           begun
           to
           spurn
           against
           the
           mighty
           Tyrant
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           by
           degrees
           lessen
           their
           Power
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           a
           Parliament
           wholly
           abolish
           it
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Cromwell
           sends
           one
           of
           his
           Bedchamber
           Envoy
           into
           Poland
           ,
           there
           to
           Congratulate
           the
           Victories
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ;
           with
           a
           present
           of
           four
           brave
           Horses
           ,
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           his
           Affection
           .
        
         
           Whether
           or
           not
           ,
           Private
           Affairs
           be
           worth
           the
           relating
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           doubt
           ;
           yet
           ,
           that
           the
           inclinations
           of
           the
           People
           may
           be
           known
           ,
           I
           shall
           mention
           some
           Passages
           .
           
           
             Davison
             ,
             Holder
          
           ,
           and
           Thorold
           ,
           are
           brought
           into
           suspition
           of
           acting
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           using
           endeavours
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           ;
           therefore
           they
           are
           committed
           to
           a
           Provost
           Marshal
           ,
           to
           be
           shortly
           brought
           to
           
           Tryal
           before
           the
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           having
           obtained
           leave
           from
           him
           to
           walk
           abroad
           ,
           they
           wheadled
           the
           Soldier
           into
           a
           by
           place
           ,
           whom
           ,
           because
           he
           refused
           to
           consent
           to
           their
           escape
           ,
           they
           Pistolled
           .
           
           But
           being
           afterwards
           apprehended
           ,
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           their
           Tryal
           for
           Murder
           before
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           ,
           in
           Westminster-hall
           ,
           and
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           Verdict
           of
           a
           Jury
           of
           
             Twelve
             Men
          
           ;
           a
           Tryal
           that
           onely
           pleases
           our
           Countrey-men
           ,
           as
           being
           according
           to
           Law.
           Nevertheless
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Judge
           himself
           had
           promised
           to
           use
           his
           endeavours
           to
           have
           these
           Men
           Condemned
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           scruples
           being
           started
           ,
           the
           Jury
           brought
           them
           in
           ,
           Not
           guilty
           ;
           which
           thing
           vexed
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           had
           resolved
           with
           himself
           that
           they
           should
           certainly
           die
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           instance
           made
           him
           inveigh
           bitterly
           against
           the
           ancient
           way
           of
           Tryal
           ;
           
           reflecting
           also
           how
           Lilburn
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           means
           escaped
           his
           fury
           ;
           and
           as
           luckily
           also
           ,
           one
           Stawell
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Knight
           ,
           notwitstanding
           the
           Capitulation
           he
           had
           made
           upon
           the
           surrender
           of
           his
           Garrison
           ,
           being
           thrice
           brought
           to
           a
           Tryal
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           (
           a
           barbarous
           thing
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           again
           tried
           for
           one
           and
           the
           same
           crime
           )
           was
           thrice
           acquitted
           by
           the
           Jury
           .
           This
           ,
           though
           the
           strongest
           Bulwark
           against
           Tyranny
           ,
           he
           affirms
           ought
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           as
           a
           hindrance
           to
           Justice
           ;
           complaining
           ,
           
           
             That
             Sacred
             Justice
             was
             rashly
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Profane
             ,
             Common
             People
             ;
             that
             the
             weightiest
             matters
             of
             Law
             did
             not
             depend
             upon
             the
             Sentences
             of
             the
             Learned
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             Prejudices
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             Men
             ,
             destitute
             
             of
             all
             Ingenious
             Learning
             ,
             nay
             ,
             and
             almost
             of
             Common
             Sense
             .
             That
             it
             was
             more
             consonant
             to
             Justice
             ,
             that
             fifty
             Men
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             should
             determine
             of
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             .
          
           Under
           these
           Colours
           and
           Pretexts
           ,
           he
           subverted
           the
           wholsom
           Constitutions
           of
           our
           Fore-fathers
           ,
           and
           invented
           a
           new
           way
           of
           Butchery
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           desire
           that
           both
           our
           Countrey-men
           and
           Foreigners
           would
           take
           notice
           ,
           
           that
           this
           Custom
           of
           Tryal
           by
           a
           Jury
           of
           Twelve
           Men
           ,
           founded
           on
           Reason
           and
           Equity
           ,
           granted
           us
           by
           the
           singular
           favour
           both
           of
           the
           Saxon
           and
           
             Norman
             Kings
          
           ,
           and
           practised
           amongst
           us
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           in
           this
           Age
           for
           a
           short
           time
           intermitted
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           approved
           by
           the
           Publick
           desires
           of
           all
           .
           The
           truest
           Judges
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           are
           the
           Commons
           ;
           as
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           their
           Peers
           ;
           since
           Men
           of
           the
           same
           Rank
           and
           Quality
           are
           aptest
           to
           love
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           envy
           one
           another
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           the
           Sheriff
           empannel
           any
           who
           bear
           you
           a
           grudge
           ,
           you
           may
           challenge
           and
           reject
           them
           .
           How
           are
           they
           to
           be
           accused
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           since
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           is
           known
           by
           Evidence
           ,
           who
           alledge
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Oath
           prove
           it
           in
           open
           Court
           ?
           and
           the
           point
           of
           Law
           they
           are
           to
           be
           directed
           by
           the
           Judges
           who
           are
           versed
           therein
           .
           The
           Fact
           is
           better
           examined
           by
           a
           plain
           and
           uncorrupted
           Conscience
           ,
           than
           cunning
           ,
           that
           serves
           the
           ends
           of
           another
           .
           The
           Judges
           and
           Bench
           have
           onely
           their
           Duty
           to
           mind
           ,
           Consult
           for
           the
           common
           Interest
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           publick
           good
           procure
           the
           favour
           of
           their
           Princes
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           those
           whom
           the
           offended
           Conquerour
           appoints
           as
           Arbiters
           of
           your
           Life
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           obeying
           the
           pleasure
           of
           one
           Master
           ,
           and
           obsequiously
           oppress
           you
           .
           Accused
           Subjects
           ,
           whom
           before
           they
           looked
           
           upon
           as
           Servants
           ,
           they
           now
           sternly
           frown
           upon
           as
           Publick
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           without
           more
           ado
           ,
           find
           them
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           ,
           and
           condemn
           them
           to
           suffer
           accordingly
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Compendious
           and
           rare
           way
           of
           Justice
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           same
           Men
           to
           be
           the
           
             Accusers
             ,
             Witnesses
             ,
             Informers
             ,
             Judges
          
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           plainly
           ,
           the
           Executioners
           ,
           and
           very
           often
           also
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Crimes
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           great
           Troubles
           hapned
           in
           Piedmont
           in
           Savoy
           :
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           by
           Military
           force
           ,
           drove
           many
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Habitations
           ,
           not
           without
           Blood
           and
           Slaughter
           .
           Cromwell
           takes
           upon
           him
           their
           Protection
           ,
           writing
           for
           that
           end
           to
           the
           Suitzers
           and
           
             French
             King
          
           ;
           
           and
           having
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           to
           visit
           them
           ,
           who
           might
           intercede
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           relieve
           their
           Wants
           with
           Money
           .
           For
           the
           Money
           that
           was
           charitably
           raised
           for
           their
           use
           all
           over
           England
           ,
           he
           partly
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           distributed
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           reserved
           the
           greatest
           part
           for
           other
           Times
           and
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           time
           England
           was
           in
           a
           Fermentation
           ,
           secretly
           designing
           a
           War
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Mediterranean
           felt
           the
           first
           Effort
           ,
           which
           afterward
           fell
           upon
           Spain
           ,
           though
           not
           with
           the
           same
           force
           and
           violence
           .
           
           Blake
           was
           made
           Admiral
           of
           the
           first
           Fleet
           ,
           being
           ordered
           to
           sail
           into
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           there
           to
           give
           a
           Proof
           of
           our
           Strength
           by
           Sea
           ,
           to
           block
           up
           
             Algiers
             ,
             Tripoly
          
           ,
           and
           Tunis
           ,
           and
           having
           redeemed
           the
           English
           Captives
           ,
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           these
           Towns
           ,
           or
           rather
           Nests
           of
           Pyrats
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           refused
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           by
           force
           to
           better
           terms
           .
           The
           Divan
           of
           Algiers
           ,
           upon
           payment
           of
           the
           just
           Ransoms
           ,
           and
           having
           mutually
           interchanged
           honourable
           
           Presents
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           
           without
           any
           difficulty
           restore
           the
           Captives
           ,
           and
           publish
           an
           Edict
           whereby
           free
           Commerce
           for
           the
           future
           is
           allowed
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           .
           
           But
           he
           chastises
           the
           Insolence
           of
           those
           of
           Tunis
           ,
           who
           had
           answered
           proudly
           ,
           having
           sent
           in
           some
           Ships
           ,
           and
           burnt
           eight
           of
           theirs
           in
           Porto-Ferina
           ;
           which
           having
           broken
           and
           humbled
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           at
           length
           they
           agree
           to
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           other
           Expedition
           required
           greater
           preparatives
           ;
           as
           being
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           remains
           of
           the
           Dissenting
           and
           Disbanded
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           
             Essex
             ,
             Waller
          
           ,
           and
           Massey's
           Armies
           ,
           &c.
           some
           Royalists
           and
           Republicans
           also
           ,
           but
           sparingly
           joyned
           with
           them
           .
           
           For
           these
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           indigent
           and
           dangerous
           at
           home
           ,
           watched
           all
           opportunities
           of
           innovation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           business
           is
           found
           out
           for
           them
           abroad
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           troublesome
           to
           others
           ,
           but
           ease
           England
           a
           little
           by
           the
           departure
           of
           so
           many
           Men.
           
           The
           Protector
           made
           his
           brags
           openly
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           War
           with
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Nation
           would
           attain
           to
           much
           Glory
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           large
           Dominions
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           :
           
           And
           not
           only
           cut
           off
           the
           Sinews
           of
           War
           whereby
           the
           Spaniards
           infested
           Europe
           ,
           but
           also
           hinder
           the
           Influx
           of
           the
           Spirits
           and
           Life
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           intercepting
           their
           Riches
           .
           Nor
           did
           he
           doubt
           of
           an
           easie
           and
           cheap
           Victory
           .
           
           For
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           dispersed
           over
           the
           vast
           Territories
           of
           America
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           credible
           ,
           that
           the
           Natives
           ,
           weary
           of
           their
           hard
           and
           tedious
           Bondage
           ,
           would
           upon
           the
           first
           glimpse
           of
           liberty
           ,
           rise
           up
           against
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           That
           though
           the
           Towns
           were
           well
           fortified
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           unprepared
           for
           making
           a
           resistance
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           
           being
           unaccustomed
           to
           War
           ;
           nay
           ,
           though
           Garrisoned
           by
           such
           as
           had
           been
           inured
           to
           fighting
           ,
           yet
           all
           relief
           by
           Sea
           being
           stopt
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           not
           affording
           Provisions
           either
           for
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           they
           must
           in
           a
           short
           time
           be
           starved
           out
           .
           
           The
           neighbouring
           Plantations
           of
           our
           Countrey-men
           ,
           besides
           ,
           accustomed
           to
           the
           Climat
           and
           Diet
           ,
           could
           yearly
           furnish
           supplies
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           could
           neither
           be
           any
           want
           of
           Souldiers
           for
           subduing
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           nor
           of
           People
           to
           be
           Transported
           into
           better
           Plantations
           .
           N●y
           ,
           (
           and
           which
           went
           a
           great
           way
           ,
           )
           there
           was
           not
           wanting
           a
           certain
           Divine
           ,
           that
           gave
           vent
           to
           the
           Ambition
           which
           flamed
           sufficiently
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           who
           well
           understood
           the
           Enthusiastick
           humour
           of
           Cromwell
           .
           This
           Man
           bid
           him
           ,
           
             Go
             ,
             and
             prosper
          
           ;
           calls
           him
           ,
           
             A
             Stone
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Mountains
             without
             Hands
             ,
             that
             should
             break
             the
             Pride
             of
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             crush
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             for
             the
             Purity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             over
             the
             whole
             World.
          
           Swollen
           therefore
           with
           this
           hope
           ,
           he
           sends
           for
           Officers
           and
           Commanders
           from
           all
           Places
           ,
           sollicits
           ,
           wheadles
           them
           with
           good
           words
           and
           with
           fair
           Promises
           of
           their
           past
           Arrears
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Mountains
           of
           Gold
           perswades
           them
           to
           undertake
           the
           Voyage
           .
           He
           raises
           also
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           fits
           out
           a
           considerable
           Fleet
           ;
           he
           makes
           Penn
           Admiral
           at
           Sea
           ,
           
           and
           Vennables
           General
           of
           the
           Land
           Forces
           ,
           Men
           that
           could
           not
           set
           their
           Horses
           together
           ;
           joining
           with
           them
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           were
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Humours
           ,
           and
           Language
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           skilful
           in
           the
           Harbours
           and
           advantages
           of
           Places
           ,
           with
           whose
           advice
           the
           Generals
           were
           to
           manage
           all
           matters
           ;
           and
           presently
           orders
           them
           to
           make
           sail
           to
           the
           Caribbee
           Islands
           ,
           there
           shortly
           to
           expect
           all
           necessary
           Provisions
           from
           England
           .
        
         
         
           
           Whil'st
           these
           things
           are
           carrying
           on
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           were
           at
           a
           stand
           what
           to
           think
           on
           't
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           most
           startled
           ,
           who
           from
           Dunkirk
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Leda
           to
           learn
           if
           he
           intended
           to
           keep
           the
           Peace
           with
           him
           .
           But
           he
           from
           the
           Answers
           conjecturing
           the
           Design
           ,
           speedily
           returns
           ,
           and
           repented
           too
           late
           of
           his
           too
           early
           honouring
           an
           Usurper
           .
        
         
           
           In
           six
           or
           seaven
           weeks
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           fair
           Wind
           ,
           they
           arrived
           at
           Barbadoes
           ,
           the
           most
           flourishing
           of
           all
           the
           Islands
           ;
           from
           thence
           sailing
           to
           St.
           Christophers
           ,
           and
           other
           Circumjacent
           Islands
           ,
           they
           raise
           nine
           or
           ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           Porters
           ,
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           Rogues
           ,
           who
           in
           hopes
           of
           Booty
           ,
           not
           with
           design
           to
           undergo
           the
           Perils
           and
           Toils
           of
           a
           Military
           Life
           ,
           engaged
           in
           the
           Service
           ;
           fitter
           to
           make
           up
           a
           number
           ,
           than
           to
           sight
           .
           Trusting
           to
           this
           Army
           (
           though
           I
           must
           confess
           some
           old
           Souldiers
           were
           mingled
           with
           them
           )
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           not
           being
           as
           yet
           brought
           from
           England
           ,
           (
           so
           that
           instead
           of
           Pikes
           many
           were
           fain
           to
           make
           use
           of
           Poles
           )
           they
           sail
           to
           the
           Island
           of
           Hispaniola
           ,
           
           that
           surprising
           and
           making
           sure
           of
           St.
           Domingo
           the
           chief
           Town
           ,
           and
           leaving
           there
           a
           Magazine
           with
           as
           many
           Souldiers
           as
           they
           could
           spare
           ,
           they
           might
           proceed
           to
           Carthagena
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           came
           in
           view
           of
           St.
           Domingo
           ,
           having
           landed
           part
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           whilst
           the
           rest
           fetched
           a
           compass
           about
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           attack
           it
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           signal
           is
           expected
           .
           But
           these
           having
           fatally
           sailed
           ten
           Leagues
           beyond
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           the
           landing
           ,
           put
           ashoar
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           and
           marching
           through
           a
           Sandy
           and
           thick
           Woody
           Country
           ,
           
           they
           were
           so
           scorched
           and
           burnt
           up
           with
           heat
           and
           thirst
           ,
           that
           some
           being
           
           quite
           spent
           ,
           fell
           dead
           by
           the
           way
           ;
           many
           stragling
           to
           find
           somewhat
           to
           asswage
           their
           thirst
           ,
           were
           killed
           by
           the
           Enemy
           :
           the
           rest
           hardly
           able
           to
           go
           or
           stand
           upon
           their
           Legs
           ,
           at
           length
           joyn
           their
           Companions
           .
           There
           ,
           Orders
           were
           published
           ,
           which
           were
           as
           grievous
           to
           their
           Minds
           as
           the
           drought
           had
           been
           to
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           whereby
           
             They
             are
             commanded
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             to
             bring
             all
             the
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Rich
             Goods
             that
             they
             should
             find
             ,
             into
             a
             Common
             Treasury
             .
          
           The
           hope
           of
           booty
           had
           hitherto
           kept
           up
           their
           Spirits
           ;
           but
           now
           being
           destitute
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           and
           sensible
           of
           their
           present
           and
           past
           fatigues
           ,
           they
           were
           setting
           forward
           on
           their
           march
           towards
           
             St.
             Domingo
          
           ;
           when
           after
           a
           sudden
           volley
           of
           small
           shot
           ,
           
           three
           hundred
           Cow-hunters
           armed
           with
           Lances
           break
           out
           of
           the
           Woods
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           them
           into
           disorder
           killed
           them
           till
           they
           were
           weary
           .
           But
           next
           Day
           ,
           the
           Army
           being
           refreshed
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           their
           design
           succeeded
           somewhat
           better
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           drawing
           off
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           bid
           adieu
           to
           that
           unhappy
           Land
           ,
           having
           lost
           six
           hundred
           Men
           or
           more
           .
           Then
           they
           set
           sail
           towards
           Jamaica
           ,
           to
           the
           Westward
           ,
           a
           pleasant
           Island
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           Garden
           of
           Delights
           ;
           which
           they
           easily
           become
           Masters
           of
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           Capitulating
           to
           be
           gone
           ;
           
           but
           there
           a
           direful
           Plague
           ,
           the
           avenger
           of
           Wickedness
           ,
           raged
           amongst
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           within
           six
           Months
           infected
           and
           swept
           away
           the
           whole
           Army
           except
           two
           Souldiers
           .
           Afterwards
           new
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           fresh
           supplies
           coming
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           their
           refreshment
           ,
           they
           drive
           all
           the
           Spaniards
           out
           of
           Jamaica
           ,
           which
           extends
           in
           length
           threescore
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           thirty
           in
           breadth
           ,
           and
           bravely
           
           repulsed
           those
           that
           attempted
           to
           come
           back
           again
           ;
           becoming
           Masters
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           ,
           and
           raising
           Forts
           in
           several
           places
           for
           their
           defence
           .
           Thus
           Divine
           Wisdom
           baffles
           the
           Pride
           and
           Vanity
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           
           The
           Spaniard
           to
           be
           revenged
           Proclaims
           War
           against
           Cromwell
           :
           And
           he
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           makes
           a
           League
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Peril
           and
           Charges
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           might
           give
           the
           Spaniard
           his
           Hands
           full
           on
           't
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           agreed
           ,
           That
           Cromwell
           
             should
             send
             six
             thousand
             Men
             over
             into
          
           Flanders
           ,
           
             to
             be
             payed
             by
             the
          
           French
           ;
           
             and
             that
             the
             second
             Town
             that
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             should
             belong
             to
             the
          
           English
           ;
           
             and
             that
          
           CHARLES
           
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             with
             all
             His
             Court
             and
             Family
             ,
             should
             be
             Banished
          
           France
           ,
           
             lest
             he
             might
             any
             way
             be
             aiding
             and
             assisting
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           The
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           ,
           forseeing
           that
           ,
           renounces
           the
           French
           Service
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           hitherto
           bravely
           behaved
           himself
           under
           Marshal
           Turen
           ;
           
           and
           shortly
           after
           both
           the
           King
           and
           He
           ,
           are
           by
           
             Don
             John
          
           of
           Austria
           and
           others
           invited
           to
           come
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           having
           a
           Pension
           of
           Nine
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           a
           year
           settled
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           his
           Majesty
           after
           his
           return
           into
           England
           fully
           repaid
           .
           
           They
           came
           first
           to
           Brussels
           ;
           and
           there
           the
           Duke
           is
           made
           General
           of
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           and
           Irish
           ,
           who
           left
           the
           French
           Army
           at
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           and
           now
           served
           the
           Spaniard
           .
        
         
           
           At
           that
           time
           one
           
             Manasses
             Ben
             Israel
          
           ,
           a
           
             Jewish
             Rabbi
          
           ,
           came
           from
           Holland
           ,
           and
           desired
           leave
           of
           the
           Protector
           that
           the
           Jews
           might
           be
           suffered
           to
           live
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           a
           Free
           Trade
           ,
           using
           many
           Arguments
           for
           obtaining
           that
           Favour
           ;
           as
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           
             The
             Innocence
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             the
             Gain
             that
             would
             accrue
             from
             their
             
             Trade
          
           ;
           and
           others
           easie
           to
           be
           deduced
           from
           the
           Native
           Genius
           and
           Qualities
           of
           that
           People
           :
           But
           the
           advantage
           he
           most
           boasted
           of
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             their
             Art
             in
             giving
             the
             best
             Intelligence
             ,
             seeing
             they
             knew
             the
             secret
             Designs
             and
             Counsels
             of
             all
             Princes
             ;
             these
             he
             promises
             to
             discover
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             defeat
             the
             Counsels
             that
             might
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Interests
             .
          
           Lastly
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           strongest
           Argument
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           promises
           
             a
             great
             Sum
             in
             ready
             Money
             ,
             and
             some
             Thousands
             of
             Pounds
             yearly
             to
             be
             paid
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
           Such
           golden
           Promises
           ,
           with
           the
           sweet
           smell
           of
           Gain
           ,
           soon
           prevailed
           ,
           the
           Exchequer
           especially
           at
           that
           time
           being
           exhausted
           ,
           much
           Debt
           contracted
           ,
           and
           Cromwell
           casting
           about
           all
           ways
           how
           he
           might
           have
           Money
           to
           defray
           the
           Publick
           Charges
           .
           But
           a
           fair
           and
           honest
           Pretext
           was
           wanting
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           on
           a
           day
           prefixed
           ,
           
           Divines
           are
           called
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           give
           their
           Judgments
           about
           this
           Matter
           ;
           
             Why
             ,
             since
             we
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             we
             should
             banish
             them
             our
             Society
             ;
             as
             if
             we
             ,
             who
             are
             enlightned
             by
             the
             bright
             Beams
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             our
             Religion
             because
             of
             Jews
             ?
          
           He
           being
           assured
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Votes
           ,
           made
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           they
           would
           comply
           with
           him
           :
           But
           ,
           alas
           !
           what
           a
           Tide
           of
           Contradiction
           had
           he
           to
           stem
           ?
           
           Some
           Divines
           on
           the
           day
           appointed
           disputing
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           inward
           heat
           and
           anger
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           seemed
           rather
           to
           decline
           than
           promote
           the
           Determination
           of
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           by
           opposing
           this
           rapid
           Motion
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           connive
           ,
           and
           allow
           them
           liberty
           to
           trade
           in
           England
           ,
           with
           an
           Indulgence
           of
           their
           Religion
           according
           to
           the
           Rites
           of
           Moses
           ,
           without
           any
           publick
           Examination
           going
           before
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           it
           is
           usual
           amongst
           Catholicks
           )
           
           coming
           yearly
           after
           ,
           and
           without
           teaching
           or
           catechising
           them
           .
        
         
           
           But
           this
           Year
           was
           famous
           for
           the
           Actions
           of
           Mountague
           ,
           since
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           and
           of
           Blake
           :
           For
           they
           with
           a
           Joynt-Commission
           commanding
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           cruising
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Spain
           ,
           without
           the
           Straits
           Mouth
           ,
           met
           with
           Eight
           great
           Spanish
           Ships
           ,
           whom
           Stainer
           presently
           engages
           with
           Three
           Frigats
           onely
           ;
           for
           the
           rest
           could
           not
           come
           up
           because
           of
           the
           Wind
           :
           but
           with
           so
           much
           Bravery
           and
           Resolution
           he
           plied
           them
           with
           his
           Broadsides
           ,
           that
           within
           three
           or
           four
           Hours
           space
           he
           mastered
           them
           all
           ;
           
           one
           being
           sunk
           ,
           another
           burnt
           ,
           two
           escaping
           into
           Cadiz
           ,
           and
           two
           more
           forced
           ashore
           and
           broke
           to
           pieces
           ,
           wherein
           were
           lost
           Sixty
           thousand
           Wedges
           of
           Silver
           ,
           besides
           other
           rich
           Goods
           of
           vast
           Value
           .
           However
           ,
           two
           of
           them
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Victorious
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Coyned
           Gold
           ,
           to
           the
           quantity
           of
           Six
           hundred
           thousand
           Pieces
           ,
           much
           Silver
           ,
           curiously-wrought
           Plate
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           of
           value
           ,
           together
           with
           two
           Sons
           of
           the
           
             Marquess
             de
             Baydexio
             ,
             Don
             Joseph
             de
             Savega
             ,
          
           and
           
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Lopes
          
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           himself
           ,
           with
           his
           Lady
           ,
           and
           Daughter
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           married
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             Sidonia
          
           ,
           being
           burnt
           .
           The
           two
           Brothers
           that
           remained
           alive
           ,
           were
           by
           Cromwell
           discharged
           without
           any
           Ransom
           .
        
         
           England
           now
           being
           sufficiently
           plagued
           by
           those
           petty
           Tyrants
           whom
           they
           called
           Major-Generals
           ,
           
           who
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           began
           to
           be
           uneasie
           to
           all
           ,
           another
           Parliament
           is
           called
           ;
           but
           not
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           ,
           but
           onely
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Commoners
           or
           People
           ;
           Thirty
           being
           called
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           from
           
           
             Ireland
             ;
             Cromwell
          
           tampering
           with
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Major
             Generals
          
           hindring
           the
           Elections
           and
           Votes
           of
           several
           ,
           that
           the
           House
           might
           not
           be
           filled
           with
           Republicans
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           no
           Man
           is
           suffered
           to
           enter
           the
           House
           ,
           till
           first
           he
           subscribed
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Protector
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           that
           means
           most
           of
           the
           Republicans
           of
           either
           sort
           are
           excluded
           from
           sitting
           .
           
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Widdrington
          
           is
           chosen
           Speaker
           .
           Many
           things
           passed
           here
           in
           favour
           of
           Cromwell
           :
           as
           ,
           
             That
             it
             should
             be
             Treason
             to
             conspire
             his
             Death
             :
          
           and
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Royal
             Family
             should
             be
             renounced
             .
          
           Nor
           is
           it
           in
           this
           place
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           that
           about
           this
           time
           many
           things
           were
           publickly
           talked
           of
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           King
           :
           as
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             Consumptive
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             live
             long
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             also
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             inclinable
             to
             a
             Monastick
             Life
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             desire
             of
             Government
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           York
           
             was
             a
             Professed
             Papist
          
           ;
           that
           by
           that
           means
           they
           might
           wheadle
           over
           the
           credulous
           and
           unwary
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           by
           removing
           every
           thing
           that
           might
           curb
           and
           keep
           them
           in
           awe
           .
           The
           Customs
           are
           renewed
           ;
           a
           
             vast
             Triennial
             Tax
          
           also
           
             imposed
             upon
             all
             Houses
             built
             upon
             new
             Foundations
             in
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             witbin
             Ten
             miles
             round
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             should
             pay
             a
             years
             Rent
             .
          
        
         
           At
           length
           ,
           
           at
           the
           Motion
           of
           a
           certain
           Citizen
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           resolves
           to
           give
           Cromwell
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           already
           long
           ago
           usurped
           ;
           and
           many
           Members
           apply
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           that
           he
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           :
           which
           he
           sometimes
           made
           a
           shew
           as
           if
           he
           would
           embrace
           ;
           but
           by
           and
           by
           again
           appeared
           doubtful
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           shifted
           it
           off
           .
        
         
         
           I
           think
           it
           will
           not
           displease
           the
           Reader
           if
           I
           give
           in
           this
           place
           a
           short
           hint
           at
           the
           main
           Reasons
           whereby
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           endeavoured
           to
           incline
           Cromwell
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           ,
           which
           inwardly
           he
           was
           most
           ambitious
           of
           ,
           though
           outwardly
           he
           affected
           a
           reluctancy
           .
           This
           Affair
           was
           by
           the
           Parliament
           committed
           to
           the
           diligent
           management
           of
           six
           or
           seven
           of
           their
           number
           .
           
           These
           Men
           urg'd
           ,
           
             That
             the
             name
             of
          
           King
           
             had
             always
             been
             in
             vogue
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             above
             thirteen
             hundred
             years
             ;
             that
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             had
             sometime
             displeased
             the
             People
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Title
             was
             never
             before
             abrogated
             ;
             that
             moreover
             the
             same
             was
             fitted
             to
             our
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             Humour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             approved
             not
             onely
             by
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             preceding
             ,
             but
             of
             this
             present
             Prarliament
             also
             .
          
           
           Cromwell
           answers
           ,
           
             That
             these
             were
             persuasive
             ,
             but
             no
             cogent
             Arguments
             ;
             that
             the
             Title
             of
             Protector
             might
             be
             adapted
             to
             the
             Laws
             ;
             that
             Providence
             was
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             hath
             now
             altered
             the
             Name
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             without
             a
             Crime
             displease
             so
             many
             Godly
             and
             Religious
             Men.
          
           But
           the
           Commissioners
           reply
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             Title
             ought
             to
             be
             fitted
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             not
             the
             Laws
             to
             Titles
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             the
             Innovation
             of
             Titles
             is
             suspected
             as
             a
             Cloak
             for
             Vnderhand
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             disadvantages
             of
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             change
             are
             never
             felt
             in
             in
             the
             same
             Age
             ;
             for
             which
             very
             Reason
             ,
             when
             King
          
           James
           
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             would
             not
             give
             way
             that
             in
             his
             Title
             ,
             instead
             of
          
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           
             he
             should
             insert
          
           Great
           Britain
           .
           
             That
             by
             refusing
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             derogate
             so
             much
             from
             himself
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Nation
             ;
             whose
             Honour
             it
             is
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             a
             King.
             That
             the
             supreme
             Magistrate
             was
             never
             designed
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Protector
             ,
             unless
             for
             a
             
             time
             ,
             during
             the
             Nonage
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             a
             Title
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unfortunate
             .
             That
             that
             Name
             at
             present
             having
             its
             Original
             from
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             sounded
             Victory
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             lawfully
             rescinded
             by
             another
             Parliament
             .
             That
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             being
             once
             abolished
             ,
             the
             Government
             would
             become
             mutable
             and
             unsafe
             ,
             not
             durable
             ,
             if
             the
             Foundation
             tottered
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             five
             years
             it
             had
             been
             three
             or
             four
             times
             altered
             ,
             and
             was
             yet
             as
             wavering
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             the
             alteration
             of
             Title
             was
             ominous
             to
             the
          
           Roman
           
             People
             ,
             who
             neither
             could
             endure
             the
             Name
             of
             Prince
             ,
             nor
             of
             Perpetual
             Dictator
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             Pleasure
             of
          
           Caesar
           
             went
             for
             Law.
          
           
           But
           the
           strongest
           Argument
           of
           all
           was
           ,
           
             The
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Ninth
             of
          
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             Third
             of
          
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           
             wherein
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             That
             no
             Man
             carrying
             Arms
             ,
             though
             unjustly
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             in
             being
             ,
             shall
             be
             punished
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
             more
             trusting
             to
             that
             Law
             ,
             were
             in
             Arms
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             than
             of
             those
             who
             loved
             his
             Cause
             .
             That
             as
             to
             Providence
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             less
             conspicuous
             in
             changing
             the
             Government
             again
             into
             Monarchy
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             confusion
             ,
             and
             quelling
             a
             tumultuous
             People
             ,
             than
             in
             changing
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Monarch
             into
             that
             of
             Protector
             .
             That
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             Good
             and
             Godly
             Men
             would
             submit
             to
             a
             Decree
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             differ
             in
             private
             .
          
           A
           great
           deal
           of
           time
           is
           spent
           betwixt
           Cromwell
           and
           the
           Committee
           in
           mutual
           Answers
           and
           Replies
           ;
           but
           after
           much
           affectation
           of
           Words
           ,
           they
           still
           fell
           upon
           the
           same
           Heads
           again
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           no
           less
           to
           do
           with
           the
           private
           Addresses
           of
           different
           Parties
           ;
           
           most
           of
           the
           
             Pettyfogging
             Lawyers
          
           ,
           the
           
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Great
             Seal
          
           ,
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           
           the
           Army
           ,
           relying
           upon
           the
           former
           Reasons
           ,
           entreat
           ,
           urge
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           importune
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             consent
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Name
             of
             King.
          
           
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Sectarians
          
           ,
           and
           
             Democratical
             Republicans
          
           ,
           by
           Letters
           ,
           Conferences
           ,
           and
           Monitory
           Petitions
           ,
           wearied
           him
           with
           their
           importunities
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           Many
           also
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           and
           inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           laying
           their
           Heads
           together
           ,
           frame
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
           But
           he
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           transaction
           ,
           dismisses
           all
           with
           the
           same
           uncertainty
           and
           doubts
           ;
           however
           he
           severely
           chid
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           biding
           
             them
             mind
             their
             own
             business
             ,
             for
             what
             had
             they
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Resolutions
             of
             Parliament
             ?
             that
             they
             should
             look
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             keep
             themselves
             modestly
             within
             their
             own
             bounds
             ,
             not
             medling
             in
             Civil
             Affairs
             ;
             but
             that
             if
             they
             did
             forget
             their
             Duty
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             neither
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             nor
             he
             himself
             would
             be
             wanting
             to
             reduce
             them
             into
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Cavaliers
           are
           Tooth
           and
           Nail
           for
           his
           complying
           with
           the
           first
           Advice
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Matter
           which
           they
           thought
           would
           not
           a
           little
           contribute
           to
           the
           reviving
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           whilst
           continual
           jangling
           and
           and
           dissentions
           would
           thereby
           arise
           betwixt
           the
           Republicans
           and
           Cromwell
           ;
           and
           the
           Office
           of
           King
           being
           again
           introduced
           ,
           the
           onely
           Quarrel
           would
           then
           be
           betwixt
           two
           Families
           ,
           which
           of
           the
           two
           had
           the
           better
           Title
           ,
           the
           one
           having
           it
           by
           undoubted
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           none
           at
           all
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           thereby
           it
           would
           be
           made
           manifest
           for
           what
           cause
           the
           War
           was
           in
           a
           great
           part
           begun
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           sole
           Ambition
           of
           Cromwell
           .
           But
           he
           having
           taken
           time
           to
           weigh
           with
           himself
           all
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           thought
           it
           more
           modest
           and
           
           suitable
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           to
           retain
           his
           more
           than
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           circumscribed
           by
           no
           Laws
           ,
           under
           the
           submissive
           Title
           of
           Protector
           ,
           
           than
           by
           coveting
           an
           August
           Name
           ,
           render
           himself
           ridiculous
           to
           the
           World.
           At
           length
           having
           called
           the
           Parliament
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             He
             tells
             them
             ,
             That
             at
             present
             he
             durst
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             King
          
           ;
           though
           he
           was
           resolved
           in
           future
           Parliaments
           to
           introduce
           it
           by
           degrees
           ,
           how
           humbly
           soever
           at
           present
           he
           carried
           himself
           ,
           and
           utterly
           rejected
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           or
           not
           it
           be
           worth
           the
           mentioning
           ,
           what
           many
           interpreted
           as
           a
           bad
           presage
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           were
           going
           up
           to
           the
           Banqueting-House
           in
           Whitehall
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           last
           Debate
           with
           Cromwell
           about
           that
           Affair
           ,
           his
           eldest
           Son
           Richard
           being
           in
           company
           with
           them
           ,
           the
           old
           Stairs
           by
           which
           they
           mounted
           being
           overcharged
           with
           weight
           broke
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           of
           whom
           not
           a
           few
           had
           bruises
           in
           their
           Legs
           and
           Arms
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           Richard
           being
           grievously
           wounded
           ,
           lay
           by
           it
           a
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           Cromwell
           refused
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           ,
           
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           the
           superiority
           of
           two
           Voices
           onely
           ,
           confirmed
           to
           him
           that
           of
           Protector
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           before
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           have
           done
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           they
           agreed
           about
           reforming
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           added
           a
           
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             or
             Lords
             ,
          
           to
           be
           chosen
           by
           him
           ,
           
             That
             these
             Men
             might
             as
             occasion
             offered
             ,
             be
             a
             check
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Commons
             when
             they
             proceeded
             too
             hastily
             .
          
           They
           give
           him
           likewise
           Power
           of
           appointing
           his
           Successour
           or
           next
           Heir
           .
           That
           no
           Man
           ,
           however
           
           lawfully
           elected
           according
           to
           the
           above-mentioned
           Conditions
           ,
           should
           under
           any
           pretext
           whatsoever
           ,
           be
           excluded
           from
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
           On
           a
           day
           appointed
           the
           Members
           march
           to
           Westminster-hall
           ,
           there
           solemnly
           to
           Inaugurate
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           his
           consent
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           mounted
           a
           Stage
           erected
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           round
           which
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           sat
           ,
           Widdrington
           the
           Speaker
           reaching
           to
           him
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           long
           Purple
           Robe
           lined
           wtth
           Ermin
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Bible
           ,
           a
           Sword
           and
           Scepter
           ,
           thus
           he
           speaks
           to
           him
           ,
           standing
           near
           him
           under
           a
           Canopy
           of
           State.
           
             This
             Robe
             of
             Purple
             is
             an
             Emblem
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             imports
             Righteousness
             and
             Justice
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             put
             on
             this
             Vestment
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             Gown-man
             .
             This
             Robe
             is
             of
             a
             mixt
             Colour
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             mixture
             of
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             .
             Indeed
             a
             Magistrate
             must
             have
             two
             Hands
             ,
          
           Plectentem
           &
           Amplectentem
           ,
           
             to
             cherish
             and
             to
             punish
          
           .
           The
           Bible
           
             is
             a
             Book
             that
             contains
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             have
             the
             happiness
             to
             be
             well
             versed
             .
             This
             Book
             of
             Life
             consists
             of
             two
             Testaments's
             ,
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             :
             The
             first
             shews
          
           Christum
           Velatum
           ;
           
             the
             second
          
           ,
           Christum
           Revelatum
           ;
           
             Christ
             Vailed
             and
             Revealed
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Book
             of
             Books
             ,
             and
             doth
             contain
             both
             Precepts
             and
             Examples
             for
             good
             Government
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             Scepter
             not
             unlike
             a
             Staff
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             to
             be
             a
             Staff
             to
             the
             weak
             and
             poor
             :
             It
             is
             of
             Ancient
             use
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             It
             's
             said
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             That
          
           the
           Scepter
           shall
           not
           depart
           from
           
             Judah
             .
             It
             was
             of
             like
             use
             in
             other
             Kingdoms
          
           ;
           Homer
           
             the
             Greeek
             Poet
             calls
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
          
           Scepter-bearers
           .
           
             The
             last
             thing
             is
             a
             Sword
             ,
             not
             a
             Military
             ,
             but
             Civil
             Sword
             :
             it
             is
             a
             Sword
             rather
             of
             Defence
             than
             Offence
             ;
             not
             to
             defend
             your self
             
             onely
             ,
             but
             your
             People
             also
             .
             If
             I
             might
             presume
             to
             fix
             a
             Motto
             upon
             this
             Sword
             ,
             as
             the
             Valiant
             Lord
          
           Talbot
           
             had
             upon
             his
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             this
             ,
          
           Ego
           sum
           Domini
           Protectoris
           ,
           ad
           protegendum
           Populum
           ;
           
             I
             am
             the
             Protectors
             ,
             to
             protect
             his
             People
             .
          
           Then
           having
           given
           him
           his
           Oath
           ,
           and
           read
           over
           the
           
             Articles
             of
             Government
          
           ,
           with
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           he
           is
           Proclaimed
           
             Protector
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           &c.
           but
           with
           faint
           Acclamations
           from
           the
           People
           .
           
             Hence
             you
             may
             understand
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             things
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             counterfeit
             Virtue
             ,
             Lawyers
             fetches
             ,
             fawning
             hope
             ,
             anxious
             fear
             ,
             love
             of
             novelty
             ,
             and
             specious
             pretexts
             ,
             could
             ,
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             ,
             bring
             to
             pass
             ,
             amongst
             Men
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             very
             Prudent
             and
             Wise
             :
          
           That
           in
           the
           like
           case
           I
           may
           use
           the
           Words
           of
           another
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           performed
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           shortly
           after
           were
           dismissed
           for
           three
           or
           four
           Months
           ,
           and
           Cromwell
           has
           time
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           his
           Peers
           for
           the
           
             other
             House
          
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           not
           omit
           to
           take
           notice
           in
           this
           place
           of
           that
           unbridled
           licentiousness
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           which
           grew
           greater
           and
           greater
           daily
           .
           
           Besides
           Arrianism
           against
           the
           Divinity
           of
           our
           
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           other
           abominable
           Errours
           ,
           which
           one
           Biddle
           profanely
           and
           yet
           safely
           maintained
           before
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           the
           Blasphemies
           also
           of
           Copps
           against
           the
           Holy
           Name
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           Fry
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           scattred
           his
           Poisons
           in
           the
           Parliament-House
           ;
           besides
           Erbury
           ,
           who
           as
           with
           impunity
           he
           sowed
           the
           monstrous
           Seeds
           of
           Heresies
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           health
           ,
           so
           dying
           he
           breathed
           out
           his
           last
           in
           
             Blasphemy
             ;
             Saltmarsh
          
           also
           ,
           and
           other
           Sectarians
           ,
           whose
           Fanatical
           Errours
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Enthusiasm
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           were
           again
           conjured
           from
           Hell
           ;
           a
           new
           and
           unheard-of
           Generation
           of
           Quakers
           sprung
           up
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Parliament
           brought
           before
           them
           a
           considerable
           Ring-leader
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           now
           briefly
           discourse
           of
           .
        
         
           
           
             James
             Naylor
          
           was
           the
           Man
           ,
           who
           had
           heretofore
           served
           under
           Lambert
           ,
           and
           now
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           personate
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           imitating
           his
           Words
           ,
           Looks
           ,
           and
           Carriage
           :
           And
           to
           so
           great
           madness
           he
           grew
           ,
           that
           his
           Boldness
           encreasing
           through
           the
           Applauses
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           Admiration
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           would
           represent
           him
           in
           all
           things
           .
           For
           mounting
           a
           Horses
           Colt
           ,
           he
           came
           riding
           towards
           the
           City
           of
           Bristol
           ,
           those
           of
           his
           Sect
           strewing
           the
           Way
           with
           Leaves
           and
           Boughs
           of
           Trees
           ,
           and
           crying
           ,
           
             Hosanna
             ,
             Hosanna
             ,
             Blessed
             is
             he
             that
             cometh
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           But
           the
           Madness
           stops
           not
           here
           neither
           ;
           for
           the
           distracted
           Fellow
           affects
           Divine
           Honours
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           could
           raise
           the
           Dead
           ,
           heal
           the
           Sick
           ,
           and
           fast
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           Christ
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Parliament
           tired
           out
           with
           the
           continued
           Clamours
           of
           Accusers
           ,
           having
           cited
           him
           to
           appear
           before
           them
           ,
           sentence
           him
           to
           be
           publickly
           Whipp'd
           ,
           
           Pilloried
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           perpetual
           Imprisonment
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           being
           dissolved
           ,
           this
           Monster
           of
           Mankind
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           by
           an
           Order
           of
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           when
           it
           revived
           again
           .
        
         
           
           About
           that
           time
           Cromwell's
           Life
           was
           in
           danger
           from
           one
           Sundercome
           a
           Republican
           .
           It
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           suborned
           by
           
             Alonso
             de
             Cardenas
          
           ,
           formerly
           Embassadour
           in
           England
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           then
           living
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           kill
           him
           .
           He
           had
           often
           taken
           a
           House
           fit
           for
           committing
           the
           Fact
           ;
           but
           his
           Hopes
           always
           
           failing
           him
           ,
           he
           got
           him
           a
           Blunderbuss
           that
           could
           discharge
           twelve
           Bullets
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           resolving
           with
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           Arbor
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Rode
           ,
           where
           the
           Way
           grows
           narrow
           ,
           at
           Hammersmith
           near
           London
           ,
           to
           shoot
           Cromwell
           as
           he
           past
           in
           his
           Coach
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           mounting
           a
           fleet
           Horse
           ,
           make
           his
           Escape
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           .
           But
           because
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           having
           another
           privy
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           that
           he
           was
           to
           go
           drew
           near
           ,
           one
           Toop
           belonging
           to
           the
           Guards
           is
           engaged
           in
           the
           Plot.
           
           But
           one
           Assassine
           betrays
           another
           ;
           
             Toop
             ,
             Sundercome
          
           :
           who
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           first
           that
           suffered
           for
           Treason
           under
           this
           Government
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           Statute
           is
           arraigned
           ,
           and
           condemned
           for
           conspiring
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Protector
           .
           However
           ,
           some
           few
           hours
           before
           the
           time
           of
           his
           designed
           Execution
           ,
           
           he
           was
           found
           dead
           in
           his
           Bed
           ,
           though
           his
           Body
           appeared
           found
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           Marks
           of
           Violence
           either
           inwardly
           or
           outwardly
           to
           be
           discovered
           .
           Of
           which
           thing
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           Humours
           ,
           People
           might
           severally
           judge
           as
           they
           pleased
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           fiercer
           Fifth-Monarchy-men
           and
           Republicans
           ,
           making
           all
           the
           Preparations
           they
           could
           for
           a
           sudden
           Insurrection
           against
           the
           new
           Monarchy
           in
           the
           Bud
           ,
           are
           discovered
           ,
           
           and
           presently
           seised
           ;
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           a
           Standard
           being
           taken
           ,
           bearing
           a
           
             Lion
             Couchant
          
           ,
           with
           this
           Inscription
           ,
           
             Quis
             suscitabit
             eum
             ?
             Who
             shall
             rouse
             him
             ?
          
           This
           Rising
           then
           being
           wholly
           defeated
           ,
           Lawson
           a
           Sea-Commander
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Harrison
             ,
             Rich
          
           ,
           and
           several
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           with
           Danvers
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           are
           clapp'd
           up
           in
           Prison
           .
           Lambert
           also
           ,
           when
           he
           
           perceived
           that
           all
           his
           Hopes
           of
           Succession
           were
           cut
           off
           by
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           began
           to
           tack
           about
           ,
           and
           strike
           in
           with
           the
           Republicans
           :
           
           Which
           so
           soon
           as
           Cromwell
           had
           notice
           of
           ,
           he
           presently
           recalled
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           disbanded
           him
           ,
           
           appointing
           Fleetwood
           to
           be
           next
           to
           himself
           in
           Power
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           it
           neither
           safe
           nor
           fit
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           the
           Chief
           Command
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           professed
           himself
           an
           open
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Civil
           Government
           .
        
         
           
           Cromwell
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           by
           fair
           and
           gentle
           means
           draw
           over
           more
           of
           the
           Republicans
           ,
           and
           endear
           them
           to
           himself
           ,
           promoted
           many
           of
           them
           into
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           share
           with
           himself
           in
           the
           Government
           ;
           but
           such
           mean
           Fellows
           ,
           of
           no
           Birth
           nor
           Merit
           ,
           raised
           out
           of
           the
           Dregs
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           who
           were
           contemptible
           and
           ridiculous
           to
           the
           real
           Lords
           and
           Peers
           ,
           could
           neither
           give
           nor
           receive
           any
           Splendour
           or
           Nobility
           .
           Would
           ye
           have
           a
           List
           of
           some
           of
           them
           ?
           Let
           Pride
           then
           lead
           the
           Dance
           ;
           a
           most
           abject
           Rascal
           ,
           who
           had
           served
           a
           Brewer
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           now
           with
           greater
           security
           cheat
           the
           Publick
           ,
           he
           purchases
           a
           Grant
           for
           Brewing
           Beer
           for
           the
           Protector
           's
           Family
           ,
           and
           for
           serving
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Sea.
           Huson
           was
           another
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           before
           cobbled
           old
           Shoes
           in
           a
           Stall
           .
           Berkstead
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           sold
           Needles
           ,
           Bodkins
           ,
           and
           Thimbles
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           run
           on
           an
           Errand
           any
           where
           for
           a
           little
           Money
           ;
           but
           who
           now
           by
           Cromwell
           was
           preferred
           to
           the
           Honourable
           Charge
           of
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             Cooper
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Haberdasher
           of
           Small-wares
           in
           
             Southwark
             .
             Berry
          
           ,
           a
           Woodmonger
           ;
           and
           Whaley
           ,
           a
           broken
           Clothier
           ,
           who
           had
           removed
           into
           Scotland
           until
           the
           breaking
           
           out
           of
           the
           Wars
           .
           I
           shall
           name
           no
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           turn
           the
           Readers
           Stomach
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
           he
           joyns
           to
           them
           for
           Companions
           five
           or
           six
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           place
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ;
           who
           nevertheless
           refuse
           to
           herd
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           all
           refrain
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           pollute
           their
           Blood
           by
           such
           a
           Contagion
           .
           Others
           called
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           this
           Other
           House
           ,
           prefer
           their
           own
           Seats
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           those
           Peers
           .
           The
           two
           Sons
           ,
           and
           one
           Son-in-Law
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           
           are
           brought
           into
           this
           House
           :
           For
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           lately
           married
           his
           two
           younger
           Daughters
           (
           the
           eldest
           having
           formerly
           married
           to
           Cleypole
           )
           the
           one
           to
           Mr.
           Rich
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           the
           then
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           who
           lived
           not
           long
           after
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Lord
           Falconberge
           ,
           of
           whom
           now
           we
           speak
           ;
           
             Henry
             Cromwell
          
           his
           younger
           Son
           ,
           whom
           he
           made
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           Richard
           the
           elder
           :
           of
           whom
           ,
           since
           I
           am
           to
           mention
           him
           in
           the
           Sequel
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           fit
           I
           speak
           a
           little
           at
           present
           ,
           before
           I
           leave
           this
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           .
        
         
           That
           Cromwell
           might
           remove
           all
           suspicion
           of
           arrogating
           to
           himself
           and
           Family
           the
           Supreme
           Authority
           ,
           
           he
           sends
           his
           eldest
           Son
           Richard
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           Pleasure
           in
           Hunting
           and
           Hawking
           :
           Where
           he
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           good
           Nature
           ,
           courteous
           and
           affable
           ,
           far
           from
           the
           Tricks
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           receiving
           the
           Common
           People
           hospitably
           ,
           diverting
           himself
           with
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           behaving
           himself
           civilly
           to
           all
           ,
           besides
           many
           good
           Offices
           that
           he
           did
           at
           Court
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           not
           onely
           gained
           the
           Applause
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           obliged
           a
           great
           many
           Persons
           of
           Note
           and
           Quality
           .
           But
           at
           length
           his
           
           Father
           took
           him
           off
           of
           these
           Toys
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           inured
           him
           to
           Publick
           Business
           ;
           ordering
           him
           first
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Trade
          
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           last
           having
           called
           him
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           just
           now
           said
           ,
           up
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           .
           
           Besides
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Privy-Council
           ,
           and
           a
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           shew
           him
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           insinuate
           with
           all
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           make
           himself
           Friends
           by
           Conversation
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           the
           day
           was
           come
           when
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           was
           to
           meet
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           Republicans
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Parliament
           had
           been
           excluded
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           for
           refusing
           to
           subscribe
           to
           the
           Condition
           required
           ,
           as
           the
           Lords
           or
           Peers
           who
           by
           Oliver's
           Writ
           filled
           the
           Upper
           House
           .
           But
           the
           Reader
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           ,
           how
           disdainfully
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Lower
           House
           looked
           upon
           those
           new
           Lords
           ,
           asking
           them
           with
           scorn
           ,
           
             By
             what
             Authority
             they
             sate
             ?
             to
             what
             end
             ?
             and
             for
             what
             purpose
             were
             they
             called
             hither
             ?
          
           Nay
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           refrain
           from
           ridiculing
           and
           scoffing
           at
           them
           ,
           nor
           be
           induced
           to
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           consult
           in
           common
           with
           these
           Men.
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Lords
           (
           as
           they
           were
           instructed
           by
           Cromwell
           )
           fawned
           ,
           complied
           ,
           wheadled
           ,
           and
           courted
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           leaving
           no
           means
           unessayed
           whereby
           they
           might
           soften
           and
           make
           them
           more
           gentle
           .
           But
           they
           continue
           to
           be
           morose
           ,
           untractable
           ,
           and
           refractory
           to
           every
           thing
           :
           Which
           Cromwell
           observing
           ,
           and
           especially
           because
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           Cavaliers
           were
           hatching
           new
           Designs
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           was
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           with
           I
           know
           not
           how
           many
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           invade
           England
           ;
           
           and
           that
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
          
           was
           really
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           secretly
           labouring
           to
           raise
           the
           Country
           ;
           for
           these
           Reasons
           he
           forthwith
           dissolved
           that
           fictitious
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           
           Comical
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           long
           before
           the
           Stirs
           began
           more
           clearly
           to
           appear
           ;
           one
           Corkar
           ,
           a
           Parson
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           had
           heretofore
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           killing
           Rainsborough
           at
           Doncaster
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Willis
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           served
           and
           been
           well
           rewarded
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           opportunity
           of
           passing
           to
           and
           again
           betwixt
           Cromwell
           and
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           discovering
           all
           secret
           Intrigues
           ,
           having
           basely
           betrayed
           the
           Design
           .
           A
           General
           Insurrection
           was
           designed
           almost
           all
           over
           England
           ,
           especially
           in
           
             Hull
             ,
             London
             ,
             Sussex
             ,
             Surrey
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           Places
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           with
           Foreign
           Forces
           commanded
           by
           Marsin
           ,
           intended
           to
           Head.
           But
           all
           proved
           in
           vain
           ;
           the
           Matter
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           having
           been
           discovered
           to
           Cromwell
           by
           treacherous
           and
           clandestine
           Spies
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Ormond
           with
           much
           ado
           made
           his
           Escape
           ,
           having
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Doctor
           Quarterman
           procured
           a
           Boat
           in
           Sussex
           :
           
           And
           now
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           Persons
           apprehended
           ,
           are
           loaded
           with
           the
           suspicion
           of
           guilt
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           a
           true
           Object
           of
           Derision
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           polluted
           with
           Blood
           ,
           is
           again
           appointed
           ,
           Lisle
           being
           President
           .
           Before
           this
           Court
           are
           brought
           Mordant
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Peterborough
           ,
           two
           
             Stapleys
             ,
             Woodcock
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
             ,
             Hewet
          
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
             Mallory
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Dyke
          
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           .
           Hewet
           is
           condemned
           for
           Contumacy
           ,
           in
           not
           acknowledging
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Court.
           Slingsby
           ,
           because
           being
           formerly
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           
           Hull
           ,
           he
           had
           treated
           with
           Waters
           about
           the
           Delivery
           of
           Hull-Fort
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             King.
             Mordant
          
           is
           absolved
           by
           the
           Majority
           onely
           of
           one
           Voice
           ;
           when
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           after
           Pride
           came
           in
           ,
           who
           would
           certainly
           have
           voted
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           so
           near
           he
           seemed
           to
           the
           very
           Jaws
           of
           Death
           .
           Woodcock
           defended
           himself
           so
           ingeniously
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           off
           .
           The
           rest
           were
           either
           not
           found
           Guilty
           ,
           or
           obtained
           Cromwell's
           Pardon
           for
           accusing
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           were
           condemned
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
           Hewet
           and
           Slingsby
           were
           both
           beheaded
           .
           
           But
           four
           others
           were
           drawn
           ,
           hanged
           ,
           and
           quartered
           ,
           their
           Privy
           Members
           and
           Bowels
           burnt
           ,
           their
           Heads
           set
           up
           upon
           London-Bridge
           ,
           and
           their
           Quarters
           upon
           four
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Common
           sort
           being
           safe
           by
           their
           Number
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Imprisonment
           ,
           at
           length
           denying
           the
           Fact
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           are
           dismissed
           .
           Thus
           they
           who
           for
           attempting
           to
           slay
           a
           Tyrant
           deserved
           a
           Triumphal
           Arch
           ,
           and
           highest
           Honours
           ,
           falling
           into
           the
           bloody
           Hands
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           suffer
           a
           cruel
           and
           ignominious
           Death
           .
        
         
           
           But
           that
           he
           might
           provide
           against
           such
           Stirs
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           more
           securely
           settle
           his
           ill-got
           and
           unsafe
           Government
           ,
           besides
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           levies
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           were
           made
           up
           of
           Voluntiers
           ,
           whom
           either
           ambition
           of
           domineering
           ,
           hope
           of
           Preferment
           ,
           prospect
           of
           Booty
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           tediousness
           of
           an
           idle
           and
           lazy
           Life
           ,
           allured
           into
           the
           Service
           .
           Of
           these
           he
           gave
           the
           Command
           to
           some
           of
           his
           Relations
           and
           fast
           Friends
           .
           Though
           at
           present
           their
           Pay
           was
           but
           small
           ,
           Eight
           pound
           a
           year
           ,
           yet
           by
           getting
           into
           profitable
           Places
           ,
           and
           plundring
           the
           Cavaliers
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           they
           
           were
           in
           good
           hopes
           of
           feathering
           their
           Nests
           .
           Their
           Duty
           was
           to
           watch
           over
           the
           Counties
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           at
           Publick
           Fairs
           and
           other
           numerous
           Meetings
           ,
           to
           hinder
           private
           Assemblies
           and
           Concourses
           of
           People
           ,
           to
           exact
           the
           Taxes
           from
           those
           who
           were
           either
           slow
           or
           unwilling
           to
           pay
           them
           ,
           by
           Free-Quarters
           ,
           and
           Fines
           imposed
           upon
           them
           ;
           to
           seise
           ,
           besides
           ,
           suspected
           Persons
           ,
           search
           their
           Houses
           ,
           take
           from
           them
           the
           Arms
           which
           they
           might
           have
           for
           defending
           themselves
           against
           Thieves
           in
           the
           Night-time
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           suppress
           instantly
           all
           Stirs
           ,
           if
           any
           hapned
           ,
           in
           the
           bud
           .
        
         
           Blake
           is
           again
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           last
           time
           ,
           to
           appear
           upon
           the
           Stage
           .
           He
           being
           this
           year
           sent
           to
           cruise
           in
           the
           Atlantick
           Ocean
           ,
           had
           Intelligence
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           richly
           laden
           with
           Silver
           and
           Plate
           ,
           had
           out
           of
           fear
           put
           into
           the
           Island
           of
           Tenariff
           ,
           resolving
           to
           keep
           in
           the
           Port
           of
           
             Sancta
             Cruce
          
           ,
           until
           Blake
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           return
           home
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Winter
           Weather
           ,
           or
           the
           want
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Provisions
           .
           Wherefore
           steering
           his
           Course
           thither
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Harbour
           in
           shape
           of
           a
           Crescent
           ,
           defended
           by
           seven
           Forts
           lying
           round
           it
           ,
           and
           two
           Castles
           placed
           at
           the
           Points
           ,
           with
           seventeen
           Ships
           riding
           therein
           ,
           their
           Heads
           standing
           towards
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           fire
           with
           greater
           certainty
           upon
           those
           that
           offered
           to
           enter
           :
           nor
           could
           the
           Governour
           forbear
           to
           jear
           and
           slout
           at
           the
           English
           .
           
           Blake
           therefore
           entring
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Harbour
           with
           his
           Frigats
           ,
           thunders
           Broadsides
           and
           small
           Shot
           against
           the
           Castles
           ,
           till
           the
           Soldiers
           flying
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           Manned
           his
           Boats
           with
           Seamen
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           in
           ,
           who
           destroyed
           and
           burnt
           all
           the
           Spanish
           Ships
           that
           were
           there
           .
           Which
           being
           
           done
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           of
           a
           favourable
           Wind
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           had
           brought
           him
           thither
           ,
           so
           carried
           him
           off
           again
           ,
           more
           satisfied
           with
           his
           Revenge
           than
           Booty
           .
        
         
           
           But
           farewell
           to
           Blake
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           Expedition
           died
           of
           a
           Scurvey
           and
           Dropsie
           :
           A
           Man
           deserving
           Praise
           even
           from
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           who
           having
           heretofore
           diligently
           plied
           his
           Studies
           ,
           took
           his
           Degree
           of
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
          
           in
           Wadham-College
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           lived
           long
           a
           quiet
           and
           Country-life
           in
           Somersetshire
           ;
           till
           afterward
           ,
           the
           Civil
           War
           breaking
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           engaged
           into
           the
           Service
           by
           some
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           and
           defended
           Lime
           and
           Taunton
           even
           to
           a
           Miracle
           against
           the
           King.
           Then
           being
           advanced
           to
           a
           Command
           at
           Sea
           ,
           he
           subdued
           the
           Isles
           of
           Silly
           at
           home
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           being
           honoured
           with
           the
           Title
           and
           Place
           of
           Admiral
           ,
           he
           became
           famous
           by
           many
           Actions
           abroad
           :
           For
           he
           humbled
           the
           Pride
           of
           France
           ,
           reduced
           Portugal
           into
           order
           ,
           broke
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           off
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           suppressed
           the
           Pyrats
           ,
           and
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           triumphed
           twice
           over
           Spain
           :
           In
           this
           alone
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           that
           he
           stuck
           to
           the
           Side
           of
           the
           Parricides
           .
        
         
           
           About
           that
           time
           a
           dreadful
           War
           broke
           out
           betwixt
           two
           Northern
           Nations
           .
           Frederick
           the
           Third
           ,
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           egg'd
           on
           by
           his
           Confederates
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           and
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           invades
           the
           Territories
           of
           
             Carolus
             Gustavus
          
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           then
           Victorious
           in
           Poland
           ;
           
           and
           breaking
           the
           Truce
           ,
           besieges
           Bremersford
           ,
           and
           other
           strong
           Places
           in
           Bremen
           .
           Which
           so
           soon
           as
           
             Carolus
             Gustavus
          
           had
           Intelligence
           of
           ,
           leaving
           Poland
           the
           best
           way
           he
           could
           ,
           he
           marched
           his
           Forces
           through
           
             Gassue
             ,
             Pomerania
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Mecklenbourg
           ,
           into
           Holstein
           ,
           
           recovers
           what
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           and
           drives
           Frederick
           ,
           who
           was
           unable
           to
           give
           him
           Battel
           ,
           into
           the
           Islands
           ;
           then
           he
           over-runs
           all
           Jutland
           and
           Holstein
           ;
           and
           having
           the
           opportunity
           of
           a
           hard
           Winter
           ,
           (
           not
           without
           danger
           to
           himself
           and
           Army
           ,
           )
           he
           boldly
           marched
           over
           the
           Sea
           ,
           upon
           the
           Ice
           ,
           into
           Fuinen
           ;
           and
           having
           subdued
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Islands
           about
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           he
           enters
           Zeeland
           ,
           divided
           from
           them
           by
           a
           narrow
           Frith
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Storm
           of
           a
           sudden
           War
           ,
           he
           had
           overwhelmed
           Copenhagen
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           Peace
           been
           made
           at
           Roschild
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Medows
           ,
           (
           who
           with
           Jepson
           was
           by
           Oliver
           sent
           from
           England
           as
           Mediators
           of
           Peace
           ,
           he
           to
           the
           Swede
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Dane
           )
           and
           the
           Intervention
           of
           the
           Embassadors
           of
           other
           Princes
           :
           for
           which
           timely
           Service
           King
           Frederick
           made
           Medows
           Knight
           of
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           and
           a
           Nobleman
           of
           Denmark
           :
           And
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           His
           Favour
           for
           the
           good
           Offices
           done
           to
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           honoured
           him
           likewise
           with
           Knighthood
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           breaking
           out
           again
           afterward
           betwixt
           the
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Swede
           having
           possessed
           himself
           of
           Croneberg
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           blocked
           up
           Copenhagen
           by
           a
           long
           and
           obstinate
           Siege
           ,
           both
           Parties
           implore
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Neighbouring
           Nations
           ;
           
           
             Carolus
             Gustavus
          
           ,
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           Frederick
           ,
           of
           the
           Dutch.
           The
           Swede
           wanted
           Ships
           and
           Seamen
           ;
           the
           Dane
           ,
           all
           kind
           of
           Relief
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           Ships
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           .
           The
           Swede
           offered
           the
           English
           for
           their
           Security
           ,
           and
           a
           Reward
           of
           their
           Pains
           ,
           Gluckstadt
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Territory
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Elbe
           (
           which
           nevertheless
           was
           not
           in
           his
           power
           )
           ,
           and
           Leth-Fort
           upon
           
           the
           River
           Wese
           .
           But
           the
           English
           demanding
           either
           Gottenberg
           on
           the
           
             Baltick
             Sea
          
           near
           the
           Sound
           ,
           or
           Elsenburg
           that
           lies
           in
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           
             Baltick
             ,
             Cromwell
          
           and
           the
           Swede
           disagree
           about
           the
           Terms
           .
           
           Nevertheless
           ,
           Oliver
           fits
           out
           a
           pretty
           considerable
           Fleet
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           watch
           all
           Opportunities
           of
           advantage
           for
           the
           English
           ,
           sends
           it
           into
           Denmark
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Goodson
           ;
           but
           the
           Ice
           and
           Winter-Colds
           hindred
           it
           from
           advancing
           beyond
           Scagen
           :
           and
           at
           length
           Richard
           sent
           a
           greater
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Admiral
           Montague
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           made
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           and
           Knight
           of
           the
           Garter
           .
           But
           the
           Dutch
           being
           secure
           that
           the
           English
           would
           not
           interfere
           and
           molest
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           maintain
           a
           Free
           Trade
           through
           the
           Sound
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           assist
           the
           
             King
             of
             Denmark
          
           ,
           
           reduced
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           ,
           fitted
           out
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           General
           Opdam
           ,
           provided
           with
           all
           Necessaries
           ;
           which
           having
           engaged
           in
           a
           Sea-fight
           with
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           with
           equal
           Loss
           on
           both
           Sides
           ,
           they
           supplied
           Copenhagen
           with
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           plenty
           of
           all
           Provisions
           .
        
         
           
           To
           Flanders
           now
           the
           series
           of
           this
           short
           History
           calls
           me
           ,
           where
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           decline
           and
           grow
           daily
           worse
           and
           worse
           .
           A
           well
           appointed
           Army
           of
           six
           thousand
           English
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Reynolds
           is
           landed
           at
           Calis
           ;
           of
           which
           some
           assist
           the
           French
           in
           taking
           Montmidy
           ,
           and
           being
           afterwards
           all
           joyned
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           take
           Mardyke
           Fort
           two
           Miles
           distant
           from
           Dunkirk
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Engl●sh
           to
           be
           kept
           during
           the
           Winter
           ,
           who
           fortifie
           it
           round
           with
           Palisadoes
           ,
           besides
           a
           Wall
           and
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           impregnable
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           most
           illustrious
           Duke
           of
           York
           resolved
           
           to
           attaque
           it
           ,
           bringing
           therefore
           about
           four
           thousand
           Men
           before
           it
           ,
           partly
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           and
           Irish
           ,
           and
           partly
           Spaniards
           ,
           
           he
           attacks
           it
           in
           the
           Night-time
           by
           an
           Assault
           .
           But
           he
           found
           Morgan
           Governour
           of
           the
           place
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           who
           in
           watchfulness
           was
           not
           inferiour
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           much
           superiour
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           cover
           of
           a
           strong
           Fort
           he
           fought
           against
           an
           Enemy
           in
           the
           open
           Fields
           ;
           wherefore
           after
           he
           had
           by
           all
           ways
           attempted
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           storm
           the
           place
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           sounded
           the
           Retreat
           :
           But
           the
           
             Marshall
             d'
             Aumont
          
           came
           not
           so
           well
           off
           at
           Ostend
           ;
           for
           being
           tempted
           thither
           by
           hopes
           given
           him
           that
           the
           Town
           would
           be
           betray'd
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           he
           pay'd
           for
           his
           rash
           hopes
           ,
           himself
           being
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           many
           brave
           Men
           killed
           .
        
         
           Next
           Spring
           
             Marshall
             Turen
          
           having
           taken
           in
           Graveling
           ,
           
           he
           came
           with
           a
           vast
           Army
           of
           French
           and
           English
           to
           Besiege
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           quickly
           invested
           the
           Town
           by
           Land
           ,
           the
           English
           Ships
           blocking
           it
           up
           by
           Sea.
           For
           it
           was
           necessary
           either
           to
           reduce
           that
           Key
           of
           Flanders
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           to
           try
           the
           uncertain
           Fortune
           of
           War
           ,
           Affairs
           being
           as
           yet
           doubtful
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           suffered
           it
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           besides
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           profit
           which
           they
           made
           by
           Pyracy
           and
           Traffick
           ,
           the
           English
           would
           also
           deprive
           them
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Ports
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           easily
           conjectured
           ,
           that
           Dunkirk
           would
           fall
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           English
           )
           and
           open
           to
           themselves
           a
           way
           of
           bringing
           an
           Army
           into
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           
           
             Don
             John
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           resolved
           to
           hazard
           a
           Battel
           .
           For
           that
           end
           ,
           having
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           about
           some
           fifteen
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           which
           were
           added
           
           four
           Regiments
           but
           half
           compleat
           in
           Men
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           he
           possesses
           himself
           of
           the
           Sandy
           Hills
           ,
           half
           a
           Mile
           distant
           from
           Turen's
           Camp
           ,
           there
           ,
           as
           occasion
           served
           ,
           to
           hinder
           or
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           But
           next
           Morning
           Turen
           having
           left
           Men
           enough
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           sallying
           out
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           attacks
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           About
           three
           hundred
           English
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Devaux
           are
           ordered
           to
           march
           up
           the
           Hill
           ,
           
           and
           beat
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           thence
           ,
           two
           thousand
           following
           after
           ,
           and
           four
           thousand
           to
           second
           them
           ,
           the
           Horse
           being
           placed
           on
           the
           Wings
           ,
           and
           behind
           in
           the
           Rear
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           being
           drawn
           up
           ,
           bravely
           received
           the
           charge
           ,
           with
           confused
           shouts
           of
           mixt
           Nations
           .
           But
           at
           length
           ,
           though
           the
           loose
           Sand
           afforded
           no
           sure
           footing
           to
           those
           that
           marched
           up
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           showred
           down
           continual
           Volleys
           of
           Shot
           ,
           yet
           the
           English
           obtain
           the
           Victory
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           on
           all
           hands
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           killed
           .
           Then
           at
           length
           the
           French
           Horse
           fall
           on
           ,
           and
           were
           for
           a
           long
           time
           bravely
           resisted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ;
           but
           they
           both
           ,
           the
           
             English
             Red-coats
          
           advancing
           ,
           and
           number
           overpow'ring
           them
           ,
           are
           fain
           to
           give
           ground
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           are
           beat
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           Above
           a
           thousand
           were
           killed
           in
           that
           Battel
           ,
           fifteen
           hundred
           private
           Soldiers
           taken
           ,
           fourscore
           Officers
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Ammunition
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Garrison
           of
           Dunkirk
           nevertheless
           persist
           in
           their
           defence
           ,
           till
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Leda
           being
           shot
           with
           a
           Musket
           Bullet
           ,
           the
           Town
           lost
           its
           Life
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           fell
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           who
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           perform
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           gives
           it
           to
           
           our
           Countrey-men
           ,
           
           as
           a
           Reward
           of
           their
           Services
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           up
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           Lockart
           ,
           a
           Scottish
           Man
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           Cromwell's
           Neece
           ,
           and
           was
           his
           Embassadour
           in
           France
           ;
           for
           Reynolds
           the
           Winter
           before
           crossing
           over
           into
           England
           in
           a
           weak
           Vessel
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           justifie
           himself
           before
           Cromwell
           ,
           from
           a
           Crime
           of
           Treason
           that
           he
           was
           accused
           of
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           entertained
           a
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           was
           cast
           away
           at
           Sea.
           The
           same
           Year
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           
             Winoxberg
             ,
             Fuern
             ,
             Ypress
             ,
             Oudenard
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           places
           ;
           their
           Horse
           ravaging
           all
           Flanders
           almost
           .
           So
           way
           was
           made
           for
           a
           Treaty
           betwixt
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           and
           Spaniard
           ,
           whereupon
           a
           Marriage
           after
           ensued
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           return
           home
           ,
           
           and
           view
           at
           nearer
           distance
           the
           Preludes
           of
           Cromwell's
           approaching
           Death
           .
           Whilst
           he
           is
           delighted
           with
           Triumphs
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           he
           is
           hampered
           at
           home
           with
           difficulties
           and
           gnawing
           Cares
           .
           
           Besides
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           dearly
           beloved
           Daughter
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Cleypole
           ,
           who
           died
           of
           an
           inward
           Imposthume
           in
           her
           Loins
           with
           great
           agony
           and
           pain
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           in
           her
           Hysterical
           fits
           much
           disquieted
           him
           ,
           by
           upbraiding
           him
           sometimes
           with
           one
           of
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           with
           another
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           furious
           distraction
           of
           that
           Disease
           :
           
           The
           Republicans
           created
           him
           continual
           troubles
           and
           vexation
           ;
           especially
           seeing
           his
           Son-in-law
           Fleetwood
           and
           his
           Wife
           seemed
           to
           favour
           these
           Men
           ,
           excuse
           ,
           and
           intercede
           for
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           refrained
           coming
           to
           his
           Father-in-laws
           House
           ,
           though
           he
           lived
           hard
           by
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           have
           comforted
           his
           dying
           Sister
           amidst
           the
           mourning
           and
           bewailings
           of
           her
           Relations
           ;
           and
           
           though
           Cromwell
           (
           as
           he
           told
           it
           to
           some
           )
           had
           made
           him
           his
           Heir
           in
           his
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Desborough
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           his
           Sister
           ,
           Pickering
           also
           ,
           and
           Sidenham
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           Privy
           Counsellors
           ,
           had
           secret
           meetings
           with
           Lambert
           ,
           and
           other
           leading
           Men
           of
           the
           Republican
           Party
           ,
           whom
           they
           openly
           magnified
           ,
           and
           extolled
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           his
           Distemper
           was
           not
           in
           his
           Mind
           alone
           ;
           
           for
           shortly
           after
           he
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           Slow
           Fever
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           degenerated
           into
           a
           Bastard
           Tertian
           Ague
           .
           For
           a
           Weeks
           time
           the
           Disease
           so
           continued
           without
           any
           dangerous
           symptoms
           ,
           (
           as
           appearing
           sometimes
           one
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           another
           kind
           of
           distemper
           )
           that
           every
           other
           Day
           he
           walked
           abroad
           :
           but
           after
           Dinner
           his
           five
           Physicians
           coming
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           having
           felt
           his
           pulse
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           intermitted
           ;
           at
           which
           suddenly
           startled
           ,
           he
           looked
           pale
           ,
           fell
           into
           a
           Cold
           Sweat
           ,
           almost
           fainted
           away
           ,
           
           and
           orders
           himself
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           Bed
           ,
           where
           being
           refreshed
           with
           Cordials
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           but
           onely
           about
           his
           Privat
           and
           Domestick
           Affairs
           .
           Next
           Morning
           early
           ,
           when
           one
           of
           his
           Physicians
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           ,
           
             why
             he
             looked
             so
             sad
          
           ?
           And
           when
           he
           made
           Answer
           ,
           
             That
             so
             it
             becomes
             any
             one
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             weighty
             care
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Health
             upon
             him
          
           ;
           
           
             Ye
             Physicians
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             think
             I
             shall
             die
          
           :
           Then
           the
           Company
           being
           removed
           ,
           holding
           his
           Wife
           by
           the
           Hand
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           spoke
           to
           him
           ,
           
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             die
             this
             bout
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             on
             't
             .
          
           And
           because
           he
           observed
           him
           to
           look
           more
           attentively
           upon
           him
           at
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Don't
             think
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             that
             I
             am
             mad
          
           ;
           
           
             I
             speak
             the
             Words
             of
             Truth
             ,
             upon
             surer
             grounds
             than
          
           Galen
           
             or
             your
          
           Hippocrates
           
             furnish
             you
             with
             .
             God
             
             Almighty
             himself
             hath
             given
             that
             Answer
             ,
             not
             to
             my
             Prayers
             alone
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             Prayers
             of
             those
             who
             entertain
             a
             stricter
             commerce
             ,
             and
             greater
             intimacy
             with
             him
             .
             Go
             on
             chearfully
             ,
             banishing
             all
             sadness
             from
             your
             looks
             ,
             and
             deal
             with
             me
             as
             you
             would
             do
             with
             a
             Serving-man
             .
             Ye
             may
             have
             skill
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             things
             ,
             yet
             Nature
             can
             do
             more
             than
             all
             Physicians
             put
             together
             ;
             and
             God
             is
             far
             more
             above
             Nature
             .
          
           But
           being
           ordered
           to
           take
           his
           rest
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           slept
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           as
           the
           Physician
           was
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           he
           accidentally
           met
           another
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           long
           time
           very
           familiar
           with
           him
           ;
           to
           whom
           ,
           
             I
             am
             afraid
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             our
             Patient
             will
             be
             light-headed
          
           .
           Then
           said
           he
           ,
           
             You
             are
             certainly
             a
             Stranger
             in
             this
             House
             :
             Don't
             you
             know
             what
             was
             done
             last
             Night
             ?
             The
             Chaplains
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             are
             dear
             to
             God
             ,
             being
             dispersed
             into
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             have
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             his
             Health
             ,
             and
             all
             have
             brought
             this
             Answer
             ,
          
           
           He
           shall
           recover
           .
           Nay
           ,
           to
           this
           degree
           of
           madness
           they
           came
           ,
           that
           a
           Publick
           Fast
           being
           for
           his
           sake
           kept
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           his
           Health
           ,
           as
           thank
           him
           for
           the
           undoubted
           pledges
           of
           his
           Recovery
           ;
           and
           repeated
           the
           same
           at
           Whitehall
           .
        
         
           These
           Oracles
           of
           the
           Saints
           were
           the
           cause
           that
           the
           Physicians
           spake
           not
           a
           word
           of
           his
           danger
           .
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Cromwell
           leaving
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           where
           hitherto
           he
           had
           lain
           sick
           ,
           is
           brought
           to
           London
           ;
           and
           the
           Physitians
           meet
           at
           a
           Consultation
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           aforementioned
           Doctor
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           was
           troubled
           with
           a
           grievous
           Head-ach
           ,
           and
           an
           Imposthume
           in
           his
           Ear.
           But
           next
           Morning
           early
           another
           Physician
           coming
           ,
           who
           had
           watched
           all
           Night
           with
           the
           Patient
           ,
           and
           telling
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           how
           ill
           he
           had
           been
           in
           the
           last
           fit
           ,
           
           they
           all
           conclude
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           out-live
           another
           .
           This
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Physicians
           awaking
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           
           at
           an
           appointed
           time
           they
           come
           to
           advise
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           name
           his
           Successour
           .
           But
           when
           in
           a
           drowsy
           fit
           he
           answered
           out
           of
           purpose
           ,
           they
           again
           ask
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           name
           Richard
           his
           eldest
           Son
           for
           his
           Successour
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           Yes
           .
           Then
           being
           asked
           where
           his
           Will
           was
           which
           heretofore
           he
           had
           made
           concerning
           the
           Heirs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           look
           for
           it
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           either
           burnt
           it
           himself
           ,
           or
           some
           body
           else
           had
           stole
           it
           .
           And
           so
           Richard
           being
           nominated
           his
           Heir
           ,
           
           the
           Day
           following
           ,
           being
           the
           third
           of
           September
           ,
           he
           yielded
           up
           the
           Ghost
           about
           three
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ;
           not
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           was
           commonly
           reported
           )
           carried
           away
           by
           the
           Devil
           at
           Mid-night
           ,
           but
           in
           clear
           Day-light
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Day
           that
           he
           had
           twice
           defeated
           the
           Scots
           .
           His
           Body
           being
           opened
           ;
           in
           the
           Animal
           parts
           ,
           the
           Vessels
           of
           the
           Brain
           seemed
           to
           be
           overcharged
           ;
           in
           the
           Vitals
           the
           Lungs
           a
           little
           inflamed
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Natural
           ,
           the
           source
           of
           the
           distemper
           appeared
           ;
           
           the
           Spleen
           ,
           though
           sound
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           being
           within
           filled
           with
           matter
           like
           to
           the
           Lees
           of
           Oyl
           .
           Nor
           was
           that
           Incongruous
           to
           the
           Disease
           that
           for
           a
           long
           time
           he
           had
           been
           subject
           unto
           ,
           seeing
           for
           at
           least
           thirty
           years
           he
           had
           at
           times
           heavily
           complained
           of
           Hypochondriacal
           indispositions
           .
           Though
           his
           Bowels
           were
           taken
           out
           ,
           and
           his
           Body
           filled
           with
           Spices
           ,
           wrapped
           in
           a
           fourfold
           Cerecloath
           ,
           but
           put
           first
           into
           a
           Coffin
           of
           Lead
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           a
           Wooden
           one
           ,
           yet
           it
           purged
           and
           wrought
           through
           all
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           a
           ne●ssity
           of
           interring
           it
           before
           the
           Solem●
           〈…〉
           ●rals
        
         
         
           But
           still
           his
           Character
           is
           wanting
           ;
           
           which
           without
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           waving
           what
           we
           before
           observed
           in
           the
           series
           of
           the
           History
           ,
           thus
           take
           .
           
           He
           was
           born
           of
           honest
           Parents
           in
           Huntingtonshire
           ,
           
           and
           from
           a
           Child
           gave
           no
           obscure
           proofs
           of
           Enthusiasm
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           had
           it
           from
           credible
           Persons
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Child
           he
           reported
           ,
           that
           one
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           that
           he
           should
           be
           a
           King
           ;
           which
           his
           School-master
           being
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           whipt
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           his
           Fathers
           direction
           .
           He
           laid
           an
           unsolid
           Foundation
           of
           Learning
           at
           Cambridge
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           soon
           cloy'd
           with
           Studies
           ,
           delighting
           more
           in
           Horses
           ,
           and
           in
           Pastimes
           abroad
           in
           the
           Fields
           .
           However
           ,
           from
           one
           Indecent
           Action
           the
           Reader
           may
           conclude
           of
           the
           extravagance
           of
           his
           Youth
           .
           Sir
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           an
           honest
           ,
           good
           Gentleman
           ,
           far
           from
           the
           Humours
           of
           the
           Nephew
           ,
           after
           the
           old
           manner
           kept
           Christmas
           ,
           with
           Musick
           ,
           Dancing
           ,
           
           and
           the
           other
           Diversions
           of
           a
           chearful
           heart
           ,
           a
           Master
           of
           the
           Revels
           (
           as
           the
           Custom
           was
           )
           presiding
           in
           their
           Plays
           ;
           when
           ,
           my
           Gentleman
           observing
           a
           great
           many
           got
           together
           ,
           daubs
           over
           his
           own
           Boots
           and
           Gloves
           with
           Ordure
           ,
           and
           crouding
           in
           amongst
           the
           rest
           whilst
           they
           were
           a
           Dancing
           ,
           besmears
           the
           Clothes
           of
           the
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Revels
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Guests
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           House
           was
           perfumed
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           the
           scent
           of
           Frankincense
           .
           Therefore
           the
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Revels
          
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           Horsed
           upon
           a
           Pole
           ,
           carried
           upon
           the
           Shoulders
           of
           some
           of
           the
           stronger
           Youths
           ,
           and
           so
           plunged
           over
           Head
           and
           Ears
           in
           the
           next
           Pond
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           throughly
           rinsed
           .
           I
           would
           add
           a
           great
           many
           more
           of
           such
           his
           nasty
           pranks
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           not
           afraid
           to
           offend
           the
           Readers
           Modesty
           .
        
         
         
           After
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           his
           Youth
           ,
           he
           married
           a
           Gentlewoman
           ;
           but
           by
           his
           profuse
           and
           luxurious
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           squandered
           away
           both
           his
           own
           and
           Wives
           Estate
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           was
           almost
           reduced
           to
           Beggary
           .
           Afterward
           ,
           playing
           the
           Penitent
           ,
           he
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           over
           to
           the
           
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             reading
             of
             Godly
             Books
             ,
             and
             Works
             of
             Mortification
          
           ;
           and
           having
           hired
           a
           Brewhouse
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           now
           Brew
           better
           than
           he
           had
           Baked
           ,
           he
           plied
           the
           Brewing
           Trade
           and
           Husbandry
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Steward
          
           ,
           some
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           Clergy-men
           ,
           he
           was
           reconciled
           to
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           before
           endure
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           made
           him
           his
           Heir
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           ,
           
           having
           again
           run
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           New-England
           ,
           and
           prepares
           all
           things
           for
           that
           end
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Sectarians
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           a
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           where
           finding
           fit
           Companions
           ,
           mad
           partly
           through
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           partly
           through
           Zeal
           and
           Religion
           ,
           
           he
           omitted
           no
           opportunity
           of
           fomenting
           Debates
           ,
           and
           raising
           Calumnies
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           inventing
           Tales
           ,
           stirring
           up
           the
           Embers
           ,
           and
           blowing
           about
           Sparks
           of
           Division
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           he
           put
           all
           into
           a
           fair
           Flame
           and
           Combustion
           .
           The
           War
           afterwards
           breaking
           out
           ,
           he
           served
           as
           a
           Captain
           ,
           and
           really
           was
           so
           ,
           against
           his
           own
           
             King
             ,
             Charles
          
           the
           First
           ,
           a
           Prince
           of
           ever
           Blessed
           Memory
           .
           But
           reflecting
           with
           himself
           on
           the
           continual
           Victories
           of
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           
           he
           told
           the
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           that
           the
           Rabble
           would
           never
           be
           able
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           Army
           consisted
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           disparity
           of
           the
           Cause
           and
           Motives
           ,
           Honour
           moving
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Pay
           the
           other
           :
           but
           if
           they
           desired
           to
           fight
           
           with
           equal
           Courage
           ,
           and
           overcome
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           must
           look
           out
           for
           and
           raise
           good
           honest
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           would
           fight
           meerly
           for
           Conscience
           sake
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           place
           such
           Officers
           of
           their
           Forces
           .
           Many
           have
           often
           heard
           him
           glory
           of
           that
           Advice
           .
           Having
           therefore
           obtained
           leave
           from
           the
           Parliament
           to
           raise
           a
           Regiment
           ,
           by
           Letters
           or
           Messengers
           he
           invited
           the
           
             Honest
             Men
          
           (
           as
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           call
           them
           )
           from
           among
           all
           the
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           had
           any
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           persuaded
           them
           to
           take
           on
           with
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           
             Independents
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Quakers
          
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           the
           Sink
           of
           Fanaticks
           ,
           come
           flocking
           to
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           made
           up
           above
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           :
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           being
           unskilful
           either
           in
           handling
           their
           Arms
           ,
           or
           managing
           a
           Horse
           ,
           by
           Diligence
           and
           Industry
           became
           in
           process
           of
           time
           most
           excellent
           Soldiers
           ;
           for
           Cromwell
           used
           them
           daily
           to
           look
           after
           ,
           feed
           ,
           
           and
           dress
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           needful
           ,
           to
           lie
           together
           on
           the
           ground
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           taught
           them
           to
           clean
           and
           keep
           their
           Arms
           clear
           ,
           and
           have
           them
           ready
           for
           Service
           ,
           to
           chuse
           the
           best
           Armour
           ,
           and
           to
           arm
           themselves
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           .
           Trained
           up
           in
           this
           kind
           of
           Military
           Exercise
           ,
           they
           excelled
           all
           their
           Fellow-Soldiers
           in
           Feats
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           obtained
           more
           Victories
           over
           their
           Enemy
           .
           This
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           
             New
             Model
          
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           it
           .
           These
           were
           preferred
           to
           be
           Commanders
           and
           Officers
           in
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Troops
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           the
           places
           of
           Private
           Soldiers
           being
           filled
           up
           with
           lusty
           strong
           Fellows
           ,
           whom
           Oliver
           trained
           up
           and
           kept
           in
           very
           strict
           Discipline
           .
           
           Afterward
           he
           was
           made
           Major-General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           then
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           General
           ;
           
           till
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           he
           raised
           himself
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Protector
           ,
           and
           invaded
           the
           highest
           Place
           of
           Honour
           and
           Authority
           .
           When
           he
           was
           thus
           mounted
           to
           the
           top
           of
           Preferment
           ,
           his
           first
           care
           was
           to
           break
           down
           the
           Steps
           by
           which
           he
           ascended
           ,
           lest
           Rivals
           might
           climb
           up
           by
           the
           same
           means
           .
           
           Few
           have
           hitherto
           applied
           greater
           Industry
           than
           he
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           What
           is
           Philosophically
           said
           of
           others
           ,
           I
           may
           with
           probability
           affirm
           of
           him
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           two
           Assistant
           Spirits
           ,
           a
           good
           ,
           and
           a
           bad
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           he
           knocked
           his
           Breast
           ,
           poured
           out
           his
           Prayers
           ,
           Sighs
           ,
           and
           Tears
           ,
           promising
           all
           things
           that
           were
           good
           ,
           he
           was
           acted
           by
           his
           good
           Genius
           ;
           but
           when
           by
           Lying
           and
           Fallacies
           he
           carried
           on
           his
           Cheats
           ,
           his
           wicked
           and
           Traiterous
           Designs
           ,
           then
           was
           he
           prompted
           by
           his
           bad
           Genius
           or
           
             Spirit
             .
             He
             was
             not
             unworthy
             of
             Government
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             invaded
             it
             by
             Villany
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood
             not
             onely
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             own
             Prince
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
           Next
           day
           ,
           Richard
           ,
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           Privy-Counsellors
           ,
           after
           mutual
           Consultation
           ,
           saluted
           Protector
           ;
           and
           is
           by
           a
           Herald
           proclaimed
           ,
           first
           in
           the
           conspicuous
           Places
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           over
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           though
           they
           hatched
           in
           their
           Breasts
           contrary
           Counsels
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           as
           yet
           come
           to
           maturity
           ,
           came
           to
           Congratulate
           him
           ,
           and
           under
           their
           Hand-writing
           promised
           to
           be
           true
           to
           ,
           and
           defend
           him
           .
           
           But
           he
           was
           far
           from
           aspiring
           to
           it
           out
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           his
           Genius
           was
           so
           far
           from
           affecting
           Rule
           ,
           having
           observed
           ,
           that
           though
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           time
           the
           factious
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           the
           Republicans
           proudly
           insulted
           ,
           especially
           
           over
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           yet
           Justice
           used
           commonly
           to
           follow
           such
           Practices
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           been
           content
           rather
           to
           have
           led
           a
           private
           Life
           in
           Peace
           ,
           free
           from
           hatred
           and
           danger
           .
           But
           Allurements
           and
           the
           fawnings
           of
           Fortune
           blassing
           his
           Youthful
           Mind
           ,
           and
           being
           tickled
           (
           as
           it
           is
           natural
           to
           Man
           )
           with
           the
           splendour
           of
           Government
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           complies
           with
           the
           temptation
           .
           I
           know
           not
           what
           madness
           of
           the
           People
           spurred
           him
           likewise
           on
           to
           it
           ;
           who
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Phrensie
           brought
           him
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           ninety
           Congratulatory
           Addresses
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           worship
           the
           Rising-sun
           .
        
         
           Richard
           makes
           a
           magnificent
           Funeral
           for
           his
           Father
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           at
           a
           vast
           charge
           ;
           
           which
           his
           Counsellers
           advised
           him
           to
           ,
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           being
           already
           sufficiently
           burdened
           with
           Debts
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           reduced
           to
           greater
           want
           of
           Money
           .
           But
           it
           was
           debated
           amongst
           the
           Officers
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           accompany
           the
           Funeral
           in
           deep
           and
           close
           Mourning
           ,
           for
           fear
           that
           being
           pestered
           in
           that
           Habit
           ,
           a
           Regiment
           or
           two
           of
           Cavaliers
           dropping
           out
           of
           the
           Clouds
           to
           disturb
           the
           Solemnitie
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           be
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           though
           Soldiers
           were
           planted
           all
           along
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           way
           for
           their
           security
           .
           
           He
           was
           buried
           in
           
             Westminster
             Abby
          
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           Conspicuous
           for
           the
           Monuments
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           that
           Europe
           cannot
           exceed
           it
           in
           stately
           and
           sumptuous
           Tombs
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           were
           there
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           the
           Ghosts
           of
           Princes
           ,
           whom
           he
           prosecuted
           with
           so
           much
           hatred
           whilst
           alive
           .
           
             Ireton
             ,
             Bradshaw
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           crew
           of
           the
           Regicides
           aspired
           also
           to
           that
           Burial
           amongst
           the
           Royal
           Ashes
           .
        
         
           This
           Farce
           is
           no
           sooner
           ended
           ,
           but
           another
           presently
           comes
           upon
           the
           Stage
           .
           For
           the
           Republicans
           
           Plot
           and
           undermine
           ,
           
           and
           by
           degrees
           attempt
           the
           ruine
           of
           Richard
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           before
           hatched
           in
           their
           Minds
           .
           First
           they
           repair
           to
           Fleetwood's
           House
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           of
           Duty
           ,
           and
           of
           joyning
           together
           in
           Prayers
           after
           their
           accustomed
           manner
           :
           they
           glance
           at
           things
           first
           ,
           a●
           a
           distance
           ;
           and
           reconcile
           Lambert
           and
           other
           disbanded
           Officers
           to
           Desborough
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           still
           were
           in
           Office
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           By
           and
           by
           ,
           
           they
           discourse
           of
           the
           Charge
           of
           Protector
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           right
           it
           belonged
           to
           Fleetwood
           ,
           and
           by
           Cromwells
           last
           Will
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           
             Compos
             mentis
          
           ,
           designed
           for
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           Richard
           was
           in
           a
           surreptitious
           manner
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           craft
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Council
           substituted
           ,
           when
           his
           Father
           had
           lost
           his
           Senses
           ;
           that
           it
           concerned
           them
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           a
           Pious
           and
           Expert
           Leader
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           been
           tried
           in
           many
           difficulties
           .
           So
           the
           Firebrand
           of
           Contention
           being
           once
           thrown
           in
           amongst
           them
           ,
           they
           proceed
           by
           all
           ways
           to
           blow
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           fresh
           Fewel
           to
           raise
           it
           to
           a
           Flame
           .
           The
           Relations
           being
           by
           this
           means
           put
           at
           variance
           ,
           and
           mutually
           incensed
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           the
           Private
           Soldiers
           are
           tamperred
           with
           to
           side
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           lose
           their
           labour
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           they
           desire
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           may
           have
           their
           full
           pay
           ,
           which
           in
           latter
           times
           was
           cut
           short
           by
           two
           pence
           a
           week
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           brought
           under
           debate
           ,
           is
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           
             Army
             .
             Cromwell
          
           had
           ruled
           Arbitrarily
           by
           meer
           Despotical
           Authority
           ,
           turning
           out
           any
           Officer
           or
           Soldier
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           putting
           others
           in
           their
           places
           ;
           no
           Man
           must
           now
           take
           so
           much
           upon
           himself
           ,
           nor
           enjoy
           so
           unlimited
           a
           Prerogative
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Soldiers
           come
           to
           a
           Petition
           ,
           wherein
           
           they
           humbly
           desire
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           
           
             No
             Soldier
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             place
             without
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             Action
             be
             brought
             against
             a
             Soldier
             but
             according
             to
             Martial
             Law
             ;
             that
             no
             Soldier
             be
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             for
             Murder
             ,
             Theft
             ,
             Sacriledge
             or
             Robbery
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Court
             Marshall
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             have
             the
             power
             of
             choosing
             their
             own
             General
             .
          
           These
           things
           are
           argued
           verbally
           before
           the
           Protector
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           Publick
           Writings
           and
           Declarations
           .
        
         
           When
           Richard
           perceived
           that
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           and
           Government
           were
           tossed
           with
           these
           storms
           ,
           he
           though
           it
           safest
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           try
           the
           aid
           thereof
           in
           his
           difficulties
           .
           Therefore
           a
           Parliament
           is
           called
           ,
           
           to
           consist
           of
           two
           Houses
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Model
           of
           the
           
             Instrument
             of
             Government
          
           ;
           Commissioners
           from
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           being
           likewise
           admitted
           ;
           who
           no
           sooner
           meet
           ,
           but
           they
           begin
           to
           quarrel
           at
           the
           new
           made
           Lords
           .
           These
           ,
           again
           ,
           are
           inveighed
           against
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           called
           in
           question
           ,
           by
           what
           Right
           or
           Law
           they
           sat
           in
           that
           House
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           less
           heat
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Republicans
           and
           Court-Party
           ;
           the
           first
           contending
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Scots
           and
           Irish
           ought
           to
           be
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           right
           to
           Vote
           there
           by
           any
           Law
           ,
           being
           meer
           Slaves
           to
           the
           Protector
           ,
           and
           no
           ways
           representing
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           ,
           after
           much
           Jangling
           ,
           
           and
           many
           Reproaches
           ,
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           lower
           House
           ,
           for
           Reconciliation
           sake
           ,
           Vote
           a
           present
           Conference
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Other
           House
           ,
           for
           they
           studiously
           avoided
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Vpper
           House
           ,
           about
           Publick
           Affairs
           ;
           provided
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           no
           prejudice
           to
           the
           True
           and
           Antient
           Peers
           ,
           and
           
           those
           ,
           who
           during
           the
           War
           had
           not
           abandoned
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           
           Afterwards
           a
           Recognition
           in
           favour
           of
           Richard
           being
           moved
           ,
           occasioned
           no
           small
           stir
           's
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           were
           devoted
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           the
           Republicans
           clashing
           mightily
           about
           it
           :
           taking
           occasion
           thereupon
           ,
           they
           inveigh
           against
           the
           
             Instrument
             of
             Government
             ,
             as
             being
             extorted
             from
             a
             Lame
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             was
             neither
             full
             ,
             nor
             free
          
           ;
           and
           examining
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           let
           fly
           against
           Cromwell's
           Ghost
           .
           Not
           a
           few
           who
           favoured
           the
           Kings
           Intrest
           struck
           in
           with
           these
           ,
           that
           the
           contrary
           parties
           being
           equally
           ballanced
           ,
           nothing
           might
           on
           either
           side
           be
           agreed
           upon
           .
        
         
           
           Nevertheless
           they
           repeal
           the
           order
           for
           Imprisonment
           of
           Overton
           the
           Republican
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           made
           by
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           against
           the
           standing
           Laws
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           for
           him
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Jersey
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           detained
           in
           Prison
           ,
           they
           suffered
           him
           to
           shew
           himself
           near
           Whitehall
           in
           a
           trumphant
           manner
           .
           
           Berkstead
           also
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           
             Tower
             of
             London
          
           ,
           and
           
             Butler
             ,
             Major
             General
          
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           a
           most
           insolent
           ,
           haughty
           Man
           ,
           are
           accused
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           be
           done
           at
           present
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           obstinately
           urge
           their
           Proposals
           ;
           whose
           Councils
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           guided
           by
           many
           Republican
           Parliament-Men
           .
           When
           some
           perswaded
           Richard
           ,
           and
           offered
           their
           assistance
           to
           quell
           these
           Men
           ,
           by
           suddenly
           seizing
           the
           Leaders
           of
           them
           when
           they
           came
           together
           to
           hold
           a
           Council
           ,
           
           he
           would
           not
           condescend
           ;
           partly
           out
           of
           Cowardise
           ,
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           oppose
           the
           raging
           Officers
           ;
           and
           partly
           also
           out
           of
           too
           much
           
           credulity
           ,
           as
           being
           perswaded
           by
           Fleetwood
           his
           Sisters
           Husband
           ,
           and
           his
           Uncle
           Desborough
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           ,
           though
           they
           desired
           to
           enjoy
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           form
           of
           Government
           might
           be
           a
           little
           altered
           ,
           yet
           would
           not
           do
           any
           prejudice
           to
           his
           Person
           or
           Interest
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           make
           ample
           and
           sufficient
           amends
           for
           .
           Richard
           then
           thought
           it
           enough
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           to
           look
           big
           ,
           threaten
           ,
           chide
           ,
           and
           roar
           .
           However
           they
           are
           not
           terrified
           ,
           but
           rather
           provoked
           to
           greater
           rage
           by
           that
           blunt
           Thunderbolt
           ;
           nor
           do
           they
           onely
           scoff
           and
           make
           mouths
           at
           him
           ,
           but
           slight
           him
           as
           an
           Ass
           ,
           and
           attempt
           greater
           matters
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           forward
           ,
           
           those
           that
           formerly
           wished
           best
           to
           him
           ,
           abandon
           him
           in
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           ;
           nor
           do
           they
           think
           it
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           meddle
           in
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           whom
           God
           had
           so
           infatuated
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           neglect
           his
           own
           Interest
           .
           Therefore
           they
           bequeath
           their
           Labour
           and
           Studies
           to
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           being
           clearly
           convinced
           at
           length
           ,
           that
           that
           was
           the
           onely
           Interest
           that
           could
           justly
           and
           lawfully
           be
           maintained
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Officers
           seeing
           their
           Proposals
           tending
           to
           maturity
           ,
           frame
           a
           Remonstrance
           ,
           
           wherein
           they
           turn
           the
           fury
           of
           their
           engines
           aganst
           the
           Name
           of
           Malignants
           ;
           complaining
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Good
             Old
             Cause
             was
             forgot
             ,
             that
             the
             Asserters
             of
             it
             were
             every
             where
             vil
             fied
             ,
             the
             great
             Patrons
             and
             Patriots
             of
             it
          
           (
           the
           Kings
           Judges
           )
           
             put
             into
             Printed
             Lists
             ,
             and
             marked
             for
             destruction
             ,
             with
             the
             ruin
             of
             all
             the
             Godly
             and
             the
             Cause
             together
             ;
             that
             many
             Cavaliers
             came
             daily
             from
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             People
             asserted
             the
             Kings
             Cause
             ,
             and
             Consulted
             together
          
           ;
           with
           much
           more
           of
           this
           Nature
           .
           
           They
           pray
           ,
           
             that
             these
             things
             may
             speedily
             be
             redressed
          
           ;
           giving
           no
           obscure
           marks
           of
           their
           Inclination
           of
           bringing
           in
           a
           Democracy
           again
           .
           This
           they
           desire
           Richard
           to
           represent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           scaring
           him
           thus
           with
           Lightning
           before
           the
           Thunderclap
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           some
           true
           Republicans
           being
           amongst
           them
           )
           out
           of
           design
           ,
           as
           some
           thought
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Army
           against
           him
           ,
           
           pass
           a
           very
           imperious
           Vote
           ,
           
             Prohibiting
             any
             number
             of
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             to
             meet
             together
             for
             holding
             of
             Consults
             ,
             until
             the
             Parliament
             should
             determine
             about
             these
             Affairs
          
           :
           Which
           Richard
           delivering
           both
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           in
           Name
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           commanding
           their
           Consults
           to
           cease
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           meeting
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           Desborough
           takes
           him
           up
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Officers
           becoming
           fiercer
           and
           more
           angry
           ,
           
           they
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           Lieutenancy
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           allure
           them
           to
           a
           consent
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           being
           involved
           in
           the
           same
           guilt
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           boggle
           to
           desire
           the
           same
           things
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           This
           by
           means
           of
           Ireton
           (
           the
           Brother
           of
           the
           late
           Ireton
           ,
           the
           Commander
           )
           then
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Leading
           Men
           ,
           they
           easily
           obtained
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Prelimnaries
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           drawing
           together
           their
           Forces
           before
           Day
           ,
           
           beset
           Whitehall
           ,
           where
           the
           Protector
           lived
           ,
           sending
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Desborough
           and
           Fleetwood
           ,
           earnestly
           to
           beseech
           him
           that
           he
           would
           presently
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           
             That
             if
             it
             were
             not
             speedily
             done
             ,
             the
             Officers
             would
             cause
             Fire
             to
             be
             set
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             resisted
             to
             be
             slain
             .
          
           
           Richard
           terrified
           with
           these
           threats
           ,
           having
           in
           vain
           implored
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           without
           either
           Guards
           or
           Soldiers
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Bed-chamber
           
           Men
           and
           other
           Servants
           being
           frightned
           ,
           at
           length
           Signs
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           published
           for
           Dissolving
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           some
           few
           days
           being
           allowed
           him
           to
           repent
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           new
           Counsels
           ,
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           who
           prognosticated
           all
           evils
           to
           him
           ,
           nay
           ,
           affirmed
           them
           to
           be
           hanging
           over
           his
           Head
           ;
           seeing
           now
           the
           inveterate
           Enemies
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           swoln
           with
           Pride
           and
           Malice
           ,
           who
           never
           kept
           Faith
           to
           any
           Man
           ,
           were
           got
           into
           Power
           again
           :
           
           That
           perhaps
           they
           would
           sooth
           and
           slatter
           him
           at
           present
           ;
           till
           under
           pretence
           of
           his
           Authority
           they
           might
           rob
           him
           of
           the
           Assistance
           and
           Protection
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           then
           having
           exposed
           him
           to
           hatred
           and
           derision
           ,
           try
           him
           for
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           colour
           of
           a
           Law
           formerly
           made
           ,
           whereby
           to
           aspire
           to
           ,
           or
           introduce
           Monarchy
           ,
           is
           declared
           Treason
           .
           
           It
           was
           moreover
           represented
           to
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             still
             a
             safe
             refuge
             under
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             expiate
             his
             Fathers
             Crime
             by
             his
             own
             Allegiance
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             the
             part
             of
             a
             King
             to
             keep
             his
             Word
             ;
             that
             the
             Lord
          
           Petcombe
           ,
           the
           Danish
           
             Resident
             ,
             had
             promised
             to
             send
             over
             Letters
             safe
             to
             the
          
           Soundt
           ,
           
             that
             a
             Messenger
             might
             be
             more
             securely
             sent
             afterward
             to
             the
          
           Admiral
           
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             these
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             likewise
             give
             security
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             ,
             that
             the
             Articles
             should
             be
             fulfilled
             :
             That
             that
             was
             no
             such
             difficult
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             since
             the
             Fleet
             was
             as
             yet
             free
             from
             Contagion
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             ready
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             both
             hating
             and
             hated
             by
             the
             Parricides
             ;
             that
             besides
             ,
          
           Portsmouth
           
             and
             other
             strong
             Holds
             would
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             a
             strict
             Confederacy
             ;
             that
             most
             part
             of
             the
             People
             also
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             abruptly
             
             dissolved
             ,
             would
             rise
             in
             Arms
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             all
          
           Ireland
           
             was
             as
             yet
             subject
             to
             his
             Government
             .
          
           Being
           sollicited
           by
           these
           and
           such
           like
           Arguments
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           suspence
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           he
           was
           tossed
           betwixt
           hope
           and
           fear
           ,
           having
           missed
           or
           abused
           the
           occasion
           of
           doing
           his
           business
           ,
           sometimes
           preferring
           the
           Counsels
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           by
           and
           by
           again
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           ready
           to
           run
           for
           it
           :
           till
           at
           length
           being
           advised
           by
           Fleetwood
           and
           other
           Republicans
           (
           whose
           Opinions
           he
           had
           privately
           asked
           )
           
             That
             it
             would
             be
             much
             safer
             for
             him
             to
             enjoy
             certain
             and
             sure
             Priviledges
             ,
          
           
           
             than
             dangerously
             make
             tryal
             of
             new
             Experiments
             ,
          
           with
           fear
           and
           astonishment
           he
           keeps
           in
           Whitehall
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           a
           Council
           being
           called
           ,
           the
           Officers
           that
           had
           stood
           for
           
             Richard
             ,
             Ingoldsby
             ,
             Coff
             ,
             Whaley
             ,
             Fal●onberge
             ,
          
           and
           Howard
           ,
           are
           ●asheered
           ;
           the
           old
           Republican
           Colonels
           ,
           whom
           his
           Father
           had
           formerly
           turned
           out
           ,
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Harrison
             ,
             Rich
             ,
             Parker
             ,
             Ok●y
          
           and
           others
           ,
           being
           again
           brought
           into
           play
           .
           Then
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           with
           some
           five
           or
           six
           Members
           of
           the
           Musty
           Old
           Rump
           ,
           
           meeting
           together
           in
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Old
           Speaker
           
             Lenthall
             ,
             require
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             reassume
             his
             Chair
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             intermission
             ,
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             again
             sit
             at
             the
             Helm
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           Which
           at
           first
           he
           refused
           ,
           alledging
           invincible
           Arguments
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           partly
           through
           the
           threats
           and
           desires
           of
           Vane
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           of
           Lambert
           ,
           partly
           through
           his
           own
           Pusillanimity
           ,
           and
           partly
           through
           his
           own
           ambitious
           desire
           of
           Rule
           ,
           he
           is
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           and
           condescends
           .
           The
           Officers
           having
           acknowledged
           the
           injury
           they
           had
           done
           to
           the
           Rump
           ,
           and
           having
           publickly
           declared
           their
           sorrow
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Members
           
           obliging
           themselves
           of
           new
           ,
           by
           mutual
           engagements
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           with
           his
           Mace
           before
           him
           enters
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           being
           attended
           by
           as
           many
           as
           could
           be
           got
           together
           out
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           Ale-houses
           ,
           Taverns
           ,
           
           even
           the
           Army
           and
           Prisons
           ;
           which
           nevertheless
           being
           computed
           ,
           hardly
           made
           up
           two
           and
           fourty
           Men
           :
           by
           so
           small
           a
           Thread
           the
           Affairs
           of
           England
           then
           hung
           .
           Yet
           these
           Varlets
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           represent
           three
           States
           ,
           make
           and
           unmake
           Laws
           ,
           Pros●ribe
           ,
           Forfeit
           ,
           and
           take
           to
           themselves
           the
           absolute
           Power
           over
           the
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           Articles
           or
           Engagements
           that
           they
           entered
           in
           ,
           were
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           
           
             That
             all
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             .
             That
             there
             be
             a
             fixed
             and
             determinate
             proceeding
             in
             Law.
             That
             all
             Crimes
             relating
             to
             the
             change
             of
             Government
             be
             abolished
             .
             That
             all
             Statutes
             and
             Ordinances
             remain
             in
             force
             ,
             until
             the
             contrary
             be
             Enacted
             .
             That
             Publick
             Debts
             be
             punctually
             paid
             .
             That
             no
             Man
             believing
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             acknowledging
             the
             Holy
             Bible
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             debarred
             from
             the
             profession
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             except
             Episcopal-Men
             and
             Papists
             .
             That
             a
             Zealous
             and
             Powerful
             Ministry
             be
             by
             all
             means
             cherished
             .
             That
             Colledges
             and
             Schools
             be
             reformed
             .
             That
             at
             present
          
           Fleetwood
           
             have
             the
             chief
             Command
             of
             the
             Forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             That
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             have
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             the
             Executive
             .
             That
             the
             Protectors
             Debts
             be
             paid
             :
             and
             that
             he
             have
             a
             Liberal
             Pension
             of
             Ten
             thousand
             pounds
             yearly
             ,
             during
             Life
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             more
             in
             Inheritance
             .
             And
             that
             his
             Mother
             also
             ,
             during
             Life
             ,
             have
             eight
             thousand
             pounds
             yearly
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             .
          
        
         
         
           
           The
           Parricides
           being
           bound
           to
           these
           Articles
           ,
           take
           their
           Seats
           again
           in
           the
           Parliament-House
           ;
           but
           how
           much
           they
           valued
           them
           ,
           they
           make
           it
           quickly
           manifest
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           old
           Members
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           above
           three
           hundred
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           secluded
           heretofore
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           though
           they
           believed
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           dissolved
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Charles
             the
             First
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Abrogation
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           avoid
           other
           Inconveniencies
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           readmitted
           ,
           are
           carefully
           kept
           out
           .
           Some
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           they
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           Richard
           ,
           to
           ask
           him
           the
           Question
           ,
           
             How
             he
             liked
             the
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             what
             Debts
             he
             owed
          
           ?
           that
           wheadling
           him
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           kind
           usage
           ,
           they
           might
           draw
           from
           him
           a
           voluntary
           renunciation
           of
           the
           Authority
           .
           He
           makes
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             he
             thought
             it
             reasonable
             that
             he
             should
             submit
             to
             their
             Authority
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             must
             expect
             protection
             :
             that
             his
             Steward
             should
             give
             them
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Debts
             .
          
           
           But
           nothing
           but
           a
           formal
           and
           express
           resignation
           would
           please
           them
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           seemed
           chearfully
           to
           give
           his
           assent
           .
           And
           now
           at
           length
           he
           is
           commanded
           to
           deliver
           up
           all
           the
           Goods
           and
           Houshold
           Furniture
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           reserving
           to
           himself
           any
           Gold
           or
           Silver
           ,
           Jewels
           or
           Hangings
           ,
           Linnen
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Goods
           that
           might
           have
           been
           pack'd
           up
           in
           a
           small
           bulk
           ;
           all
           are
           adjudged
           to
           the
           Exchequer
           .
           
           Thus
           stript
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           is
           commanded
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           Whitehall
           ,
           liable
           to
           the
           Actions
           of
           all
           his
           Creditors
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           to
           have
           been
           tried
           for
           his
           Life
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           had
           other
           Fish
           to
           fry
           .
        
         
           Behold
           the
           perfidiousness
           of
           Mortal
           Men
           ,
           and
           a
           wonderful
           instance
           of
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           ,
           
           which
           presides
           over
           ,
           and
           alters
           Humane
           Affairs
           and
           Governments
           ,
           as
           it
           seemeth
           Good
           to
           the
           Amighty
           !
           He
           who
           just
           now
           swayed
           the
           Scepter
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           forced
           by
           the
           Calamities
           of
           a
           tedious
           Civil
           War
           to
           truckle
           under
           his
           Vicegerents
           ,
           three
           old
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           his
           
             Brother
             ,
             Brother-in-law
          
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           ,
           whom
           Cromwell
           had
           obliged
           by
           many
           and
           great
           Favours
           ;
           he
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           short
           space
           of
           one
           year
           ,
           is
           craftily
           turned
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           now
           stript
           of
           his
           borrowed
           Plumes
           ,
           he
           becomes
           the
           object
           of
           the
           Raillery
           of
           Poets
           and
           Painters
           ,
           
           and
           being
           sufficiently
           lasht
           with
           the
           giibes
           and
           reproaches
           both
           of
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           and
           Rabble
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           the
           Dictator
           was
           called
           from
           the
           Plough
           ,
           so
           now
           the
           Protector
           is
           sent
           back
           to
           the
           Plough
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Chronological
           Table
           FOR
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             
             MDCXLIX
             .
          
           
             
             DOrislaus
             by
             some
             Scots
             killed
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             makes
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Irish
             .
          
           
             
             Having
             raised
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             besieges
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             
             Jones
             routs
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             raises
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             arrives
             at
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             takes
             Drogheda
             ,
             cruelly
             abusing
             his
             Victory
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCL
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             takes
             Kilkenny
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Irish
             Council
             ,
             by
             a
             Surrender
             .
          
           
             
             Leaving
             Ireton
             his
             Son-in-Law
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             he
             returns
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             
             Ascham
             ,
             Embassador
             from
             the
             Regicides
             ,
             is
             killed
             at
             Madrid
             .
          
           
             
             The
             
               Marquess
               of
               Montross
            
             ,
             Commissioner
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             overcome
             in
             Battel
             ,
             is
             betrayed
             and
             taken
             .
          
           
             
             And
             basely
             used
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             is
             put
             to
             death
             at
             Edinburgh
             .
          
           
             
             
               King
               CHARLES
            
             ,
             having
             Articled
             with
             the
             Scots
             sails
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
             Fairfax
             laying
             down
             his
             Comission
             ,
             Cromwell
             is
             declared
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             leads
             an
             Army
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
             
               Eusebius
               Andrews
            
             is
             beheaded
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             defeats
             the
             Scots
             in
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             at
             Dunbar
             .
             
          
           
             
               William
               Prince
               of
               Orange
            
             dies
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             MDCL
             .
             LI
             .
             
          
           
             
               CHARLES
               the
               Second
            
             is
             Crowned
             in
             Scotland
             .
             
          
           
             He
             enters
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Scots
             .
             
          
           
             Easily
             possesses
             himself
             of
             Worcester
             .
             
          
           
             James
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             is
             by
             Lilburn
             routed
             at
             Wiggan
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             being
             beat
             by
             Cromwell
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             
             the
             King
             escapes
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             in
             triumph
             enters
             London
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             after
             many
             dangers
             ,
             
             at
             length
             arives
             in
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             The
             Isle
             of
             Jersey
             reduced
             by
             Haines
             .
             
          
           
             James
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Mann
             ,
             
             is
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Lady
             Carlotta
             generously
             ,
             
             but
             in
             vain
             defends
             the
             Isle
             of
             Mann
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Ireton
            
             ,
             Son-in-law
             to
             Cromwell
             ,
             
             dies
             at
             Limerick
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             MDCLI
             ,
             LII
             .
             
          
           
             Aiskew
             takes
             the
             Island
             of
             Barbadoes
             by
             surrender
             .
             
          
           
             An
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             is
             past
             in
             the
             
               Rump
               Parliament
            
             .
             
          
           
             
               St.
               Johns
            
             and
             Strickland
             are
             sent
             to
             Holland
             .
             
          
           
             The
             first
             fight
             at
             Sea
             between
             Blake
             and
             Trump
             .
             
          
           
             Aiskew
             beats
             the
             Dutch
             at
             Sea
             near
             Plimouth
             .
             
          
           
             Blake
             beats
             the
             Dutch
             again
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             MDCLII
             ,
             LIII
             .
             
          
           
             The
             English
             and
             Dutch
             fight
             in
             the
             Streights
             .
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             dissolves
             the
             
               Rump
               Parliament
            
             after
             twelve
             years
             Tyrannical
             Vsurpation
             .
             
          
           
             Yet
             he
             calls
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             
             to
             which
             he
             commits
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             Dutch
             send
             four
             Embassadours
             into
             England
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
             Monck
             in
             a
             great
             Sea-engagement
             beats
             the
             
               Dutch
               ,
               Trump
            
             being
             slain
             .
          
           
             
             Some
             Portuguese
             commit
             a
             Riot
             in
             the
             
               New
               Exchange
            
             in
             the
             Strand
             .
          
           
             
             The
             
               Mock
               Parliament
            
             resigns
             up
             the
             Government
             to
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Protector
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCLIV
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             
             
               Don
               Pantaleon
               Sa
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Portugal
             Embassadour
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Gerard
            
             are
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             calls
             a
             Mock
             Parliament
             which
             meets
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             makes
             the
             Members
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
             
               King
               CHARLES
            
             leaving
             France
             ,
             goes
             to
             Colen
             .
          
           
             
             He
             sends
             for
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCLIV
             ,
             LV.
             
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             dissolves
             his
             Mock-Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavaliers
             stir
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             in
             several
             places
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
             Wagstaff
             possesses
             himself
             of
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             
             Penruddock
             and
             Groves
             are
             beheaded
             at
             Exeter
             .
          
           
             
             
               Henry
               ,
               Cromwells
            
             younger
             Son
             ,
             made
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
             The
             
               Marquess
               of
               Leda
            
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             ,
             comes
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             
             Pen
             and
             Venables
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             take
             the
             Island
             of
             Jamaica
             .
          
           
             
             Ten
             
               Major
               Generals
            
             are
             set
             over
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwell
             makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Jews
             sue
             for
             liberty
             to
             come
             and
             live
             in
             England
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             MDCLVI
             .
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             Portuguese
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Swedish
             Embassadour
             is
             feasted
             by
             Comwell
             at
             Hampton-Court
             .
             
          
           
             Blake
             and
             Montague
             beat
             eight
             Spanish
             Ships
             ,
             
             and
             take
             two
             of
             them
             richly
             laden
             .
          
           
             A
             Mock-Parliament
             of
             the
             three
             Nations
             ,
             England
             ,
             
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             is
             held
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Naylor
            
             a
             false
             Christ
             enters
             Bristol
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             MDCLVI
             ,
             LVII
             .
             
          
           
             Sundercome
             ,
             who
             conspired
             Cromwells
             death
             ,
             
             is
             condemned
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             found
             dead
             in
             his
             Bed
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             
          
           
             
               Harrison
               ,
               Lawson
            
             ,
             
             and
             others
             are
             committed
             to
             Prison
             .
          
           
             Blake
             burns
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             in
             the
             very
             Harbour
             of
             Santa-cruce
             .
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             refuses
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             
             offered
             him
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             solemnly
             inaugurated
             Protector
             .
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Parliament
             is
             adjourned
             for
             six
             Months
             .
          
           
             Richard
             ,
             Son
             to
             Cromwell
             ,
             
             is
             made
             Chancellour
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Jepson
             is
             sent
             to
             Sweden
             ,
             
             and
             Medows
             into
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Mardike-Fort
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             and
             French.
             
             
          
           
             The
             Vicecount
             Falconberge
             marries
             Mary
             Daugh-to
             Cromwell
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             MDCLVII
             ,
             LVIII
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             is
             again
             held
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two
             Houses
             .
             
          
           
             Suddenly
             dissolved
             by
             Cromwell
             .
             
          
           
             Slingsby
             and
             Hewet
             are
             beheaded
             .
             
          
           
             Dunkirk
             is
             yielded
             to
             the
             French.
             
             
          
           
             Cromwell's
             Daughter
             ,
             
             dies
             at
             Hampton-Court
             .
          
           
             
             
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
               ,
               Protector
            
             ,
             dies
             in
             Whitehall
             .
          
           
             
             
               Richard
               Cromwell
            
             publickly
             declared
             Protector
             .
          
           
             
             Oliver
             is
             buried
             in
             Westminster
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             MDCLVIII
             ,
             LIX
             .
          
           
             
             Richard
             ,
             calls
             a
             Mock-Parliament
             ,
             which
             is
             held
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             
             Overton
             is
             recalled
             from
             his
             Banishment
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Lower-house
             vote
             Richard
             to
             be
             Recognised
             
               Protector
               of
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
             And
             Vote
             also
             a
             
               present
               Conference
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Other
               House
            
             about
             Publick
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             present
             a
             Remonstrance
             to
             Richard
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Parliament
             make
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               meet
               not
               to
               hold
               Consults
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Officers
             beset
             Whitehall
             ,
             and
             Richard
             by
             Proclamation
             dissolves
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
             Richard
             being
             turned
             out
             ,
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             is
             again
             revived
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           To
           the
           Second
           Part.
           
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ADdresses
             and
             gratulatory
             Petitions
             to
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               pag.
               190
            
          
           
             Ascham
             the
             Rebel
             ,
             Embassadour
             in
             Spain
             ,
             killed
             there
             ,
             72
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Blake
             ,
             his
             Death
             and
             Character
             ,
             228
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             Cavaliers
             conspire
             to
             rise
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             disappointed
             ,
             
               182
               ,
               225
            
          
           
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             her
             Ministers
             persecuted
             ,
             5
          
           
             
               Cromwel
               Oliver
               ,
               6
               ,
               98.
               
            
             He
             procures
             a
             kind
             of
             Amnesty
             to
             be
             past
             by
             the
             Rump
             ,
             156.
             
             Turns
             out
             the
             Rump
             ,
             161.
             
             Is
             made
             Protector
             ,
             
               165
               ,
               166.
            
             
             The
             Instrument
             ,
             166.
             
             His
             Arts
             and
             Cunning
             ,
             184.
             
             Calls
             a
             House
             of
             Commons
             under
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             186.
             
             But
             cannot
             work
             'em
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             189.
             
             The
             manner
             of
             his
             Government
             in
             some
             matters
             ,
             
               190
               ,
               191
               ,
               192.
            
             
             His
             fears
             and
             mistrust
             ,
             198.
             
             Enters
             into
             a
             League
             with
             
               France
               ,
               210.
            
             
             Treats
             with
             the
             Jews
             about
             a
             Toleration
             ,
             
               210
               ,
               211.
            
             
             Calls
             a
             pickt
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Nations
             ,
             212.
             
             
             The
             point
             debated
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             take
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ;
             
               214
               ,
               215.
            
             
             The
             manner
             how
             he
             was
             inaugurated
             Protector
             ,
             and
             the
             Speech
             thereat
             ,
             218.
             
             Falls
             sick
             ,
             233.
             
             Dies
             ,
             236.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             237.
             
             His
             Funeral
             ,
             341.
             
          
           
             
               Cromwel
               Richard
               ,
               217
               ,
               223.
               
            
             He
             becomes
             Protector
             ,
             240.
             
             Call●
             a
             Sham-Parliament
             ,
             243.
             
             Dissolves
             it
             ,
             246.
             
             He
             is
             advised
             to
             be
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             refuses
             the
             advice
             ,
             247.
             
             Turn'd
             out
             of
             his
             Protectorship
             by
             the
             Rump
             ,
             250.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Dorislaus
             sent
             by
             the
             Regicides
             into
             
               Holland
               ,
               2.
            
             
             Is
             killed
             there
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Dunbar
             defeat
             ,
             106
          
           
             Dunkirk
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             231
          
           
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             171
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Gloucester
             Duke
             sent
             for
             to
             Cologn
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             197
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             in
             Gromwel's
             time
             ,
             219
          
           
             Hewet
             Dr.
             225
          
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             another
             erected
             ,
             79.
             
             And
             does
             a
             world
             of
             mischief
             ,
             
               80.
               &
               inf
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Jamaica
             taken
             by
             the
             
               English
               ,
               209
            
          
           
             Jersey
             subdued
             ,
             155
          
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Expedition
             thither
             under
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               6.
            
             &
             inf
             .
             Subdued
             55.
             
          
           
             Juries
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             abolished
             by
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               203
            
          
        
         
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             King
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             the
             state
             of
             Affairs
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             1
          
           
             King
             
               Charles
               II.
            
             seeks
             help
             from
             foreign
             Princes
             ,
             67.
             
             Proclaimed
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               83.
            
             
             Crowned
             there
             ,
             117.
             
             His
             march
             into
             
               England
               ,
               120.
            
             
             His
             Escape
             from
             
               Worcester
               ,
               128.
               &
               inf
            
             .
             Arrives
             in
             
               France
               ,
               150.
            
             
             Removes
             to
             
               Cologn
               ,
               180.
            
             
             His
             Restoration
             foretold
             by
             an
             Astrologer
             ,
             198.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Lambert
             John
             ,
             
               his
               Character
            
             ,
             55
          
           
             Lane
             Jane
             ,
             136
          
           
             
               Lords
               of
            
             Cromwel
             
               's
               making
            
             222
          
           
             Love
             
               's
               Conspiracy
            
             ,
             115
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             Major-Generals
             and
             their
             Tyranny
             ,
             200
          
           
             Man-Island
             subdued
             ,
             156
          
           
             Marriages
             by
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             164
          
           
             Montross
             the
             noble
             Marquiss
             his
             Story
             ,
             90
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             Nayler
             James
             ,
             
               his
               Pranks
            
             ,
             220
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Pendrils
             ,
             128
          
           
             Petty
             Sir
             William
             ,
             61
          
           
             Portugal
             
               Embassadour's
               Brother
               beheaded
            
             ,
             178
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Rump-Parliament
             and
             Army
             disagree
             ,
             156
          
           
             Turned
             out
             by
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               161
            
          
           
             Brought
             again
             into
             play
             ,
             249
          
        
         
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Scotland
             ,
             
               Expedition
               thither
               under
            
             Cromwel
             ,
             98
          
           
             Subdued
             ,
             152
          
           
             Slingsby
             Sir
             Henry
             ,
             183
             ,
             225
          
           
             Sundercome
             
               and
               the
               Republicans
               conspire
               against
            
             Cromwel
             ,
             220
             ,
             221
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Van
               Trump
            
             kill'd
             ,
             176
          
           
             Vowel
             ,
             a
             condemn'd
             Royalist
             ,
             cites
             Cromwel
             and
             his
             Judges
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Judgment-seat
             of
             God
             ,
             179
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             War
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             
               America
               ,
               206
            
          
           
             Between
             the
             Danes
             and
             
               Swedes
               ,
               228
            
          
           
             Worcester-Fight
             ,
             125
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Part
           the
           Third
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Composing
           the
           Affairs
           of
           England
           By
           the
           Restauration
           of
           King
           CHARLES
           II.
           And
           the
           Punishment
           of
           the
           Regicides
           ,
           And
           the
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           as
           they
           were
           before
           the
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           THE
           Civil
           War
           of
           England
           ,
           begun
           by
           a
           pernicious
           and
           fatal
           Parliament
           ,
           
           raged
           for
           the
           space
           of
           eight
           years
           with
           various
           successes
           of
           Battels
           ;
           till
           the
           Royalists
           being
           in
           all
           parts
           worsted
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           
             Charles
             the
             First
          
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           Kings
           ,
           a
           Prince
           of
           most
           exalted
           but
           persecuted
           Virtue
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           victorious
           Arms
           of
           the
           
             English
             Independants
          
           ,
           moved
           by
           ill
           fate
           or
           bad
           counsel
           ,
           cast
           himself
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Scots
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           ,
           for
           a
           round
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           treacherously
           delivered
           up
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           English
           Traytors
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           long
           before
           he
           was
           a
           sad
           instance
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Prisons
           of
           Kings
           are
           but
           little
           distant
           from
           their
           Graves
           .
        
         
           For
           (
           what
           the
           flagitiousness
           of
           past
           Ages
           never
           attempted
           ,
           and
           future
           Will
           hardly
           believe
           )
           the
           unfortunate
           Prince
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Usurpation
           of
           the
           Traytor
           Cromwel
           ,
           
           was
           forced
           by
           a
           scenical
           and
           mock-form
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           sacred
           head
           to
           be
           struck
           off
           upon
           a
           Block
           .
           The
           boldest
           Villany
           that
           ever
           any
           Nation
           saw
           ;
           and
           a
           Parricide
           that
           all
           the
           World
           was
           astonished
           at
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Villany
           succeeding
           so
           prosperously
           ,
           and
           Britain
           at
           length
           ,
           
           and
           Ireland
           being
           subdued
           by
           victorious
           Rebels
           ,
           as
           the
           Forces
           of
           
             Charles
             the
             Second
          
           were
           entirely
           routed
           by
           the
           defeats
           at
           Dumbar
           and
           
             Worcester
             ;
             Cromwel
          
           the
           Traytor
           delayed
           no
           longer
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           long-projected
           Wickedness
           .
           He
           knew
           full
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           grown
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           through
           the
           uneasiness
           of
           their
           flagitious
           and
           usurped
           Dominion
           .
           Turning
           therefore
           his
           Arms
           against
           his
           hauty
           Masters
           ,
           
           he
           turned
           them
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           as
           Objects
           first
           of
           his
           own
           contempt
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           the
           peoples
           scorn
           .
           The
           onely
           grateful
           action
           he
           did
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           Cromwel
           being
           Master
           ,
           and
           impatient
           of
           a
           slow
           progress
           to
           Usurpation
           ,
           grasps
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           with
           the
           lofty
           Title
           of
           Protector
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           ruled
           more
           arbitrarily
           than
           a
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           seemed
           to
           refuse
           the
           Title
           which
           he
           passionately
           aspired
           to
           .
           Whether
           he
           was
           more
           remarkable
           for
           Falshood
           or
           Valour
           ,
           the
           Reader
           may
           judge
           ,
           since
           Courage
           he
           had
           by
           turns
           and
           intervals
           ,
           but
           was
           never
           without
           Hypocrisie
           and
           native
           Treachery
           .
        
         
           When
           for
           the
           space
           of
           five
           years
           he
           had
           filled
           all
           places
           with
           Slaughter
           ,
           and
           Bloud
           ,
           with
           Banishments
           ,
           Robberies
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Cruelty
           ;
           being
           implacable
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           false
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           despised
           
           abroad
           ,
           grievous
           to
           others
           ,
           uneasie
           to
           himself
           ;
           amidst
           the
           Pulpit-Juggles
           of
           foolish
           idle
           men
           ,
           the
           hidden
           stings
           &
           lashes
           of
           a
           most
           guilty
           Conscience
           ,
           with
           a
           distracted
           mind
           and
           enthusiastical
           madness
           ,
           he
           ended
           his
           wicked
           days
           ;
           
           on
           the
           very
           day
           which
           being
           formerly
           joyful
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           two
           bloudy
           Overthrows
           of
           Britain
           ,
           becomes
           now
           festival
           to
           three
           Nations
           .
        
         
           Richard
           succeeds
           to
           his
           villanous
           Usurpation
           ,
           
           a
           Son
           in
           all
           things
           unlike
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           unfit
           for
           daring
           Resolutions
           .
           His
           judgment
           and
           actions
           were
           managed
           by
           the
           direction
           and
           suggestions
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           was
           so
           easily
           imposed
           upon
           by
           their
           knavery
           ,
           that
           by
           what
           followed
           shortly
           after
           ,
           
           it
           appeared
           that
           onely
           the
           late
           Cromwel
           had
           a
           mind
           able
           to
           support
           such
           a
           weight
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Colonels
           of
           the
           Democratical
           Faction
           heretofore
           turned
           out
           ,
           
           who
           were
           more
           addicted
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           than
           to
           that
           of
           a
           Protector
           ,
           when
           they
           perceived
           the
           turn
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           their
           old
           hopes
           revived
           ,
           revenged
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           the
           injuries
           they
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Father
           .
           And
           abusing
           the
           easiness
           of
           Richard
           to
           insolence
           and
           contempt
           ,
           they
           industriously
           set
           about
           the
           changing
           again
           of
           the
           Protectordom
           into
           a
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           Whether
           the
           Relations
           and
           Counsellors
           of
           Richard
           were
           privy
           to
           the
           Plot
           ,
           or
           deluded
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           
           but
           at
           length
           they
           fatally
           deluded
           him
           .
           And
           being
           Complices
           of
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Democraticks
           ,
           they
           were
           made
           a
           Cloak
           for
           the
           Ambition
           of
           others
           .
           Richard
           therefore
           being
           advised
           by
           his
           Friends
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           which
           he
           had
           lately
           called
           ,
           the
           onely
           support
           of
           his
           own
           hopes
           ,
           and
           terrour
           of
           the
           Rebel-Colonels
           ;
           too
           late
           he
           was
           sensible
           of
           the
           treachery
           or
           ignorance
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           too
           late
           condemned
           his
           own
           credulity
           .
           Richard's
           
           affairs
           being
           then
           in
           their
           declension
           ,
           and
           his
           Relations
           Fleetwood
           and
           Desborough
           seduced
           either
           by
           vanity
           or
           knavery
           ;
           The
           power
           of
           Lambert
           formerly
           laid
           aside
           ,
           became
           now
           paramount
           ,
           and
           by
           joynt
           Councils
           in
           appearance
           ,
           
           they
           managed
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Government
           with
           equal
           care
           ,
           though
           different
           designes
           ;
           but
           what
           Fleetwood
           more
           openly
           ,
           Lambert
           more
           cunningly
           carried
           on
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Officers
           whom
           old
           Cromwel
           had
           heretofore
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           being
           restored
           ,
           they
           invaded
           the
           Forces
           ,
           as
           before
           they
           did
           the
           government
           of
           Richard.
           But
           that
           the
           matter
           might
           be
           brought
           about
           in
           the
           usual
           forms
           ,
           they
           appoint
           Prayers
           ,
           the
           common
           prelude
           of
           Traytors
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           in
           St.
           James's
           ;
           where
           many
           Independant
           Preachers
           of
           great
           note
           in
           their
           long-winded
           Prayers
           ,
           call
           upon
           God
           as
           a
           Witness
           of
           their
           Treachery
           .
           And
           the
           very
           same
           who
           lately
           prayed
           for
           the
           health
           of
           Cromwel
           on
           his
           Death-bed
           ,
           now
           basely
           and
           craftily
           consult
           about
           the
           exclusion
           of
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           
           But
           whilst
           they
           hastned
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           late
           designes
           ,
           they
           gave
           a
           remarkable
           and
           foul
           instance
           of
           their
           inconstancy
           ,
           by
           restoring
           to
           Supreme
           Power
           ,
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           which
           Cromwel
           by
           their
           own
           hands
           six
           years
           before
           ,
           had
           dragg'd
           out
           of
           the
           House
           :
           that
           sink
           of
           ill
           men
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           who
           were
           infamous
           by
           the
           Spoils
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           foully
           stained
           with
           all
           sort
           of
           Knavery
           ,
           Impudence
           ,
           and
           Avarice
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           Crimes
           so
           universally
           hated
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           very
           easie
           matter
           to
           have
           raised
           or
           depressed
           again
           these
           Phantoms
           of
           Government
           ,
           by
           the
           like
           wantonness
           of
           the
           giddy
           Mobile
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           these
           Parliament-Robbers
           being
           again
           admitted
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           they
           take
           their
           known
           places
           ,
           and
           being
           above
           all
           things
           mindful
           of
           Cromwel's
           Treachery
           ,
           they
           turn
           out
           Richard
           ,
           wavering
           ,
           
           as
           yet
           ,
           and
           tottering
           in
           his
           Throne
           ;
           and
           lay
           the
           quaking
           Protestoral
           Youth
           flat
           upon
           the
           ground
           .
           As
           if
           by
           turning
           the
           infamy
           upon
           the
           Cromwels
           they
           might
           thereby
           wipe
           off
           their
           own
           Reproach
           .
        
         
           They
           demand
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Funeral-charges
           of
           his
           dead
           Father
           ,
           
           (
           wherein
           that
           prodigal
           Villain
           had
           outdone
           the
           burials
           of
           Kings
           )
           and
           of
           his
           own
           Creditors
           ;
           but
           with
           no
           designe
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           to
           pay
           his
           Debts
           ,
           onely
           to
           expose
           him
           to
           contempt
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           Poverty
           ,
           or
           to
           scorn
           ,
           for
           his
           Luxury
           .
        
         
           The
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           that
           were
           more
           innocent
           than
           themselves
           ,
           
           or
           more
           adverse
           to
           bad
           Councils
           ,
           by
           Guards
           set
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           they
           exclude
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           presently
           declare
           the
           Secret
           and
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           with
           no
           less
           vanity
           than
           impudence
           ,
           they
           stiled
           ,
           
             THE
             GOOD
             OLD
             CAVSE
          
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           meeting
           of
           this
           fatal
           Rump
           again
           ,
           
           I
           shall
           begin
           my
           work
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           they
           now
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           consult
           how
           they
           may
           secure
           themselves
           ,
           and
           undo
           the
           Publick
           .
           That
           they
           had
           been
           formerly
           thrust
           out
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           struck
           deep
           in
           their
           minds
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           therefore
           prevent
           future
           Snares
           from
           the
           Colonels
           ,
           they
           reserve
           to
           themselves
           the
           Supreme
           Authority
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           making
           their
           Speaker
           Lenthal
           General
           in
           the
           Chair
           .
           And
           having
           turned
           out
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           were
           for
           a
           Protectoral
           Dignity
           ,
           they
           create
           new
           ones
           out
           of
           the
           Sink
           of
           Democraticks
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           I
           proceed
           any
           farther
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           both
           for
           my self
           and
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           more
           accurate
           account
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           English
           Affairs
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           fate
           of
           the
           Cromwels
           was
           now
           come
           :
           for
           
           Richard
           being
           laid
           aside
           at
           London
           ,
           
           his
           Brother
           Henry
           ,
           whom
           his
           Father
           had
           made
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           imitating
           his
           Brothers
           weakness
           ,
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           delivers
           up
           the
           Army
           and
           Government
           to
           Colonel
           Ludlow
           ,
           a
           stern
           man
           ,
           and
           trusty
           to
           the
           Faction
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Monk
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           a
           man
           often
           to
           be
           mentioned
           in
           our
           Annals
           ,
           promised
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ;
           as
           also
           did
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           Vice-Admiral
           Lauson
           .
        
         
           Fleetwood
           also
           and
           Lambert
           ,
           slighting
           the
           Oath
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           to
           the
           Cromwels
           ,
           made
           the
           English
           Forces
           and
           Trainbands
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           swear
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           Rump
           .
        
         
           
           Fleetwood
           was
           old
           Cromwel's
           Son-in-law
           ,
           of
           little
           or
           no
           reputation
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           but
           a
           stout
           Preacher
           and
           Prayer
           :
           He
           hoped
           to
           have
           been
           Successour
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father-in-law
           ;
           but
           being
           disappointed
           by
           crafty
           Oliver
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           not
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           ,
           glad
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           at
           all
           displeased
           at
           the
           overthrow
           of
           his
           Brother-in-law
           Richard.
           
        
         
           
           Lambert
           followed
           another
           conduct
           ;
           under
           an
           affected
           modesty
           disguising
           a
           proud
           spirit
           ,
           and
           aspiring
           to
           nothing
           less
           than
           supreme
           Government
           .
           He
           had
           heretofore
           possessed
           a
           great
           share
           in
           the
           friendship
           of
           Cromwel
           ;
           but
           whether
           for
           his
           own
           or
           his
           Wife's
           sake
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           .
           Nor
           was
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           displeased
           with
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           hoped
           for
           a
           Successour
           out
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           adopted
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           where
           his
           reputation
           was
           great
           .
           He
           secretly
           despised
           Cromwel's
           Relations
           ,
           as
           too
           low
           and
           unfit
           for
           Principality
           ;
           thinking
           that
           he
           alone
           remained
           worthy
           to
           be
           advanced
           to
           Supremacy
           .
           Which
           afterwards
           more
           secretly
           ,
           but
           not
           more
           justly
           ,
           he
           attempted
           ,
           rather
           than
           obtained
           .
        
         
           The
           awe
           of
           Cromwel
           ,
           whilst
           alive
           ,
           gave
           some
           
           check
           ,
           such
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           
           to
           the
           dissembled
           madness
           of
           the
           Democratical
           Republicans
           .
           But
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Cromwels
           being
           ruined
           ,
           the
           British
           affairs
           were
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           that
           amongst
           the
           Regicides
           no
           faith
           ,
           
           love
           ,
           judgment
           ,
           nor
           truth
           was
           to
           be
           found
           .
           The
           furious
           unsetled
           Colonels
           ,
           without
           sense
           or
           honesty
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           care
           of
           Reputation
           or
           Justice
           ,
           softened
           and
           fed
           their
           private
           hopes
           .
           The
           Power
           of
           the
           Rulers
           was
           mutually
           suspected
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Nation
           wholly
           slighted
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Army
           of
           Cromwel
           abandoning
           the
           Family
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           perfidiously
           abolished
           the
           Protectordom
           ,
           which
           by
           perjuries
           they
           had
           established
           as
           a
           brave
           and
           memorable
           Constitution
           .
        
         
           The
           Rabble
           also
           were
           so
           inclined
           ,
           
           that
           many
           desired
           ,
           and
           all
           accustomed
           to
           the
           Yoke
           of
           Bondage
           ,
           suffered
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           though
           of
           old
           notorious
           for
           flagitiousness
           ,
           and
           now
           for
           buoying
           up
           the
           aspiring
           Colonels
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           all
           things
           were
           carried
           according
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           
           and
           the
           dictates
           of
           Fanaticks
           ,
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           presages
           of
           future
           evils
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           turns
           of
           the
           Government
           were
           no
           less
           odious
           than
           the
           vices
           of
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           any
           ways
           concerned
           themselves
           for
           the
           Publick
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           were
           not
           free
           from
           danger
           ,
           
           whom
           Quality
           ,
           the
           suspicion
           of
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           or
           eminent
           Parts
           rendred
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           Rulers
           .
        
         
           The
           old
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           devoted
           to
           
             Charles
             the
             Second
          
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           who
           had
           hearts
           to
           do
           and
           suffer
           any
           thing
           ,
           rejoyced
           in
           secret
           ;
           having
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           reputation
           ,
           or
           degenerating
           from
           the
           ancient
           care
           they
           were
           sprung
           from
           ,
           endured
           the
           calamities
           of
           Adversity
           ,
           the
           long
           insulting
           and
           many
           Rapines
           of
           Robbers
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           shams
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           with
           an
           honest
           and
           patient
           Poverty
           .
        
         
         
           Though
           the
           settlement
           of
           Cromwel
           in
           the
           government
           ,
           and
           the
           unshaken
           fidelity
           of
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           had
           so
           often
           defeated
           all
           their
           endeavours
           of
           restoring
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           they
           carefully
           eyed
           the
           dissensions
           and
           distractions
           of
           the
           Fanaticks
           ,
           and
           the
           turns
           and
           revolutions
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           the
           mutual
           clashings
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           gave
           courage
           to
           the
           
             Loyal
             Nobility
          
           ,
           secretly
           to
           contrive
           the
           restauration
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           a
           free
           and
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           just
           Rights
           of
           King
           CHARLES
           .
           
           For
           that
           end
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           Presbyterians
           ,
           an
           inflexible
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           a
           bad
           presage
           of
           a
           certain
           overthrow
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           a
           kind
           of
           people
           that
           make
           use
           of
           good
           fortune
           ,
           rather
           for
           the
           subversion
           than
           the
           establishment
           of
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           framed
           Conspiracy
           all
           over
           England
           ,
           produced
           both
           glory
           and
           danger
           to
           the
           illustrious
           Undertakers
           .
        
         
           
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           now
           Lord
           Delamere
           ,
           appeared
           first
           in
           the
           Insurrection
           in
           Cheshire
           :
           He
           was
           assisted
           with
           the
           advice
           and
           hands
           ,
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Derby
           and
           Kilmurry
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Middleton
             ,
             Major-General
             Egerton
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           less
           note
           ,
           who
           having
           incited
           their
           Country-men
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           having
           formed
           an
           Army
           ,
           they
           put
           a
           Garrison
           in
           Chester
           ,
           an
           ancient
           City
           washed
           by
           the
           River
           Dee
           .
        
         
           Booth
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           with
           2000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           took
           the
           Field
           ,
           expecting
           the
           aid
           of
           all
           good
           men
           throughout
           England
           in
           so
           illustrious
           an
           Undertaking
           ;
           but
           with
           more
           Loyalty
           than
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           
           At
           the
           news
           of
           so
           sudden
           an
           Eruption
           ,
           the
           Rump
           was
           terrified
           ;
           and
           being
           doubtful
           of
           their
           New
           Government
           ,
           startled
           at
           the
           present
           Commotions
           ,
           apprehensive
           of
           future
           ,
           and
           conscious
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           own
           Crimes
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           fear
           of
           all
           men
           .
           And
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           that
           Booth
           was
           not
           the
           sole
           Head
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           
           were
           many
           more
           besides
           him
           who
           hatched
           the
           same
           designes
           .
        
         
           The
           Parricides
           had
           no
           other
           hopes
           of
           safety
           ,
           but
           in
           daring
           boldly
           ;
           wherefore
           arming
           with
           expedition
           the
           fiercest
           of
           the
           Sectarian
           Rout
           ,
           
           doubling
           their
           Guards
           ,
           and
           sending
           flying
           parties
           of
           the
           old
           Forces
           into
           all
           Counties
           and
           Towns
           ,
           they
           no
           sooner
           smelt
           out
           ,
           but
           they
           prevented
           the
           designes
           of
           the
           Royalists
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Lambert
           is
           ordered
           with
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           to
           march
           in
           all
           haste
           against
           Booth
           .
           
           But
           the
           guilty
           Parricides
           could
           not
           think
           themselves
           secure
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           re-enforced
           with
           Souldiers
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Dunkerk
           ,
           and
           with
           two
           Regiments
           called
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Zanchie
           and
           Axtell
           .
           After
           that
           Booth
           had
           in
           vain
           endeavoured
           to
           hinder
           their
           conjunction
           ,
           both
           Armies
           come
           in
           view
           one
           of
           another
           near
           Norwich
           ;
           but
           the
           River
           that
           runs
           by
           the
           Town
           ,
           hindred
           the
           Enemy
           from
           approaching
           .
        
         
           Booth
           had
           set
           a
           strong
           Guard
           to
           defend
           the
           Bridge
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           had
           drawn
           up
           his
           men
           beyond
           it
           ,
           but
           still
           inferiour
           both
           in
           number
           and
           fortune
           .
           For
           Lambert
           having
           gained
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           
           charged
           Booth's
           Forces
           so
           warmly
           ,
           that
           the
           raw
           and
           unexperienced
           Country-Rout
           were
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           shock
           of
           the
           old
           and
           expert
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           Lambert
           having
           put
           all
           of
           them
           to
           flight
           ,
           Chester
           is
           surrendered
           unto
           him
           .
           Booth
           ,
           after
           his
           overthrow
           ,
           hunting
           about
           for
           a
           safe
           retreat
           ,
           
           was
           discovered
           in
           disguise
           at
           Newport
           ,
           and
           taken
           ;
           from
           whence
           being
           carried
           to
           London
           ,
           he
           was
           clapt
           up
           in
           the
           Tower.
           His
           whole
           Estate
           ,
           which
           was
           pretty
           considerable
           ,
           being
           seized
           ;
           his
           head
           had
           likewise
           gone
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           greater
           destiny
           preserved
           him
           from
           the
           imminent
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Rump
           .
           For
           the
           shortness
           of
           their
           government
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           that
           the
           punishment
           of
           Booth's
           Party
           was
           rather
           deferred
           than
           remitted
           .
        
         
         
           The
           short-lived
           Rump
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           were
           not
           a
           little
           proud
           of
           the
           overthrow
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           
           and
           emboldened
           by
           this
           auspicious
           beginning
           of
           their
           New
           Government
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Cheshire-Insurrection
           was
           so
           convenient
           for
           Lambert's
           interest
           ,
           that
           he
           reckoned
           it
           amongst
           the
           favours
           of
           his
           prosperous
           fortune
           .
           For
           having
           thereby
           attained
           (
           which
           he
           so
           much
           desired
           )
           to
           the
           pre-eminence
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           triumph
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           over
           Booth
           ,
           as
           over
           the
           conquered
           Rump
           :
           and
           indeed
           the
           mutual
           confidence
           of
           the
           Knaves
           was
           not
           durable
           ;
           
           for
           the
           Rump
           was
           jealous
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           
             Rump
             .
             Lambert
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           vast
           power
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           exceeding
           all
           bounds
           of
           a
           private
           condition
           ,
           so
           wheadled
           the
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           upon
           their
           return
           they
           drew
           up
           and
           signed
           a
           Petition
           at
           Derby
           ,
           
           wherein
           after
           they
           had
           alleadged
           many
           ridiculous
           falshood
           of
           their
           dutifulness
           towards
           the
           Rump
           ,
           their
           affection
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           saucily
           desire
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           should
           be
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Fleetwood
           and
           Lambert
           ;
           as
           the
           onely
           means
           of
           uniting
           the
           Forces
           in
           faithfulness
           and
           concord
           ,
           which
           would
           produce
           a
           durable
           obedience
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Colonels
           of
           Fleetwood's
           Army
           at
           London
           ,
           despising
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           more
           haughtily
           demanded
           the
           same
           thing
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           cunninger
           Members
           smelt
           afar
           off
           these
           Camp-designes
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           well
           foreseeing
           what
           these
           Councils
           drove
           at
           at
           long
           run
           .
           And
           this
           made
           them
           fret
           ,
           rage
           ,
           and
           threaten
           .
        
         
           
           Haselrigg
           ,
           a
           hot-headed
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Stickler
           formerly
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           now
           no
           less
           concerned
           in
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Democraticks
           ,
           lays
           it
           out
           confidently
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Parliament
             was
             a
             
             precacious
             thing
             ;
             that
          
           Lambert
           ,
           following
           Cromwel
           
             's
             steps
             ,
             endeavoured
             alterations
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             modesty
             ,
             at
             long
             run
             ,
             would
             prove
             but
             a
             Decoy
             to
             easie
          
           Fleetwood
           :
           or
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Army
           was
           divided
           into
           two
           Factions
           .
           
           The
           far
           greater
           part
           were
           for
           giving
           Laws
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           though
           the
           rest
           submitted
           to
           their
           Authority
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           so
           netled
           the
           Members
           ,
           
           that
           they
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           insolence
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           but
           come
           on
           't
           what
           would
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           vindicate
           their
           supreme
           Authority
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           Power
           in
           the
           Army
           above
           their
           own
           .
           Thus
           ,
           venturing
           upon
           a
           revenge
           ,
           
           (
           whilst
           the
           Scales
           were
           as
           yet
           a
           turning
           )
           if
           the
           Colonels
           intended
           to
           use
           force
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           leave
           the
           Traytors
           a
           poor
           Game
           to
           play
           ;
           and
           discharge
           the
           publick
           from
           paying
           any
           Taxations
           ,
           by
           passing
           a
           Vote
           ,
           
             That
             no
             money
             shall
             be
             raised
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             who
             did
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             should
             be
             guilty
             of
             High-Treason
             against
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           And
           this
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Army
           wanted
           money
           ,
           was
           the
           neck-break
           of
           the
           Colonels
           .
        
         
           Nor
           could
           any
           thing
           content
           the
           discontented
           Rump
           ,
           
           but
           the
           debarting
           of
           some
           of
           the
           boldest
           Colonels
           disbanded
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Desborough
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Kelsey
             ,
             Ashfield
             ,
             Cobbet
             ,
             Crede
             ,
             Packer
             ,
          
           and
           Barrow
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Rump
           appoints
           a
           Supreme
           Council
           of
           War
           over
           the
           Army
           ,
           
           without
           any
           name
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           consisting
           of
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Monk
             ,
             Haselrigg
             ,
             Ludlow
             ,
             Walton
             ,
             Morley
             ,
          
           and
           Overton
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           laughing
           in
           their
           sleeve
           at
           the
           vain
           and
           impotent
           anger
           of
           the
           Members
           .
        
         
           For
           Lambert
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           cashered
           Colonels
           ,
           upon
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           resolved
           ,
           
           
             That
             seeing
             their
             interest
             and
             authority
             was
             still
             in
             force
             in
             the
             
             Army
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             the
             Field
             ,
             persist
             in
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             came
             to
             a
             push
             ,
             try
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           And
           because
           they
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           Richard
           lost
           all
           by
           delaying
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           hasten
           their
           Undertaking
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Rump
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           had
           intelligence
           of
           the
           violent
           designs
           of
           the
           Colonels
           ;
           and
           seeing
           hands
           were
           more
           necessary
           than
           heads
           ,
           Moss
           and
           Morley's
           Regiments
           are
           ordered
           next
           day
           to
           keep
           guard
           in
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           
           The
           same
           morning
           ,
           Lambert
           with
           undaunted
           boldness
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           body
           pickt
           out
           of
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           best
           affected
           towards
           him
           ,
           hastens
           into
           the
           old
           Palace-yard
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Members
           were
           come
           ,
           set
           Guards
           upon
           all
           the
           entries
           into
           the
           House
           .
           Lambert
           stops
           the
           Speaker
           Lenthall
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           Coach
           ,
           and
           attended
           by
           a
           Troop
           of
           Guards
           ,
           and
           presently
           changing
           the
           Captain
           ,
           sends
           him
           back
           again
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           
           more
           like
           a
           Prisoner
           than
           a
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           :
           and
           so
           with
           little
           ado
           he
           terrified
           and
           dispersed
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Knaves
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           Moss
           and
           Morley's
           Regiments
           guarding
           the
           silent
           and
           empty
           House
           ,
           are
           themselves
           beset
           by
           Lambert
           .
           Both
           Parties
           looked
           big
           ,
           and
           seemed
           ready
           to
           come
           to
           blows
           ;
           but
           the
           night
           approaching
           ,
           they
           drew
           off
           without
           bloud
           :
           whilst
           the
           Rump
           and
           Colonels
           ,
           full
           of
           anger
           and
           hatred
           ,
           mutually
           reproached
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           justly
           too
           ,
           with
           Treachery
           ,
           Villany
           ,
           and
           Tyranny
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Rump
           being
           now
           sent
           packing
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament-doors
           shut
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           became
           no
           less
           inconstant
           Masters
           and
           Ficklers
           in
           ruling
           than
           they
           had
           been
           in
           obeying
           .
           Next
           morning
           a
           great
           confluence
           of
           Colonels
           met
           in
           Wallingford-house
           ,
           to
           consult
           about
           setling
           the
           Government
           :
           and
           having
           first
           modelled
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           considerable
           than
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           by
           
           unanimous
           consent
           ,
           they
           appoint
           Fleetwood
           to
           be
           General
           ,
           Lambert
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           and
           Desborough
           ,
           heretofore
           a
           blunt
           Country-clown
           ,
           Major-General
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
        
         
           The
           Supreme
           Power
           in
           Civil
           Affairs
           was
           committed
           to
           three
           and
           twenty
           ,
           
             Vane
             ,
             Fleetwood
          
           ,
           
           Ludlow
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           odious
           Crew
           ,
           too
           long
           to
           be
           named
           ;
           whom
           they
           were
           pleased
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           and
           unheard-of
           Title
           ,
           to
           call
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           erected
           a
           new
           Scheme
           of
           Government
           at
           London
           ,
           
           they
           disperse
           themselves
           into
           all
           places
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           secure
           themselves
           by
           associated
           Villany
           .
           Barrow
           they
           send
           to
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Cobbet
          
           to
           Scotland
           ;
           allure
           the
           Forces
           abroad
           into
           their
           Party
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Army
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           
           whilst
           Ludlow
           was
           at
           London
           ,
           declared
           for
           the
           
             Rump
             Parliament
             .
             Monk
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           writing
           to
           Fleetwood
           and
           Lambert
           ,
           sharply
           taxes
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           with
           Treachery
           and
           Ambition
           of
           governing
           ;
           and
           professes
           also
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           future
           he
           'll
           stand
           by
           the
           Parliament
           :
           refuses
           to
           admit
           of
           Cobbet
           as
           an
           Embassadour
           ,
           but
           commits
           him
           to
           custody
           as
           a
           Traytor
           .
        
         
           Monk
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           being
           as
           yet
           ,
           uncertain
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           had
           many
           anxious
           thoughts
           :
           He
           foresaw
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           greater
           security
           under
           the
           Rump
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           had
           the
           better
           on
           't
           ,
           inevitable
           ruine
           ;
           having
           long
           ago
           had
           experience
           of
           the
           hatred
           of
           Lambert
           and
           Fleetwood
           ,
           though
           disguised
           in
           their
           looks
           :
           And
           besides
           the
           usual
           competition
           in
           rule
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           looked
           upon
           as
           men
           of
           different
           humours
           and
           manners
           .
           Monk
           was
           for
           a
           plain
           and
           modest
           Religion
           ;
           but
           they
           turbulent
           and
           violent
           in
           their
           pernicious
           Heresie
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           seriously
           weighing
           with
           himself
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           own
           Forces
           ,
           the
           
           perfidiousness
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           fickleness
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           he
           thought
           still
           that
           he
           might
           do
           better
           in
           War
           than
           in
           Peace
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           resolved
           against
           the
           worst
           ,
           he
           hastened
           his
           march
           into
           England
           .
           When
           he
           had
           consulted
           about
           these
           things
           with
           his
           most
           intimate
           Friends
           at
           Delkeith
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           Edinborough
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           a
           full
           Council
           of
           Colonels
           ,
           
           he
           represents
           the
           new
           Troubles
           of
           
             England
             :
             How
             that
             the
             Parliament
             was
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             by
             the
             Officers
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             without
             any
             provocation
             ,
             but
             through
             levity
             and
             an
             ambition
             of
             governing
             :
             That
             the
          
           London
           -
           
             Colonels
             having
             attempted
             many
             bad
             things
             ,
             resolved
             not
             onely
             to
             bear
             rule
             over
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             Forces
             abroad
             also
             :
             That
             it
             would
             be
             disgraceful
             to
             them
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Commands
             of
             another
             Army
             ;
             That
             he
             himself
             was
             a
             General
             neither
             inferiour
             to
          
           Fleetwood
           nor
           Lambert
           ;
           
             nor
             was
             the
             Army
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             that
             had
             outlived
             so
             many
             Battels
             ,
             less
             to
             be
             accounted
             than
             that
             of
          
           England
           .
           
             That
             therefore
             he
             was
             firmly
             resolved
             to
             march
             into
          
           England
           ,
           
             to
             revenge
             the
             Right
             and
             Honour
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             that
             the
             Authority
             might
             remain
             in
             their
             hands
             who
             gave
             them
             their
             Pay
             and
             Rewards
             .
          
        
         
           When
           with
           much
           authority
           and
           greatness
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           do
           better
           than
           eloquence
           in
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           he
           had
           spoken
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           inflamed
           with
           Zeal
           and
           Resolution
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           command
           of
           so
           great
           a
           General
           ,
           desire
           the
           signal
           to
           march
           .
        
         
           
           Having
           now
           confirmed
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Edinburough-Castle
           ,
           he
           put
           the
           command
           of
           
             Berwick
             ,
             Leeth
             ,
             Air
             ,
             St.
             Johnston
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Castles
           and
           Citadels
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           trusty
           Officers
           .
           He
           turned
           out
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           all
           suspected
           Sectarians
           ,
           especially
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           the
           Plague
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           whilst
           many
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           addicted
           to
           the
           errour
           or
           humours
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           ,
           of
           their
           
           own
           accord
           desert
           him
           ;
           and
           leave
           the
           Foot
           and
           the
           rest
           who
           were
           truer
           to
           their
           Trust
           .
           
           He
           remaintained
           in
           their
           places
           many
           of
           his
           own
           Officers
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           lately
           casheered
           by
           the
           
             London
             Council
             of
             War
          
           :
           which
           gained
           him
           their
           affection
           ,
           and
           Fleetwood
           and
           Lambert
           their
           hatred
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           of
           this
           Storm
           coming
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           was
           quickly
           brought
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           made
           greater
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           usual
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           than
           really
           they
           were
           .
           This
           distracted
           the
           Councils
           of
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           into
           no
           little
           anxiety
           :
           However
           ,
           they
           arm
           against
           Monk
           ,
           and
           appoint
           Lambert
           ,
           elevated
           by
           the
           overthrow
           of
           Booth's
           Party
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           Head
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           to
           engage
           in
           another
           kind
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           with
           anothergets
           General
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           they
           stood
           much
           in
           awe
           of
           the
           prouess
           and
           conduct
           of
           Monk
           ,
           
           and
           had
           him
           in
           great
           admiration
           ,
           they
           thought
           fit
           first
           to
           essay
           him
           by
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           Fleetwood
           sent
           unto
           him
           Clarges
           ,
           nearly
           allied
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Talbot
           who
           served
           in
           the
           Scottish
           Army
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           General
           ,
           to
           mediate
           a
           Peace
           and
           Reconciliation
           .
           With
           the
           same
           purpose
           of
           Pacification
           ,
           
           Colonel
           Goff
           and
           Colonel
           Whaley
           followed
           after
           ,
           with
           Carril
           and
           Barker
           ,
           the
           great
           Oracles
           of
           the
           Independents
           ,
           that
           the
           Artifices
           of
           Preachers
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           in
           laying
           of
           Snares
           .
        
         
           Monk
           received
           them
           all
           civilly
           .
           He
           had
           many
           secret
           Conferences
           with
           Clarges
           :
           To
           the
           rest
           he
           publickly
           professed
           that
           he
           had
           no
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           
             Colonels
             commanding
             in
             England
          
           ,
           about
           Religion
           :
           That
           his
           whole
           designe
           was
           to
           revenge
           the
           Indignity
           done
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           and
           to
           proceed
           no
           farther
           .
           That
           if
           they
           had
           rather
           take
           up
           the
           matter
           at
           London
           ,
           without
           bloud
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           allow
           time
           for
           Conferences
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Ministers
           with
           affected
           flattery
           preached
           up
           the
           advantages
           of
           Peace
           ,
           presaging
           from
           more
           than
           one
           instance
           ,
           that
           the
           divisions
           of
           fellow-Souldiers
           ,
           would
           be
           pernicious
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           very
           advantageous
           to
           the
           
             publick
             Enemy
          
           ,
           intimating
           the
           King
           :
           and
           indeed
           their
           Presage
           proved
           afterward
           to
           be
           true
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           mercenary
           and
           canting
           Tongues
           of
           those
           preaching
           Mediators
           ,
           wrought
           no
           effect
           upon
           an
           old
           Souldier
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           their
           juggling
           tricks
           .
           He
           civilly
           sends
           back
           these
           Agents
           of
           Peace
           with
           the
           same
           security
           as
           they
           came
           :
           Clarges
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           before
           gone
           to
           London
           with
           more
           secret
           Instructions
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           Monk
           now
           perceived
           that
           all
           Agreement
           with
           the
           Colonels
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           would
           prove
           fallacious
           and
           unsafe
           ,
           yet
           all
           things
           not
           being
           as
           yet
           sufficiently
           ordered
           for
           securing
           the
           more
           remote
           Garrisons
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           he
           made
           his
           advantage
           of
           what
           was
           cast
           in
           his
           way
           by
           chance
           ,
           and
           labours
           for
           the
           convenience
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           to
           protract
           the
           time
           of
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           
           He
           therefore
           dispatches
           to
           
             London
             ,
             Wilks
             ,
             Knight
          
           ,
           and
           Cloberry
           ,
           as
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           Treaty
           from
           the
           Army
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           how
           to
           delay
           time
           ;
           where
           for
           some
           time
           we
           'll
           leave
           them
           in
           Wallingford-house
           ,
           
           with
           more
           complement
           than
           freedom
           ,
           debating
           with
           Fleetwood's
           Officers
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           not
           apt
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           desire
           of
           Pacification
           was
           sincere
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           
           Lambert
           marching
           against
           Monk
           ,
           was
           already
           got
           as
           far
           as
           York
           ,
           with
           twelve
           Regiments
           of
           men
           ;
           he
           was
           weak
           in
           Foot
           ,
           but
           strong
           in
           Horse
           .
           Here
           he
           found
           Morgan
           ,
           Major-General
           of
           Monk's
           Army
           ,
           recovering
           out
           of
           a
           fit
           of
           the
           Gout
           ;
           a
           man
           that
           at
           that
           time
           was
           judged
           inferiour
           to
           none
           in
           Military
           skill
           .
        
         
         
           Lambert
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           old
           friend
           ,
           and
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           dear
           to
           Monk
           ,
           sent
           him
           into
           Scotland
           to
           promote
           the
           business
           of
           Peace
           .
           
           He
           having
           followed
           Monk
           to
           Edinburrough
           ,
           in
           a
           military
           manner
           declared
           his
           business
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           was
           come
           about
           ;
           but
           preferring
           Monk's
           cause
           and
           honesty
           ,
           he
           took
           command
           under
           him
           ,
           when
           because
           of
           the
           many
           Commanders
           lately
           turned
           out
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           had
           deserted
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           very
           welcome
           .
        
         
           Monk
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           having
           pretty
           well
           composed
           the
           affairs
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           
           invites
           the
           Scottish
           Nobility
           to
           Council
           ,
           first
           at
           Edinburrough
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           Berwick
           ;
           where
           he
           discovered
           his
           designes
           unto
           them
           ,
           beseeching
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           their
           Country
           and
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           keep
           Scotland
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           raise
           moneys
           to
           pay
           the
           Army
           that
           now
           was
           upon
           the
           march
           into
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Scottish
           Nobility
           very
           readily
           promised
           him
           money
           ,
           nay
           ,
           
           and
           to
           assist
           him
           with
           men
           and
           Arms
           in
           the
           expedition
           ;
           which
           was
           an
           accession
           to
           Monk's
           good
           fortune
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           might
           have
           made
           use
           of
           so
           great
           assistance
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           being
           a
           man
           of
           a
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           
           he
           was
           not
           willing
           that
           Scotland
           should
           come
           under
           the
           power
           of
           another
           ,
           the
           Inhabitans
           being
           armed
           ;
           nor
           ,
           that
           they
           accompanying
           him
           into
           England
           ,
           might
           render
           his
           coming
           ungrateful
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           Trusty
           Officers
           being
           left
           to
           command
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           rightly
           modelled
           ,
           
           and
           all
           things
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           the
           expedition
           ,
           of
           a
           sudden
           news
           is
           brought
           to
           Edinburrough
           that
           the
           Peace
           was
           confirmed
           ;
           but
           upon
           so
           hard
           and
           uneasie
           terms
           ,
           that
           Monk
           with
           anger
           in
           his
           looks
           severely
           checked
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           hateful
           Reconciliation
           upon
           their
           return
           ;
           telling
           them
           ,
           
           
             That
             if
             the
             honesty
             of
             some
             ,
             certainly
             the
             prudence
             of
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             
             was
             to
             be
             suspected
          
           ;
           and
           committed
           Wilks
           to
           prison
           for
           transgressing
           his
           Commission
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           was
           ,
           Monk's
           Commissioners
           being
           by
           Fleetwood's
           Officers
           ,
           with
           a
           shew
           of
           honour
           ,
           narrowly
           observed
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           confined
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Stirs
           abroad
           ,
           and
           imposed
           upon
           by
           false
           reports
           of
           the
           diminution
           of
           Monk's
           Forces
           ,
           with
           more
           haste
           than
           judgment
           ,
           had
           clapt
           up
           an
           unjust
           Peace
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Monk
           having
           had
           certain
           intelligence
           from
           Clarges
           ,
           a
           faithful
           man
           ,
           that
           Fleetwood
           was
           
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             despised
             at
          
           London
           ;
           
             that
             at
          
           York
           Lambert
           
             's
             Army
             was
             divided
             and
             full
             of
             Faction
             :
          
           judging
           a
           delay
           more
           convenient
           for
           himself
           than
           for
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           industriously
           protracted
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           
           Having
           therefore
           sent
           Letters
           to
           Fleetwood
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           him
           ,
           
             That
             the
             news
             of
             a
             Pacification
             was
             very
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             found
             some
             things
             doubtful
             in
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             not
             rightly
             transacted
             by
             his
             Commissioners
             ;
             that
             therefore
             that
             the
             agreement
             might
             be
             more
             solid
             (
             all
             Officers
             being
             removed
             )
             he
             desires
             the
             number
             of
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             increased
             ,
          
           
           and
           Newcastle
           
             as
             a
             more
             proper
             place
             for
             their
             meeting
             .
          
        
         
           
           Fleetwood
           condescended
           more
           out
           of
           fear
           than
           choice
           :
           but
           Lambert
           ,
           whose
           whole
           ability
           consisted
           in
           charging
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           rashly
           and
           fatally
           deluded
           to
           his
           own
           ruine
           ,
           accepted
           also
           of
           the
           delays
           of
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           
           Lambert
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           moving
           from
           York
           ,
           came
           to
           Newcastle
           ;
           and
           Monk
           leaving
           Berwick
           ,
           marched
           along
           the
           borders
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           pitched
           at
           Caldstream
           ,
           an
           inconsiderable
           Village
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           Tweed
           ,
           but
           now
           famous
           by
           the
           Pavillion
           of
           so
           great
           a
           General
           .
           It
           was
           for
           some
           time
           the
           Capital
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Britain
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           splendour
           of
           a
           City
           :
           For
           ,
           
             
             
               —
               Veios
               habitante
               Camillo
               ,
            
             
               Illic
               Roma
               fuit
               —
            
          
           
             
               Veii
               was
               Rome
               ,
               if
               there
               Camillus
               lived
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           season
           was
           very
           sharp
           ,
           the
           ground
           being
           covered
           with
           Snow
           ,
           and
           Lambert's
           Souldiers
           wanting
           provisions
           and
           money
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           live
           upon
           what
           they
           plundered
           from
           the
           Villages
           and
           Country
           about
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           Pay
           being
           some
           excuse
           for
           that
           licentiousness
           .
           Monk's
           Forces
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           being
           provided
           of
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           kept
           themselves
           secure
           within
           their
           Camp.
           
        
         
           Monk's
           Army
           ,
           
           more
           considerable
           for
           valour
           than
           number
           ,
           consisted
           onely
           of
           four
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Johnston
             ,
             Morgan
             ,
             Knight
          
           ,
           and
           Cloberry
           ,
           brave
           men
           ,
           and
           Commanders
           consummated
           in
           War
           :
           and
           of
           six
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Major-General
           Morgan
           ,
           another
           
             Morgan
             ,
             Fairfax
             ,
             Rhede
             ,
             Lidcott
             ,
          
           and
           
             Hublethorn
             .
             Price
          
           and
           Gomble
           were
           the
           Chaplains
           ,
           Clark
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           Barrow
           Physician
           to
           the
           General
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           matters
           were
           in
           this
           state
           in
           the
           Camps
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           London
           was
           divided
           by
           Factions
           .
           
           On
           the
           one
           hand
           the
           
             Republican
             Sectarians
          
           whose
           hopes
           were
           founded
           on
           mischief
           ,
           stood
           for
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           City
           were
           for
           Fleetwood
           and
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           :
           but
           juster
           Grievances
           were
           to
           be
           heard
           amongst
           the
           frequent
           sighs
           of
           the
           good
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             made
             up
             of
             most
             profligate
             wretches
             ,
             was
             in
             vain
             turned
             out
             ,
          
           
           
             if
             the
             Government
             must
             remain
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Commitee
             of
             Safety
             ,
             a
             new
             name
             for
             old
             Rogues
             ;
             and
             the
          
           Cromwels
           
             had
             fallen
             in
             vain
             ,
             if
          
           Fleetwood
           and
           Lambert
           
             must
             be
             raised
             to
             Supreme
             Authority
             .
          
           Though
           the
           soft
           temper
           
           of
           the
           one
           was
           less
           feared
           ,
           than
           the
           imperious
           ambition
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           some
           there
           were
           that
           at
           a
           distance
           wished
           well
           to
           Monk
           ,
           and
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           fitter
           Restorer
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           who
           taking
           boldness
           from
           despair
           ,
           spared
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Commonwealth
             was
             almost
             undone
             ,
             whilst
             sacrilegious
             Robbers
             contend
             about
             the
             Government
             ;
             that
          
           England
           
             was
             never
             in
             so
             great
             distress
             ,
             nor
             reduced
             to
             such
             extremity
             ;
             that
             having
             suffered
             the
             greatest
             evils
             ,
             nothing
             worse
             could
             befal
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           with
           bitter
           Invectives
           they
           reckon
           up
           the
           Imprisonments
           ,
           Sequestrations
           ,
           continual
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           severities
           they
           had
           been
           obnoxious
           to
           .
        
         
           
             That
             they
             had
             long
             enough
             born
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             accursed
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             groaned
             under
             the
             Yoke
             of
             an
             enraged
             Enemy
             :
             That
             the
             Power
             of
             both
             was
             abominable
             ,
             and
             their
             Bondage
             grievous
             :
             That
             wicked
          
           Parricides
           
             laughed
             at
             their
             Miseries
             ,
             whilst
             they
             falsly
             call
             Slavery
             ,
             Peace
             ;
             Cruelty
             and
             Slaughter
             ,
             Discipline
             :
             That
             since
             whether
             they
             be
             overcome
             or
             do
             submit
             ,
             they
             must
             perish
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             honourably
             would
             they
             perish
             in
             the
             embraces
             of
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Country
             ?
             That
             slavery
             is
             less
             ignominious
             to
             those
             who
             attempt
             their
             freedom
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             already
             sinned
             enough
             through
             cowardise
             :
             That
             they
             should
             shake
             off
             the
             Yoke
             of
             the
             Jangling
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             so
             many
             years
             bondage
             :
             That
             the
             rash
             attempts
             of
             the
             daring
             have
             often
             been
             favoured
             by
             fortune
             :
             That
             secret
             hopes
             in
          
           Monk
           ,
           
             wealth
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             fortune
             of
          
           London
           ,
           and
           God
           
             their
             Protector
             ,
             were
             still
             in
             being
             :
             That
             it
             would
             be
             glorious
             to
             themselves
             and
             Posterity
             ,
             to
             have
             expiated
             the
             civil
             Troubles
             wantonly
             begun
             by
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             the
             Royal
             Bloud
             of
          
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           
             by
             restoring
             his
             Son
             with
             no
             other
             helps
             than
             the
             Loyalty
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             .
          
        
         
         
           Amidst
           these
           discontented
           Speeches
           and
           City-tumults
           ,
           
           a
           vast
           croud
           of
           Prentices
           and
           Serving-men
           got
           together
           :
           a
           bold
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           accustomed
           to
           an
           insolent
           kind
           of
           City-liberty
           ,
           who
           tired
           out
           by
           long
           slavery
           ,
           with
           a
           licentious
           freedom
           ,
           run
           about
           in
           all
           places
           in
           a
           tumultuary
           and
           confused
           manner
           ,
           demanding
           a
           new
           and
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           Remedy
           to
           their
           Evils
           .
        
         
           But
           Colonel
           Hewson
           ,
           formerly
           a
           Cobler
           ,
           
           being
           by
           Fleetwood
           sent
           into
           the
           City
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           brisk
           Souldiers
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           suppressed
           the
           defenceless
           anger
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           and
           the
           headless
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           used
           many
           severities
           against
           the
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           The
           Grievances
           of
           the
           City
           increasing
           daily
           ,
           
           Wetham
           Governour
           of
           Portsmouth
           admitted
           into
           the
           place
           three
           Members
           of
           the
           late
           excluded
           Rump
           ,
           and
           Colonels
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Hazelrigg
             ,
             Walton
          
           ,
           and
           Morley
           :
           against
           whom
           Fleetwood
           having
           sent
           Forces
           ,
           they
           despairing
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           having
           neither
           money
           nor
           credit
           ,
           revolted
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           the
           misfortune
           that
           befel
           Fleetwood
           and
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           :
           
           for
           Vice-Admiral
           Lawson
           with
           a
           Fleet
           of
           Ships
           true
           to
           the
           Cause
           ,
           stopt
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           threatning
           to
           suffer
           none
           to
           escape
           by
           Sea
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           again
           restore
           the
           Rump
           to
           the
           power
           of
           Government
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           everywhere
           growing
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           was
           startled
           ;
           and
           Fleetwood
           unfit
           for
           adversity
           ,
           who
           never
           could
           bear
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           growing
           daily
           more
           contemptible
           and
           cheap
           ,
           neither
           constant
           in
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           nor
           resolute
           in
           his
           Treachery
           ;
           having
           sent
           a
           fawning
           Messenger
           to
           Lenthal
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           he
           prays
           and
           beseeches
           ,
           more
           slavishly
           than
           became
           a
           General
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Members
           being
           forthwith
           called
           together
           ,
           they
           would
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           receive
           them
           into
           favour
           who
           confessed
           their
           errour
           .
           And
           indeed
           many
           of
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           ,
           
           though
           they
           were
           very
           desirous
           of
           retaining
           their
           Power
           ,
           yet
           consulted
           about
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           knowing
           very
           well
           that
           their
           Government
           would
           not
           be
           long
           ,
           if
           Lambert
           returned
           victorious
           from
           the
           North.
           
        
         
           
           And
           now
           General
           Fleetwood's
           Regiments
           selling
           their
           souls
           and
           bloud
           for
           Eight
           pence
           a
           day
           ,
           under
           Colonels
           of
           the
           Democratical
           Faction
           ,
           return
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           forgetting
           their
           yesterdays-Commander
           ,
           who
           carried
           the
           empty
           Title
           of
           General
           .
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           publick
           Commodity
           so
           saleable
           as
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           
           This
           was
           the
           Exit
           of
           the
           
             two
             months-whirlegig
          
           of
           Government
           ;
           the
           very
           names
           of
           Fleetwood
           and
           Lambert
           grew
           contemptible
           ,
           and
           Safety
           forsook
           the
           Committee
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           Monk
           understood
           that
           the
           Fleet
           were
           for
           the
           Rump
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Portsmouth
           was
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           having
           speedily
           recalled
           his
           Commissioners
           ,
           he
           broke
           off
           the
           Conference
           and
           Overture
           of
           Peace
           with
           Lambert
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           wrote
           to
           him
           ,
           
           
             That
             since
             he
             understood
             that
             the
             Parliament
             by
             their
             own
             authority
             had
             chosen
          
           Portsmouth
           
             for
             their
             Session
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             consonant
             to
             his
             trust
             and
             modesty
             ,
             by
             private
             Debates
             to
             constitute
             a
             private
          
           Commonwealth
           ;
           
             but
             rather
             setting
             aside
             the
             Quarrels
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             to
             refer
             the
             administration
             of
             publick
             Affairs
             to
             their
             prudence
             and
             care
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Reverend
           Rump
           now
           strikes
           in
           again
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           year
           of
           their
           government
           ,
           and
           probably
           the
           best
           for
           the
           Publick
           ;
           though
           reinstated
           more
           by
           the
           beggary
           than
           the
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           their
           chief
           care
           was
           for
           
           money
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           might
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           spoils
           of
           the
           State.
           
           Lambert's
           forces
           are
           imperiously
           commanded
           back
           to
           their
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           to
           leave
           the
           Field
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           disobeying
           the
           Supreme
           Power
           ,
           and
           forfeiting
           their
           Duty
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           news
           was
           brought
           to
           Monk's
           Camp
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           was
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           Rump
           again
           in
           power
           .
        
         
           What
           could
           Lambert
           now
           between
           hawk
           and
           buzzard
           do
           ?
           he
           was
           forsaken
           by
           Fortune
           ,
           deluded
           by
           Fleetwood's
           confidence
           ,
           over-reached
           by
           Monk
           under
           a
           colour
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           despised
           by
           the
           Rump
           .
           Should
           he
           return
           to
           London
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           long
           and
           difficult
           march
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           as
           late
           for
           the
           succour
           of
           his
           friends
           as
           dangerous
           to
           himself
           ,
           having
           such
           an
           Enemy
           in
           the
           rear
           .
           Should
           he
           engage
           Monk
           in
           a
           Country
           improper
           for
           Horse
           ,
           the
           ground
           being
           covered
           over
           with
           Ice
           and
           Snow
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           very
           uncertain
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           vain
           ,
           since
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           Winter
           his
           Horse
           could
           do
           no
           feats
           :
           What
           to
           do
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           Lambert's
           men
           truer
           to
           their
           Trust
           than
           Fleetwood's
           had
           been
           at
           London
           :
           
           for
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           heard
           of
           the
           defection
           of
           the
           London-Regiments
           ,
           basely
           ,
           without
           consulting
           their
           General
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           slighting
           his
           authority
           ,
           they
           submit
           to
           the
           Rump
           .
        
         
           Few
           now
           were
           to
           be
           seen
           at
           Lambert's
           door
           ,
           and
           fewer
           within
           ;
           nothing
           but
           silence
           ,
           and
           seldom
           any
           Guards
           :
           He
           was
           no
           more
           General
           nor
           cause
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           but
           where
           he
           hoped
           for
           Laurel
           and
           Triumph
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           search
           a
           hiding
           place
           :
           so
           that
           without
           any
           attendance
           ,
           he
           speedily
           and
           secretly
           betook
           himself
           to
           London
           .
           So
           fallacious
           and
           uncertain
           a
           thing
           is
           Power
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           too
           great
           .
        
         
           A
           certain
           kind
           of
           Triumviral
           Power
           now
           exerted
           it self
           in
           Britain
           under
           
             Monk
             ,
             Fleetwood
          
           ,
           and
           
           Lambert
           ,
           not
           much
           unlike
           to
           that
           Roman
           Triumvirat
           of
           
             Caesar
             ,
             Pompey
          
           ,
           and
           Crassus
           .
        
         
           With
           almost
           the
           same
           gallantry
           Monk
           behaved
           himself
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           heretofore
           governed
           in
           Gallia
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           their
           Governments
           Monk
           out-did
           Caesar
           :
           for
           the
           Roman
           being
           come
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           offered
           violence
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           unjustly
           usurped
           the
           Dictatorship
           .
           The
           other
           entering
           London
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           restoring
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           a
           rare
           instance
           of
           Loyalty
           and
           Modesty
           ,
           restored
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Nor
           were
           the
           emulous
           and
           competing
           Crassus
           and
           Pompey
           more
           sollicitous
           in
           drawing
           in
           Caesar
           ,
           than
           Fleetwood
           and
           Lambert
           were
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           associate
           Monk
           into
           the
           Government
           :
           for
           though
           they
           contributed
           their
           mutual
           assistance
           in
           overturning
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           they
           hardly
           conspired
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           fear
           that
           both
           of
           them
           had
           of
           
             Monk.
             Fleetwood
          
           was
           jealous
           of
           Lambert's
           ambition
           ;
           and
           Lambert
           could
           not
           brook
           Fleetwood's
           authority
           :
           the
           one
           could
           not
           admit
           of
           an
           Equal
           ,
           nor
           the
           other
           of
           a
           Superiour
           .
        
         
           Monk
           therefore
           was
           courted
           by
           Letters
           from
           both
           ,
           as
           having
           it
           in
           his
           power
           to
           give
           the
           Government
           to
           what
           Party
           he
           pleased
           .
           Nor
           could
           Fleetwood
           have
           expected
           better
           Conditions
           from
           Lambert
           ,
           had
           he
           prevailed
           against
           Monk
           ;
           which
           those
           who
           favoured
           Fleetwood
           in
           his
           Army
           perceiving
           ,
           avoiding
           all
           opportunity
           of
           fighting
           with
           Monk
           ,
           lest
           Lambert
           ,
           perchance
           ,
           getting
           the
           victory
           ,
           might
           turn
           out
           his
           Rival
           
             Fleetwood
             .
             Lambert
          
           can
           hardly
           be
           compared
           to
           Pompey
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           boundless
           ambition
           ,
           and
           the
           unhappy
           issue
           thereof
           ;
           and
           Fleetwood
           not
           at
           all
           to
           Crassus
           .
        
         
           But
           without
           doubt
           it
           was
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Publick
           that
           both
           were
           undone
           ,
           seeing
           Monk
           getting
           the
           better
           ,
           restored
           at
           length
           Britain
           to
           it self
           .
        
         
         
           Lambert's
           Forces
           in
           all
           places
           having
           either
           run
           away
           or
           submitted
           ,
           Monk
           divides
           his
           Army
           ,
           
           
           and
           under
           his
           own
           and
           Morgan's
           conduct
           ,
           marches
           streight
           to
           London
           ;
           a
           march
           that
           will
           be
           famous
           in
           all
           future
           Ages
           ,
           and
           memorable
           to
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           On
           New-years-day
           ,
           having
           sent
           before
           the
           Foot
           ,
           he
           moved
           from
           Caldstream
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           after
           he
           himself
           followed
           with
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           Quarters
           at
           Wellar
           :
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Morpet
           ,
           he
           received
           Letters
           from
           the
           
             Lord
             Mayor
          
           and
           Court
           of
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           ,
           sent
           by
           the
           City
           -
           Sword-bearer
           ,
           wherein
           they
           earnestly
           entreat
           him
           ,
           
             That
             according
             to
             the
             great
             Trust
             and
             Power
             he
             had
             ,
             having
             now
             found
             an
             occasion
             ,
             than
             which
             ,
             Providence
             had
             never
             offered
             a
             greater
             ,
             he
             would
             relieve
             the
             distressed
          
           State
           ,
           
             and
             call
             a
             new
             and
             full
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             as
             the
             onely
             support
             of
             their
             tottering
             Country
             ;
             freely
             offering
             him
             the
             assistance
             and
             concurrence
             of
             the
             City
             in
             the
             affair
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           January
           ,
           
           Monk
           having
           marched
           his
           Army
           over
           desert
           Mountains
           in
           deep
           Winter-Snow
           ,
           arrived
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           following
           sets
           forward
           to
           Durham
           ;
           
           from
           thence
           directing
           his
           march
           to
           York
           ;
           near
           Allerton
           he
           was
           honourably
           received
           by
           the
           Sheriff
           of
           the
           County
           .
        
         
           Being
           next
           day
           come
           to
           York
           ,
           
           he
           was
           met
           by
           a
           multitude
           of
           Citizens
           and
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           splendidly
           conducted
           into
           the
           City
           .
           Having
           performed
           so
           great
           a
           march
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           he
           rested
           here
           five
           days
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           might
           let
           the
           news
           of
           his
           coming
           flie
           before
           him
           to
           London
           ,
           or
           that
           having
           allowed
           some
           time
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           his
           Agents
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           great
           many
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           be
           early
           informed
           of
           the
           Councils
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           and
           inclinations
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           Here
           Monk
           met
           with
           Fairfax
           ,
           a
           famous
           Souldier
           ,
           
           and
           his
           old
           Companion
           in
           the
           Wars
           ;
           who
           now
           following
           his
           own
           humour
           ,
           
           had
           risen
           in
           Arms
           against
           Lambert
           ,
           and
           was
           with
           no
           contemptible
           Forces
           ,
           but
           far
           greater
           reputation
           ,
           come
           over
           to
           the
           right
           side
           ,
           being
           now
           with
           more
           honour
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           heretofore
           been
           General
           of
           the
           same
           Army
           .
        
         
           
           During
           this
           stay
           at
           
             York
             ,
             Monk
          
           received
           into
           his
           service
           some
           Regiments
           of
           Lambert's
           Army
           ,
           having
           changed
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Officers
           ;
           and
           no
           Enemy
           now
           appearing
           anywhere
           ,
           he
           mustered
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           part
           of
           it
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Morgan
           into
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           He
           himself
           ,
           with
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           eighteen
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           marches
           forwards
           towards
           London
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           Army
           of
           Monk
           ,
           the
           least
           and
           yet
           most
           renowned
           body
           of
           men
           that
           ever
           marched
           through
           England
           ,
           which
           being
           hardly
           a
           third
           part
           in
           number
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           buoyed
           up
           the
           fate
           of
           tottering
           Britain
           ,
           and
           the
           fortune
           of
           Charles
           the
           Second
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Army
           marching
           from
           hence
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Nottingham
           ,
           he
           was
           met
           by
           Clarges
           ,
           who
           came
           post
           from
           London
           ,
           a
           man
           deservedly
           of
           great
           interest
           and
           authority
           with
           him
           .
           He
           secretly
           informed
           him
           of
           the
           designes
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           City-Forces
           ,
           the
           suspicions
           and
           jealousies
           of
           the
           Sectarians
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Citizens
           depended
           wholly
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Upon
           his
           march
           he
           was
           met
           at
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           congratulated
           by
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           ,
           Commissioners
           from
           the
           Rump
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           of
           doing
           honour
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           civilly
           waiting
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           march
           ;
           but
           in
           reality
           as
           Spies
           to
           dive
           into
           his
           secrets
           ,
           and
           diligently
           to
           observe
           his
           words
           and
           actions
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           Monk
           less
           circumspect
           ,
           but
           being
           a
           
           great
           concealer
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           sparing
           in
           words
           ,
           accommodating
           all
           his
           discourse
           to
           occasion
           ,
           and
           shewing
           the
           Commissioners
           all
           imaginable
           respect
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           confirmed
           them
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           long
           and
           triumphant
           march
           ,
           
           he
           advanced
           amidst
           the
           Applause
           and
           Congratulation
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           everywhere
           was
           met
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           petitioned
           him
           for
           a
           
             full
             and
             free
             Parliament
          
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           Remedy
           to
           their
           Evils
           .
           The
           same
           the
           Commissioners
           from
           the
           City
           of
           London
           desired
           ,
           upon
           their
           meeting
           the
           General
           at
           Harborough
           .
           At
           Northampton
           he
           met
           with
           the
           like
           .
           And
           most
           part
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           and
           more
           remote
           Counties
           of
           England
           ,
           sent
           him
           Deputies
           and
           Petitions
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           :
           all
           which
           ,
           Monk
           that
           kept
           his
           own
           counsel
           ,
           civilly
           received
           ,
           but
           cautiously
           answered
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           Monk
           arrived
           at
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           
           within
           twenty
           miles
           of
           London
           ,
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           his
           entering
           the
           City
           .
           Therefore
           by
           Colonel
           Lidcolt
           he
           prudently
           wrote
           to
           the
           Rump
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           his
           approach
           ;
           
             And
             that
             seeing
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             an
             Army
             true
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             most
             observant
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             he
             intimated
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             unsafe
             to
             mingle
             his
             honest
             and
             faithful
             Souldiers
             with
             the
             treacherous
             Forces
             in
          
           London
           ,
           
           
             who
             were
             so
             lately
             endeavouring
             changes
             ,
             and
             their
             fierceness
             not
             as
             yet
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             :
             that
             therefore
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             he
             earnestly
             intreats
             them
             ,
             that
             sending
             forthwith
          
           Fleetwood
           
             's
             Forces
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             they
             would
             order
             them
             Quarters
             to
             be
             appointed
             by
             the
             Quarter-Master-General
             .
          
           This
           was
           the
           reason
           alleadged
           in
           publick
           ,
           but
           in
           secret
           there
           was
           another
           .
        
         
           The
           Rump
           consented
           to
           Monk's
           desire
           ,
           
           whether
           cordially
           ,
           or
           rather
           out
           of
           fear
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           .
           And
           therefore
           Fleetwood's
           men
           are
           ordered
           
           to
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           and
           quarter
           in
           the
           Country
           at
           a
           distance
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Pretorian
           Bands
           being
           long
           pampered
           in
           London
           ,
           angrily
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           threatning
           carriage
           ,
           left
           the
           City
           ;
           rage
           being
           mingled
           with
           their
           obedience
           ,
           and
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Parties
           still
           remaining
           after
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           
           Monk
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           came
           from
           St.
           Albans
           to
           Barnet
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           following
           being
           the
           third
           of
           February
           ,
           marched
           into
           London
           in
           order
           .
           He
           himself
           in
           military
           pomp
           lead
           the
           Horse
           through
           the
           streets
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           presage
           ,
           took
           his
           Lodgings
           in
           Whitehall
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           had
           been
           so
           often
           garbl'd
           and
           curtail'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           then
           by
           the
           People
           in
           derision
           called
           the
           Rump
           :
           But
           these
           Senatorian
           Conspirators
           ,
           the
           shame
           and
           scorn
           of
           all
           honest
           men
           ,
           being
           of
           insolent
           tempers
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           third
           time
           got
           into
           power
           ,
           blown
           up
           with
           prosperity
           ,
           began
           more
           and
           more
           daily
           to
           insult
           over
           the
           Publick
           ;
           and
           being
           in
           fear
           on
           both
           hands
           ,
           from
           their
           friends
           as
           well
           as
           foes
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           their
           strength
           consisted
           more
           in
           Fame
           than
           in
           Force
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           establish
           their
           Tyranny
           by
           a
           new
           Oath
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           desperation
           of
           all
           Pardon
           might
           adde
           strength
           to
           this
           Bond
           of
           Iniquity
           ,
           to
           compel
           the
           People
           to
           swear
           not
           onely
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           bear
           Faith
           and
           true
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           
             Commonwealth
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           should
           also
           renounce
           and
           abjure
           all
           Allegiance
           to
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Royal
           Family
           :
           Which
           was
           the
           last
           effort
           of
           their
           expiring
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           being
           themselves
           employed
           in
           perpetrating
           the
           highest
           Crimes
           ,
           let
           those
           of
           Booth's
           Party
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           revolting
           Regiments
           ,
           pass
           unpunished
           ,
           as
           below
           their
           notice
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           most
           villanous
           Republicans
           ,
           
           renders
           the
           Oath
           to
           Monk
           ;
           which
           he
           ,
           as
           taking
           time
           rather
           to
           consider
           than
           refusing
           it
           ,
           prudently
           avoided
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           day
           after
           Monk
           had
           entred
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           attended
           by
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           Speaker
           Lenthall
           ,
           a
           mighty
           man
           at
           words
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           ,
           having
           commended
           his
           fidelity
           and
           good
           services
           rendred
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           restoring
           them
           by
           his
           Arms
           to
           their
           Authority
           ,
           gave
           him
           the
           publick
           Thanks
           of
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           what
           Speech
           he
           again
           made
           to
           the
           Rump
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           his
           own
           words
           relate
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Speaker
                 ,
              
            
             
               AMongst
               the
               many
               Mercies
               of
               God
               to
               these
               poor
               Nations
               ,
               your
               peaceable
               Restitution
               is
               not
               the
               least
               ;
               it
               is
               (
               as
               you
               sad
               )
               his
               work
               alone
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               belongs
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               .
               And
               I
               esteem
               it
               as
               a
               great
               effect
               of
               his
               goodness
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               make
               me
               ,
               amongst
               many
               worthier
               in
               your
               service
               ,
               some
               way
               instrumental
               in
               it
               .
               I
               did
               nothing
               but
               my
               duty
               ,
               and
               deserve
               not
               to
               receive
               so
               great
               an
               honour
               and
               respect
               as
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               give
               me
               at
               this
               time
               and
               place
               ;
               which
               I
               shall
               ever
               acknowledge
               as
               a
               high
               mark
               of
               your
               favour
               to
               me
               .
               Sir
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               now
               trouble
               you
               with
               large
               Narratives
               ;
               onely
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               That
               as
               I
               marched
               out
               of
               Scotland
               hither
               ,
               I
               observed
               the
               People
               in
               most
               Counties
               in
               great
               and
               earnest
               expectations
               of
               a
               Settlement
               ;
               and
               several
               Applications
               were
               made
               to
               me
               ,
               with
               numerous
               Subscriptions
               to
               them
               .
               The
               chiefest
               heads
               of
               their
               Desires
               were
               ,
               for
               a
               free
               and
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               would
               determine
               your
               sitting
               ;
               a
               Gospel-Ministry
               ;
               encouragement
               of
               Learning
               and
               Vniversities
               ;
               and
               for
               admittance
               of
               the
               Members
               secluded
               before
               the
               year
               1648.
               without
               any
               previous
               
               Oath
               or
               Engagement
               .
               To
               which
               I
               commonly
               answered
               ,
               That
               you
               are
               now
               in
               a
               free
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               force
               remaining
               upon
               you
               ,
               I
               would
               endeavour
               to
               remove
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               had
               voted
               to
               fill
               up
               your
               House
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               would
               be
               a
               full
               Parliament
               also
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               had
               already
               determined
               your
               sitting
               :
               and
               for
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               their
               maintenance
               ,
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Vniversities
               ,
               you
               had
               largely
               declared
               concerning
               them
               in
               your
               last
               Declaration
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               confident
               you
               would
               adhere
               to
               it
               .
               But
               as
               for
               those
               Gentlemen
               secluded
               in
               the
               year
               1648.
               
               I
               told
               them
               ,
               you
               had
               given
               judgment
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               people
               ought
               to
               acquiesce
               in
               that
               judgment
               ;
               but
               to
               admit
               any
               Members
               to
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               without
               a
               previous
               Oath
               or
               Engagement
               to
               serve
               the
               Government
               in
               being
               ,
               it
               was
               never
               done
               in
               England
               .
               But
               although
               I
               said
               it
               not
               to
               them
               ,
               I
               must
               say
               (
               with
               pardon
               )
               to
               you
               ,
               That
               the
               less
               Oaths
               and
               Engagements
               are
               imposed
               (
               with
               respect
               had
               to
               the
               security
               of
               the
               common
               Cause
               )
               your
               settlement
               will
               be
               the
               sooner
               attained
               to
               .
               I
               am
               the
               more
               particular
               in
               these
               matters
               ,
               to
               let
               you
               see
               how
               grateful
               your
               present
               Consultations
               about
               these
               matters
               will
               be
               to
               the
               people
               .
               I
               know
               all
               the
               sober
               Gentry
               will
               close
               with
               you
               ,
               if
               they
               may
               be
               tenderly
               and
               gently
               used
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               will
               so
               use
               them
               ,
               as
               knowing
               it
               to
               be
               the
               common
               concern
               ,
               to
               accomplish
               and
               not
               lessen
               our
               interest
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               careful
               that
               neither
               the
               Cavalier
               nor
               the
               Fanatick
               Party
               have
               yet
               a
               share
               in
               your
               Civil
               or
               Military
               Power
               ;
               of
               the
               last
               ,
               whose
               impatience
               to
               Government
               you
               have
               lately
               had
               so
               severe
               experience
               of
               .
               I
               should
               say
               something
               of
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               :
               indeed
               Ireland
               is
               in
               an
               ill
               settled
               condition
               ,
               and
               made
               worse
               by
               your
               interruptions
               ,
               which
               prevented
               the
               passing
               an
               Act
               for
               the
               settlement
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               Adventurers
               and
               Souldiers
               there
               ,
               which
               I
               heard
               you
               intended
               to
               have
               done
               in
               a
               few
               days
               ;
               and
               I
               presume
               it
               will
               be
               now
               quickly
               done
               ,
               being
               so
               necessary
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               wants
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               call
               
               for
               supplies
               :
               and
               people
               will
               unwillingly
               pay
               Taxes
               for
               those
               Estates
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               have
               no
               legal
               assurance
               .
               I
               need
               not
               tell
               you
               how
               much
               you
               were
               abused
               in
               the
               nomination
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               your
               Armies
               there
               ;
               their
               malice
               that
               deceived
               you
               hath
               been
               sufficiently
               manifested
               .
               I
               do
               affirm
               ,
               that
               those
               now
               who
               have
               declared
               for
               you
               ,
               will
               continue
               faithful
               ;
               and
               thereby
               convince
               ,
               that
               as
               well
               there
               as
               here
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               sober
               interest
               must
               establish
               Dominion
               .
               As
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               People
               of
               that
               Nation
               deserve
               to
               be
               cherished
               much
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               your
               late
               Declaration
               will
               much
               glad
               their
               spirits
               :
               for
               nothing
               was
               more
               dreadful
               to
               them
               ,
               than
               a
               fear
               to
               be
               over-run
               with
               Fanatick
               Notions
               .
               I
               humbly
               recommend
               them
               to
               your
               affection
               and
               esteem
               ,
               and
               desire
               the
               intended
               Vnion
               may
               be
               prosecuted
               ,
               and
               their
               Taxes
               made
               proportionably
               to
               those
               in
               England
               ;
               for
               which
               I
               am
               engaged
               in
               promise
               to
               become
               a
               Suiter
               to
               you
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               must
               ask
               leave
               to
               entreat
               you
               to
               make
               a
               speedy
               provision
               for
               their
               Civil
               Government
               there
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               have
               been
               destitute
               near
               a
               year
               ,
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               many
               Families
               :
               and
               except
               Commissioners
               for
               managing
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               Judges
               to
               sit
               in
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               be
               speedily
               appointed
               ,
               that
               Country
               will
               be
               very
               miserable
               .
               I
               directed
               Mr.
               Gumble
               (
               whom
               I
               lately
               sent
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               give
               you
               an
               account
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Scottish
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               certain
               Proposals
               in
               their
               names
               )
               to
               present
               some
               persons
               to
               you
               ,
               both
               for
               Commissioners
               and
               Judges
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ;
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               your
               great
               affairs
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               dispatched
               :
               but
               I
               humbly
               now
               offer
               them
               to
               your
               consideration
               .
            
          
        
         
           If
           what
           the
           General
           spake
           was
           unpremeditated
           ,
           
           certainly
           it
           was
           well
           his
           upon
           :
           but
           how
           the
           Rump
           were
           satisfied
           with
           his
           Speech
           ,
           the
           sequel
           will
           make
           it
           appear
           .
           Besides
           ,
           his
           declining
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           the
           freedom
           of
           his
           speech
           mightily
           netled
           the
           Rump-Abjurors
           ,
           who
           
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           Dictator
           rather
           than
           an
           Orator
           ,
           commanding
           rather
           than
           petitioning
           ;
           and
           who
           had
           seemed
           as
           much
           dissatisfied
           with
           the
           treachery
           of
           Fanaticks
           ,
           as
           the
           contumacy
           of
           the
           Cavaliers
           .
        
         
           The
           Abjurors
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           those
           Piles
           in
           the
           Rump
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           sole
           power
           in
           carrying
           of
           things
           ,
           began
           to
           have
           jealousies
           of
           the
           sincerity
           of
           Monk's
           intentions
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           affection
           of
           the
           people
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           having
           found
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           they
           delayed
           no
           longer
           to
           make
           a
           tryal
           of
           his
           thoughts
           and
           hidden
           designes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Government
           of
           this
           Rump-Parliament
           was
           grown
           so
           contemptible
           and
           loathsome
           to
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           that
           an
           Order
           past
           in
           
             Common
             Council
          
           ,
           That
           unless
           they
           had
           a
           free
           and
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           pay
           one
           farthing
           of
           Taxes
           :
           which
           so
           startled
           and
           incensed
           the
           guilty
           and
           timerous
           minds
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           that
           Monk
           hath
           forthwith
           severe
           orders
           to
           march
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           
           commit
           twelve
           of
           the
           more
           sawcy
           Citizens
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           by
           pulling
           down
           the
           City-Posts
           and
           Chains
           ,
           Gates
           and
           Portcullices
           ,
           in
           a
           military
           manner
           quell
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           People
           :
           which
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           then
           the
           disgrace
           and
           hatred
           would
           equally
           fall
           upon
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           that
           means
           they
           would
           prove
           Monk's
           friendship
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           refused
           ,
           they
           might
           conclude
           him
           an
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           
           Though
           Monk
           abhorred
           those
           cruel
           Orders
           of
           these
           Rulers
           ,
           yet
           he
           marched
           into
           the
           City
           with
           armed
           Forces
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           inclination
           ,
           puts
           in
           execution
           the
           hateful
           Orders
           of
           the
           Rump
           .
        
         
           This
           unexpected
           Aggression
           of
           Monk
           astonished
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           were
           in
           consternation
           at
           it
           ,
           appearing
           first
           by
           a
           profound
           silence
           ,
           then
           secret
           murmurings
           ,
           and
           amazed
           looks
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           more
           sadness
           than
           fury
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           
           seemed
           rather
           surrendred
           than
           stormed
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           the
           chief
           command
           ,
           slighting
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Dignity
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Et
             nullos
             Comitatu
             est
             Purpura
             fasces
             .
          
        
         
           
             —
             And
             no
             Scarlet
             nor
             Gold-Chain
             appeared
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           did
           the
           Londoners
           bewail
           their
           own
           credulity
           ,
           and
           the
           false
           hopes
           they
           had
           conceived
           of
           Monk
           ;
           and
           desparing
           of
           humane
           assistance
           ,
           they
           directed
           their
           eyes
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           presaging
           no
           less
           than
           a
           perpetual
           Bondage
           to
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           odious
           obedience
           performed
           by
           Monk
           to
           the
           Rump
           ,
           put
           the
           Spectators
           to
           a
           plunge
           ,
           
           and
           suffered
           various
           interpretations
           .
           But
           for
           what
           he
           so
           far
           hazarded
           his
           own
           Reputation
           in
           obeying
           the
           Rumpers
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           or
           why
           ,
           by
           so
           sudden
           a
           change
           of
           counsel
           and
           conduct
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           regain
           their
           favour
           again
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           venture
           to
           determine
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           
           being
           either
           conscious
           to
           himself
           of
           the
           injury
           and
           affront
           done
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           having
           too
           much
           experienced
           the
           Arts
           and
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           and
           being
           no
           less
           prevailed
           upon
           by
           the
           Prayers
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Complaints
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           was
           sensible
           that
           his
           too
           great
           compliance
           with
           the
           Rumpers
           reflected
           upon
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Indignity
           offered
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           had
           raised
           him
           too
           much
           Envy
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           night
           being
           come
           back
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           casting
           about
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           ticklish
           state
           of
           affairs
           ,
           he
           called
           to
           Council
           privately
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           who
           were
           his
           greatest
           Confidents
           ,
           and
           privy
           to
           his
           secret
           designes
           ,
           and
           having
           formed
           a
           Letter
           ,
           
           he
           therein
           angrily
           complaining
           of
           several
           things
           to
           the
           Rump
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             That
             his
             services
             done
             to
             the
          
           House
           
             were
             slighted
             ,
             whilst
             the
             late
             Traytors
             ,
             
             who
             were
             not
             much
             less
             Enemies
             to
             them
             than
             to
             the
          
           Commonwealth
           ,
           
             had
             with
             them
             now
             much
             more
             credit
             and
             esteem
             than
             he
             .
             From
             whence
             else
             proceed
             your
             new
             kindness
             to
          
           Lambert
           and
           Vane
           ?
           
             and
             your
             new
             offences
             against
             me
             ?
             If
             the
             perfidy
             of
             the
          
           Fanaticks
           
             had
             still
             displeased
             you
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             with
             so
             much
             respect
             receive
             yesterday
             that
             Leering
             Heretick
          
           Barebones
           ?
           
             and
             the
             insolent
             Rabble
             of
          
           Sectarians
           ,
           
             which
             lewdly
             in
             his
             company
             approached
             you
             with
             a
             dishonest
             Petition
             ?
          
        
         
           
             This
             kindness
             of
             the
             House
             shewn
             to
             a
             Rabble
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             is
             not
             simple
             (
             sincere
             )
             .
             It
             is
             the
             common
             desire
             of
             the
             whole
             Commonwealth
             ,
             the
             general
             request
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             That
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Members
             being
             fill'd
             up
             within
             a
             week
             ,
             and
             then
             your
             sitting
             determined
             ,
             you
             should
             give
             place
             to
             a
             new
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Letters
           he
           sent
           the
           next
           morning
           by
           Lidcot
           and
           Clobery
           ,
           two
           Colonels
           to
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           himself
           hastens
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           amends
           for
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           wipe
           off
           the
           infamy
           of
           the
           foregoing
           day
           .
           Having
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           before
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           with
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           mustered
           his
           Army
           in
           Finsbury-fields
           ,
           he
           is
           entertained
           at
           a
           splendid
           Dinner
           in
           the
           Lord
           Mayor's
           house
           .
           After
           Dinner
           the
           Mayor
           conducted
           the
           General
           to
           the
           Common-Council
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           full
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Citizens
           in
           their
           formalities
           ,
           
           
             He
             declared
             to
             them
             his
             trouble
             to
             see
             what
             affronts
             were
             offered
             to
             them
             by
             Orders
             from
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
             which
             he
             obeyed
             ;
             yet
             disliked
             that
             he
             was
             necessitated
             to
             comply
             with
             those
             Commands
             ;
             but
             with
             a
             resolution
             always
             to
             run
             through
             the
             greatest
             dangers
             to
             serve
             them
             :
             That
             he
             had
             not
             forgot
             their
             kind
             Letter
             at
          
           Morpeth
           ,
           
             wherein
             he
             affectionately
             concurred
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             backwards
             ,
             like
             a
             Fencer
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             better
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             advantageous
             
             assault
             .
             That
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             House
             that
             morning
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             issue
             Writs
             for
             a
             full
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             he
             was
             come
             to
             stay
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             his
             desires
             fulfilled
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             put
             a
             period
             to
             their
             sitting
             by
             the
             sixth
             of
          
           May.
           
        
         
           Monk's
           Speech
           was
           with
           delight
           and
           universal
           applause
           heard
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           
           and
           the
           name
           of
           a
           
             New
             Parliament
          
           so
           pleased
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           which
           appeared
           desolate
           and
           dejected
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           seemed
           transported
           with
           joy
           at
           night
           ,
           by
           the
           ringing
           of
           Bells
           and
           Bonefires
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           Monk
           in
           every
           bodies
           mouth
           ;
           
           and
           the
           Multitude
           not
           able
           to
           contain
           their
           secret
           joys
           ,
           proclaimed
           him
           the
           Honour
           and
           Deliverer
           of
           their
           Country
           ;
           
           praying
           for
           and
           blessing
           him
           in
           all
           places
           .
           Then
           was
           the
           Rump
           loaded
           with
           the
           Reproaches
           and
           Imprecations
           of
           all
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           freedom
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           first
           step
           to
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           thus
           to
           despise
           their
           Oppressors
           .
           
           Nor
           was
           this
           night
           revelling
           of
           the
           over-joyed
           People
           less
           boundless
           ,
           than
           the
           Rage
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           was
           before
           ,
           upon
           the
           reading
           of
           Monk's
           Letter
           .
           They
           in
           great
           indignation
           complain
           ,
           that
           the
           violence
           of
           old
           ,
           offered
           by
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           more
           lately
           by
           Lambert
           ,
           was
           not
           more
           grievous
           ,
           than
           the
           present-imperious
           boldness
           of
           Monk
           ,
           in
           prefixing
           a
           day
           to
           their
           dissolution
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           old
           Commissioners
           ,
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           ,
           being
           sent
           into
           the
           City
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           they
           offered
           him
           the
           hypocritical
           Thanks
           of
           the
           Rump
           for
           his
           quelling
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           concealing
           their
           displeasure
           at
           his
           Letter
           ,
           they
           promise
           a
           fuller
           Parliament
           :
           and
           that
           their
           dissimulation
           might
           be
           the
           more
           specious
           ,
           they
           invite
           Monk
           again
           to
           Westminster
           to
           assist
           them
           with
           his
           counsel
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           and
           his
           Friends
           gave
           them
           a
           doubtful
           
           answer
           ,
           as
           well
           knowing
           that
           the
           civility
           of
           the
           proud
           Rumpers
           was
           not
           for
           nought
           :
           However
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           interest
           of
           both
           Parties
           to
           continue
           their
           dissimulation
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Commissioners
           upon
           their
           return
           ,
           having
           brought
           advice
           of
           the
           joyful
           familiarity
           that
           was
           betwixt
           the
           General
           and
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           the
           Rump
           smelt
           out
           Monk's
           designe
           ,
           and
           were
           distracted
           in
           their
           thoughts
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           forthwith
           set
           about
           the
           lessening
           of
           his
           power
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           
           appointing
           a
           Committee
           of
           five
           for
           ordering
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Forces
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           could
           have
           gone
           through
           with
           ,
           the
           English
           Army
           being
           altogether
           averse
           from
           Monk
           ,
           they
           had
           certainly
           ruined
           his
           fortune
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           Monk
           heard
           that
           he
           was
           made
           one
           of
           five
           Generals
           ,
           being
           unaccustomed
           to
           affronts
           ,
           and
           equally
           slighting
           the
           baseness
           and
           treachery
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           
           he
           took
           greater
           care
           of
           his
           affairs
           :
           And
           that
           he
           might
           not
           make
           use
           of
           the
           counsel
           of
           Enemies
           and
           Traytors
           onely
           ,
           he
           desires
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           old
           secluded
           Members
           ;
           upon
           whose
           sense
           and
           inclinations
           when
           he
           found
           there
           was
           more
           to
           be
           grounded
           ,
           
           and
           perceived
           them
           to
           be
           fit
           men
           for
           qualifying
           matters
           ,
           and
           not
           averse
           from
           his
           own
           designes
           in
           time
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           Parliament
           attended
           by
           a
           guard
           of
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           secluded
           Members
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           entring
           the
           House
           again
           ,
           
           the
           baser
           and
           viler
           sort
           of
           the
           Abjurors
           being
           now
           in
           despair
           ,
           left
           the
           House
           .
           The
           rest
           being
           more
           moderate
           ,
           continued
           to
           joyn
           with
           their
           restored
           fellow-Members
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Publick
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Parliament
           being
           now
           increased
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           the
           Vote
           of
           their
           own
           exclusion
           being
           in
           the
           first
           place
           repealed
           ,
           they
           appoint
           Monk
           General
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           in
           Britain
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           order
           money
           
           streight
           to
           be
           levied
           for
           the
           Pay
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           They
           appoint
           Montague
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           give
           liberty
           to
           Booth's
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           the
           Captive
           Citizens
           ;
           in
           whose
           place
           Lambert
           was
           afterwards
           clapt
           up
           in
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Parliament
           was
           busied
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           
           Monk
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           wholly
           taken
           up
           about
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           having
           called
           a
           Council
           of
           his
           Colonels
           ,
           dispatched
           Letters
           to
           all
           the
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           their
           Officers
           ,
           that
           were
           quartered
           up
           and
           down
           Britain
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           
             certifie
             them
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             readmission
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             with
             large
             assurances
             of
             their
             constancy
             to
             their
             old
             Profession
             and
             Principles
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             this
             Expedient
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Nation
             ,
             or
             raise
             money
             for
             the
             subsistance
             of
             the
             Army
             or
             Navy
             .
          
        
         
           The
           distant
           Regiments
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           wanting
           Money
           and
           Necessaries
           ,
           
           and
           having
           tried
           the
           experience
           of
           both
           fortunes
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           comply
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           certain
           Pay
           ,
           than
           to
           stand
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           trust
           to
           uncertainties
           .
        
         
           But
           Monk
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           
           made
           them
           all
           take
           a
           new
           Oath
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           which
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Officers
           of
           his
           own
           Army
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           English
           Forces
           willingly
           did
           :
           but
           those
           who
           refused
           or
           scrupuled
           ,
           he
           disarmed
           and
           casheered
           .
           And
           now
           Monk
           had
           the
           sole
           power
           over
           both
           Armies
           ,
           and
           received
           all
           Souldiers
           as
           bound
           by
           the
           same
           Oath
           under
           the
           same
           General
           .
        
         
           Monk
           before
           this
           had
           removed
           his
           Quarters
           from
           Whitehall
           to
           St.
           James's
           :
           There
           amongst
           others
           ,
           
           
             William
             Morrice
          
           was
           a
           chief
           Confident
           of
           the
           General
           's
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           solidity
           and
           prudence
           ,
           as
           the
           times
           went.
           By
           his
           means
           Greenvile
           a
           Knight
           being
           introduced
           to
           Monk
           ,
           and
           all
           company
           being
           removed
           ,
           
           he
           privately
           delivered
           him
           Letters
           from
           
             King
             CHARLES
          
           .
        
         
           Having
           read
           them
           ,
           he
           makes
           an
           answer
           suitable
           to
           the
           times
           and
           the
           doubtful
           state
           of
           affairs
           ,
           resolving
           neither
           to
           say
           too
           much
           ,
           nor
           to
           conceal
           all
           his
           mind
           ;
           and
           so
           tempered
           his
           expressions
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           reserve
           a
           fuller
           answer
           in
           his
           actions
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           first
           step
           to
           the
           restoring
           the
           Government
           to
           Charles
           the
           Second
           .
        
         
           Greenvile
           returned
           to
           Brussels
           to
           the
           King
           with
           the
           joyful
           and
           expected
           news
           of
           Monk's
           good
           inclinations
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           .
           But
           by
           how
           much
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Monk
           seriously
           applied
           themselves
           to
           the
           setling
           of
           affairs
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           the
           bloudy
           Parricides
           used
           all
           their
           Arts
           and
           Treachery
           ,
           by
           sowing
           Sedition
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           raising
           Tumults
           amongst
           the
           Sectarians
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           new
           Commotions
           ;
           nor
           did
           Treachery
           end
           with
           the
           War.
           
           For
           the
           Abjurors
           having
           no
           more
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           mischief
           in
           the
           Parliament-house
           ,
           kept
           Cabals
           and
           secret
           Conferences
           with
           the
           lately-disbanded
           Officers
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           ,
           and
           being
           crushed
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           stung
           with
           the
           tail
           .
        
         
           
             As
             to
             what
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             present
             actings
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             secret
             inclinations
             of
          
           Monk
           ,
           (
           say
           they
           )
           
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             Government
             of
          
           Charles
           Steuart
           
             is
             not
             far
             off
             :
             That
             therefore
             they
             thought
             to
             consider
             in
             time
             that
             their
             affairs
             were
             in
             a
             slippery
             condition
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             their
             ruine
             and
             overthrow
             ,
          
           Charles
           
             would
             not
             mount
             the
             Throne
             .
             That
             the
             Trophies
             of
             so
             many
             Wars
             ,
             the
             glorying
             in
             the
             assistance
             and
             protection
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             actions
             of
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             would
             not
             now
             avail
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             it
             was
             madness
             ,
             after
             the
             slaughter
             of
             so
             many
          
           Royalists
           ,
           
             the
             killing
             of
             so
             many
          
           Nobles
           ,
           
             and
             the
             unparallel'd
             Crime
             of
             the
             Murder
             of
          
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           
             to
             expect
             from
             a
             young
             banished
             man
             ,
             and
             exasperated
             
             by
             a
             long
             Exile
             ,
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             
             which
             God
             Almighty
             would
             hardly
             give
             for
             so
             many
             Villanies
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             there
             remained
             then
             no
             remedy
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             daring
             boldness
             ,
             whilst
             as
             yet
             neither
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
          
           Parliament
           
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             nor
             that
             of
          
           Monk
           
             in
             both
             the
             Armies
             ,
             was
             firmly
             enough
             setled
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             dare
             ,
          
           say
           they
           ,
           
             and
             re-attempt
             Murders
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Disturbances
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             Villanies
             that
             for
             twenty
             years
             past
             have
             so
             well
             succeeded
             with
             us
             ;
             rather
             than
             tamely
             and
             cowardly
             deliver
             up
             our
             Liberty
             purchased
             by
             our
             blouds
             ,
             into
             the
             power
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             will
             the
             more
             cruelly
             be
             revenged
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             so
             often
             baffled
             and
             defeated
             by
             us
             .
             Let
             us
             either
             by
             greater
             Crimes
             justifie
             the
             past
             ,
             or
             bury
             our
             misfortunes
             with
             our
             lives
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
        
         
           
             —
             Trahere
             omnia
             secum
          
           
             Mersa
             juvat
             ,
             gentesque
             suae
             miscere
             ruinae
             .
          
        
         
           
             If
             we
             must
             sink
             ,
             we
             'll
             drown
             the
             State
             ,
          
           
             And
             involve
             Nations
             in
             our
             Fate
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           thus
           concerted
           a
           Conspiracy
           ,
           there
           wanted
           onely
           an
           opportune
           Leader
           ;
           but
           then
           Lambert
           being
           the
           person
           of
           greatest
           reputation
           amongst
           the
           Fanaticks
           ,
           was
           thought
           the
           fittest
           to
           undertake
           that
           Charge
           .
        
         
           Having
           therefore
           corrupted
           his
           Keepers
           ,
           
           he
           made
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           by
           night
           ;
           then
           lurking
           privily
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           consulting
           with
           the
           Ring-leaders
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           they
           concluded
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           O
           damnable
           madness
           !
           by
           corrupting
           the
           English
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           raising
           Sedition
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           renew
           a
           Civil
           War.
           
        
         
           And
           so
           Lambert
           secretly
           posts
           to
           Warwick
           ,
           
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           their
           meeting
           :
           Thither
           came
           
           
             Axtell
             ,
             Okey
             ,
             Cobbet
             ,
             Crede
             ,
          
           and
           other
           bloudy
           Traytors
           ;
           where
           being
           joyned
           by
           Turncoats
           and
           the
           disbanded
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           English
           Regiments
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           allured
           into
           their
           Party
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           make
           up
           an
           Army
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           unhappy
           General
           is
           once
           more
           in
           command
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           that
           gave
           Monk
           intelligence
           of
           Lambert's
           Insurrection
           was
           Colonel
           Streater
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           quartered
           in
           Northampton
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           hearing
           of
           the
           escape
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           
           proclaim
           Lambert
           and
           his
           Adherents
           Traytors
           .
           Monk
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           lest
           leaving
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           he
           might
           bring
           the
           publick
           safety
           in
           danger
           ,
           resolved
           to
           reserve
           his
           main
           Force
           for
           greater
           occasions
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           in
           all
           haste
           ,
           some
           Horse
           after
           Lambert
           to
           crush
           the
           designe
           in
           its
           Infancy
           .
        
         
           
           
             Richard
             Ingoldsbey
          
           acquitted
           himself
           like
           a
           brave
           man
           ,
           retrieving
           by
           a
           bold
           attempt
           the
           faults
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           Colonel
           under
           both
           the
           Cromwels
           ,
           he
           had
           formerly
           committed
           .
           He
           having
           Orders
           from
           Monk
           ,
           with
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           hastened
           to
           joyn
           Streater's
           Foot
           at
           Northampton
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           of
           April
           ,
           being
           Easter-day
           ,
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           Daventry
           came
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           in
           an
           open
           Country
           fit
           for
           a
           Horse-fight
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           for
           flight
           .
        
         
           Lambert
           ,
           before
           his
           Forces
           were
           ripe
           for
           Action
           ,
           being
           thus
           unexpectedly
           beset
           ,
           for
           a
           last
           proof
           of
           his
           Valour
           drew
           up
           his
           men
           in
           order
           to
           fight
           ,
           leaving
           the
           rest
           that
           was
           not
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           
           to
           destiny
           ;
           and
           Ingoldsbey
           did
           the
           like
           :
           both
           for
           some
           hours
           mutually
           expecting
           the
           charge
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           thus
           they
           delayed
           to
           engage
           ,
           it
           was
           reported
           that
           Lambert
           made
           some
           overtures
           of
           restoring
           
             Richard
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           Ingoldsbey
           to
           have
           been
           much
           affected
           to
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           save
           
           Stakes
           :
           But
           he
           disdaining
           to
           see
           the
           force
           of
           that
           scenical
           Prince
           plaid
           again
           ,
           they
           must
           come
           to
           blows
           .
           Providence
           appeared
           in
           the
           engagement
           :
           
           for
           hardly
           had
           they
           begun
           to
           skirmish
           ,
           but
           that
           many
           of
           Lambert's
           Horse
           turned
           to
           Ingoldsbey's
           side
           ;
           the
           rest
           either
           daunted
           at
           the
           desertion
           of
           their
           Companions
           ,
           or
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           took
           quarters
           and
           yielded
           .
        
         
           Which
           when
           the
           Commanders
           perceived
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           think
           of
           running
           .
           Ingoldsbey
           charging
           then
           home
           ,
           put
           Lambert
           hard
           to
           it
           ;
           
           who
           far
           below
           the
           great
           fame
           that
           he
           had
           acquired
           in
           Arms
           ,
           his
           Courage
           sinking
           with
           his
           Cause
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           his
           former
           Reputation
           ,
           
           tamely
           yielded
           himself
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           With
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Cobbet
          
           and
           Crede
           were
           taken
           ;
           but
           Axtell
           and
           Okey
           making
           their
           escape
           ,
           delayed
           ,
           but
           avoided
           not
           their
           deserved
           punishments
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           again
           Lambert
           ,
           forsaken
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           became
           sensible
           of
           his
           fortune
           .
           Yet
           this
           fresh
           madness
           of
           Rebels
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           seasonably
           quelled
           by
           Ingoldsbey
           and
           Streater
           ,
           would
           have
           again
           embrewed
           the
           Nation
           in
           Bloud
           and
           Slaughter
           ,
           and
           turned
           all
           things
           into
           new
           Disorders
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           day
           that
           Monk
           mustered
           the
           Militia
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Ingoldsbey
          
           brought
           his
           Prisoners
           to
           Town
           ;
           
           who
           were
           now
           led
           in
           triumph
           where
           they
           had
           so
           often
           triumphed
           by
           their
           Villanies
           ,
           passing
           disarmed
           through
           armed
           Souldiers
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           had
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           before
           ,
           March
           the
           17th
           ,
           
           the
           
             Long
             and
             Black
             Parliament
          
           dissolved
           themselves
           ;
           a
           Parliament
           infamous
           for
           such
           havock
           made
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           so
           many
           impudent
           and
           unwarrantable
           Undertakings
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           murder
           of
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           ;
           being
           twice
           garbl'd
           ,
           twice
           turned
           out
           ,
           twice
           restored
           ,
           and
           
           at
           length
           much
           more
           happily
           ended
           than
           begun
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           on
           the
           five
           and
           twentieth
           of
           April
           ,
           a
           new
           and
           more
           auspicuous
           Parliament
           assembled
           ,
           
           being
           made
           up
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           English
           custom
           ,
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           was
           Speaker
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Harbotle
             Grimstone
          
           of
           the
           Commons
           .
           And
           this
           conjunction
           of
           both
           Houses
           seemed
           a
           natural
           Prelude
           to
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           .
        
         
           
           For
           the
           English
           accustomed
           to
           Kingly
           government
           ,
           cried
           ,
           that
           there
           remained
           no
           other
           way
           of
           remedying
           the
           publick
           Distempers
           ,
           but
           a
           submission
           to
           the
           rightful
           government
           of
           Charles
           the
           Second
           .
           So
           was
           it
           ordered
           above
           ,
           that
           God
           and
           man
           should
           concur
           in
           recalling
           the
           King
           to
           his
           Throne
           .
           And
           so
           great
           was
           the
           fame
           of
           the
           Virtues
           and
           Accomplishments
           of
           this
           
             August
             young
             Prince
          
           ,
           that
           though
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           long
           Exile
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           face
           almost
           unknown
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           had
           not
           had
           a
           lawful
           and
           hereditary
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           have
           courted
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           Nor
           was
           he
           less
           desirable
           ,
           when
           compared
           and
           put
           into
           the
           balance
           with
           those
           bloudy
           Vsurpers
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           compassionate
           sense
           of
           his
           adverse
           Fortune
           and
           tedious
           Exile
           kindled
           also
           in
           his
           Subjects
           an
           affectionate
           desire
           of
           recalling
           him
           to
           his
           Right
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           inconsiderate
           mistakes
           of
           the
           
             imperious
             Traytors
          
           at
           length
           came
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Common-wealth
           no
           less
           desired
           the
           King
           ,
           than
           the
           King
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           the
           languishing
           condition
           of
           the
           Publick
           made
           it
           as
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           necessary
           for
           the
           English
           to
           have
           a
           Prince
           ,
           than
           for
           him
           to
           have
           a
           People
           .
        
         
           
           While
           these
           things
           were
           a
           doing
           ,
           Charles
           ,
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           the
           motions
           of
           England
           ,
           leaving
           Brussels
           ,
           a
           Town
           under
           the
           Spanish
           dominion
           ,
           came
           to
           
           Breda
           which
           belongs
           to
           his
           Nephew
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           ;
           
           from
           whence
           he
           dispatched
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           with
           Royal
           Letters
           to
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Letters
           also
           to
           General
           Monk
           and
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Common-Council
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           to
           Montague
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Fleet.
           
        
         
           Which
           were
           received
           with
           so
           universal
           a
           Joy
           and
           Applause
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           forthwith
           ordained
           him
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           KING
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           all
           over
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           accustomed
           Solemnities
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           
             Although
             it
             can
             no
             way
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             his
             Majesties
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             these
             Crowns
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
          
           
           
             is
             and
             was
             every
             way
             compleat
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             most
             Royal
             Father
             of
             glorious
             memory
             ,
             without
             the
             ceremony
             or
             solemnity
             of
             a
             Proclamation
             ;
             yet
             since
             Proclamations
             in
             such
             cases
             have
             been
             always
             used
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             good
             Subjects
             might
             upon
             this
             occasion
             testifie
             their
             duty
             and
             respect
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             armed
             violence
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Calamities
             of
             many
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             have
             hitherto
             deprived
             us
             of
             any
             opportunity
             wherein
             we
             might
             express
             our
             Loyalty
             and
             Allegiance
             to
             his
             Majesty
             :
             We
             therefore
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             now
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Common-Council
             of
             the
             City
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             other
             Freemen
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             now
             present
             ;
             do
             according
             to
             our
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             heartily
             ,
             joyfully
             ,
             and
             unanimously
             acknowledge
             and
             proclaim
             ,
             That
             immediately
             upon
             the
             decease
             of
             our
             late
             Soveraign
             King
          
           CHARLES
           
             the
             First
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Rights
             belonging
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             did
             by
             inherent
             Birth-right
             ,
             and
             lawful
             undoubted
             Succession
             ,
             descend
             and
             come
             to
             his
             most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             King
          
           CHARLES
           
             the
             Second
             ,
             as
             being
             lineally
             ,
             justly
             ,
             and
             lawfully
             next
             
             Heir
             of
             the
             Bloud-Royal
             of
             this
             Realm
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             goodness
             and
             providence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             of
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             the
             most
             potent
             ,
             mighty
             ,
             and
             undoubted
             King.
             And
             thereunto
             we
             most
             humbly
             and
             faithfully
             do
             submit
             and
             oblige
             our selves
             ,
             our
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             Posterities
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           proclaimed
           throughout
           the
           City
           with
           the
           joyful
           shouts
           and
           acclamations
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           being
           prepared
           for
           his
           reception
           ,
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           appointed
           an
           honourable
           body
           of
           Commissioners
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           with
           their
           Letters
           ,
           all
           men
           of
           great
           Quality
           and
           Birth
           :
           Obery
           Earl
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           
           Charles
           Earl
           of
           
             Warwick
             ,
             Lionel
          
           Earl
           of
           Middlesex
           ,
           and
           Hereford
           Viscount
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Berkley
           and
           Brooks
           ,
           for
           the
           Lords
           .
        
         
           
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           chose
           
             Fairfax
             ,
             Bruce
             ,
             Falkland
             ,
             Castletown
             ,
             Herbert
             ,
             Mandiville
             ,
          
           all
           Lords
           ;
           
             Ashley-Cooper
             ,
             Townsend
             ,
             Booth
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Chumley
             ,
          
           and
           Hollis
           ,
           Knights
           :
           Who
           besides
           Letters
           ,
           carried
           Instructions
           with
           them
           ,
           humbly
           to
           beg
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           hasten
           his
           long
           wished-for
           return
           into
           England
           .
        
         
           
           And
           because
           they
           knew
           that
           the
           Exchequer
           of
           their
           exiled
           King
           could
           not
           be
           very
           full
           ,
           they
           order
           them
           to
           carry
           him
           a
           Present
           of
           fifty
           thousand
           Pieces
           of
           Gold
           ;
           and
           also
           ten
           thousand
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           five
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           .
        
         
           Clerges
           ,
           a
           person
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           carried
           Monk's
           and
           the
           Armies
           Submission
           and
           Letters
           .
        
         
           
           The
           City
           of
           London
           also
           sent
           twenty
           Commissioners
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           Flower
           of
           the
           Citizens
           :
           and
           the
           wealthy
           Citizens
           present
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Illustrious
           Brothers
           with
           twelve
           thousand
           pounds
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           now
           succeeding
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           
           Monk
           was
           secure
           in
           his
           fortune
           ,
           having
           so
           dexterously
           managed
           things
           ,
           
           with
           such
           innocent
           and
           harmless
           Arts
           defeated
           the
           Snares
           and
           Arms
           of
           the
           Parricides
           ,
           and
           procured
           the
           publick
           safety
           without
           bloud
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Virtue
           of
           the
           General
           was
           both
           hated
           and
           admired
           ;
           whilst
           the
           praying
           Sectaries
           in
           vain
           called
           upon
           God
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           certainly
           the
           Lord
           of
           their
           Hosts
           now
           .
        
         
           The
           Eleventh
           of
           May
           the
           Commissioners
           set
           sail
           from
           England
           ,
           
           and
           with
           all
           dutifulness
           waited
           upon
           the
           
             Kings
             Majesty
          
           at
           the
           Hague
           ;
           where
           they
           were
           gladly
           and
           kindly
           received
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Clarges
           had
           been
           with
           him
           before
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           having
           first
           knighted
           ,
           sent
           back
           into
           England
           as
           a
           Messenger
           of
           his
           coming
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           Letters
           to
           Monk
           full
           of
           expressions
           of
           good
           will
           and
           gratitude
           towards
           the
           General
           and
           Army
           ,
           he
           designed
           Dover
           for
           his
           place
           of
           landing
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           Admiral
           Montague
           (
           since
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           )
           came
           with
           the
           Fleet
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           waited
           for
           the
           King
           before
           Scheveling
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           all
           things
           being
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           his
           departure
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           Kings
           ,
           
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           York
           and
           Gloucester
           ,
           came
           on
           board
           the
           Admiral
           .
           Thither
           they
           were
           attended
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Bohemia
           their
           Aunt
           ,
           their
           Sister
           the
           
             Princess
             of
             Orange
          
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           
             Prince
             their
             Nephew
          
           ;
           where
           after
           they
           had
           taken
           a
           glad
           Farewel
           ,
           with
           a
           joyful
           Huzza
           of
           the
           Sea-men
           they
           set
           sail
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Second
           now
           in
           possession
           of
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           (
           the
           first
           Pledge
           of
           his
           Government
           )
           which
           was
           speedily
           to
           waft
           him
           over
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           with
           a
           prosperous
           Gale
           directs
           his
           course
           to
           
             Dover
             .
             Monk
          
           having
           received
           Letters
           by
           Clarges
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           numerous
           train
           of
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           
           hastened
           thither
           to
           welcome
           him
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           to
           pay
           Honour
           to
           that
           Virtue
           at
           home
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           reverenced
           at
           so
           great
           distance
           abroad
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Fleet
           with
           full
           sail
           came
           in
           sight
           ,
           innumerable
           crouds
           of
           over-spied
           Spectators
           flocked
           to
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           Sea-coast
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           other
           place
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           have
           any
           prospect
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           see
           and
           congratulate
           their
           restored
           Prince
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Troubles
             of
             England
             Composed
             by
             his
             Majesties
             happy
             Restauration
             .
          
           
             
             On
             the
             25th
             of
             May
             ,
             amidst
             the
             roaring
             of
             all
             the
             Canon
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             ecchoed
             and
             answered
             from
             the
             Castle
             and
             shore
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             more
             glorious
             sound
             ,
             amidst
             the
             joyful
             and
             louder
             Acclamations
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             
               AVGVST
               CHARLES
            
             landed
             at
             Dover
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Piety
             ,
             Gravity
             ,
             and
             Gracefulness
             in
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             come
             to
             pay
             his
             Vows
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Protector
             of
             the
             Government
             .
             His
             department
             shew'd
             no
             Vanity
             nor
             Pride
             ,
             but
             a
             mind
             rather
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             capable
             of
             any
             fortune
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             was
             his
             Majesty
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             more
             to
             deserve
             than
             to
             desire
             a
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             Monk
             falling
             upon
             his
             knees
             to
             welcome
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             Majesty
             embraced
             ,
             kissed
             ,
             and
             raised
             from
             the
             ground
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             having
             also
             performed
             their
             duty
             ,
             the
             same
             night
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             advanced
             to
             Canterbury
             ,
             
             and
             next
             morning
             created
             Monk
             Knight
             of
             the
             honourable
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             the
             most
             illustrious
             Princes
             the
             Dukes
             of
             York
             and
             Gloucester
             putting
             the
             George
             about
             his
             neck
             .
             Here
             the
             King
             spent
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             restored
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Metropolitan
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
             Setting
             forward
             from
             hence
             ,
             he
             lodged
             all
             night
             at
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             upon
             
               Black
               heath
            
             he
             viewed
             the
             Forces
             drawn
             up
             with
             much
             military
             pomp
             and
             splendour
             :
             Forces
             heretofore
             onely
             
             brave
             in
             shedding
             of
             Civil
             Bloud
             ,
             whose
             Trophies
             and
             Triumphs
             were
             then
             disgraced
             with
             horrid
             Crimes
             ;
             but
             now
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             Charles
             ,
             
             loyally
             and
             deservedly
             triumphant
             .
             The
             Regiments
             drawn
             up
             in
             a
             most
             lovely
             order
             ,
             made
             an
             Army
             worthy
             of
             
               King
               Charles
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             by
             the
             famous
             Colonel
             Knight
             received
             the
             Salutations
             and
             Respects
             of
             the
             Forces
             in
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             having
             praised
             them
             for
             their
             dutifulness
             and
             affection
             ,
             proceeded
             forwards
             ;
             the
             people
             strewing
             Flowers
             and
             Leaves
             of
             Trees
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             offering
             him
             the
             choicest
             marks
             of
             their
             Honour
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             come
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             London
             welcomed
             him
             upon
             their
             knees
             .
             The
             Mayor
             delivered
             
               his
               Majesty
            
             the
             Sword
             ,
             the
             Badge
             of
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             graciously
             gave
             him
             back
             again
             ;
             and
             being
             conducted
             into
             a
             large
             and
             richly-adorned
             Pavillion
             ,
             was
             entertained
             at
             a
             splendid
             Collation
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             with
             a
             magnificent
             train
             of
             Persons
             of
             all
             quality
             ,
             
             over
             London-bridge
             he
             entered
             the
             City
             ,
             amidst
             such
             a
             glorious
             appearance
             of
             brave
             and
             great
             men
             ,
             that
             scarcely
             in
             any
             Age
             the
             triumphal
             Bridge
             of
             Rome
             ever
             bore
             a
             greater
             Pomp
             ,
             or
             victorious
             Tyber
             saw
             ,
             or
             Euphrates
             of
             old
             ,
             
             or
             the
             yet
             more
             ancient
             Tygris
             .
          
           
             Along
             the
             Streets
             from
             London-bridge
             to
             White-hall
             ,
             
             on
             the
             one
             side
             in
             a
             continued
             order
             the
             Trained-bands
             of
             the
             City
             were
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Companies
             in
             their
             Livery-gowns
             ,
             the
             houses
             on
             each
             side
             being
             hung
             with
             Tapistry
             .
             The
             tops
             of
             the
             houses
             and
             windows
             were
             filled
             with
             vast
             multitudes
             of
             Spectators
             ,
             
             the
             People
             from
             all
             places
             flocking
             to
             this
             glorious
             and
             joyful
             Show
             .
          
           
           
             There
             were
             no
             less
             than
             twenty
             thousand
             richly
             attired
             on
             horseback
             .
             The
             first
             that
             led
             the
             Cavalcade
             were
             some
             Troops
             of
             young
             Gentlemen
             in
             a
             various
             &
             most
             rich
             dress
             and
             shining
             Arms
             ,
             with
             Trumpets
             sounding
             before
             them
             .
             The
             Sheriffs
             of
             London's
             men
             with
             their
             Spears
             ,
             followed
             after
             ;
             next
             after
             whom
             marched
             six
             hundred
             of
             the
             chief
             Citizens
             ,
             in
             Velvet-coats
             and
             Gold-chains
             .
             Then
             followed
             the
             Kings
             Horse-guards
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             Lord
             Gerrard
             their
             Captain
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             chearful
             musick
             of
             
               Drums
               ,
               Trumpets
            
             ,
             and
             Waits
             ,
             next
             advanced
             the
             Sheriffs
             and
             
               Aldermen
               of
               London
            
             in
             their
             Scarlet-gowns
             ,
             and
             their
             Horses
             richly
             deckt
             with
             Trapings
             ;
             their
             Footmen
             attending
             them
             ,
             shining
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
          
           
             Then
             followed
             the
             
               Kings
               of
               Arms
            
             and
             Heralds
             in
             their
             rich
             Coats
             ;
             and
             next
             to
             them
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             carrying
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             the
             naked
             Sword
             ;
             and
             after
             him
             the
             Illustrious
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             and
             the
             renowned
             General
             Monk.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             appeared
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Wishes
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Joys
             of
             the
             happy
             ,
             conspicuous
             in
             a
             triumphant
             Majesty
             :
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             rode
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ;
             he
             himself
             on
             a
             stately
             horse
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             carrying
             all
             Triumphs
             and
             Diadems
             in
             his
             looks
             ,
             which
             seemed
             then
             more
             than
             humane
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             came
             his
             chief
             Courtiers
             and
             Servants
             .
             General
             Monk's
             Life-guard
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Howard
            
             ;
             and
             then
             five
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             of
             Monk's
             Army
             ,
             led
             by
             Colonel
             Knight
             .
          
           
             This
             Triumphal
             Procession
             was
             brought
             up
             by
             a
             vast
             body
             of
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             with
             red
             Colours
             fringed
             with
             Gold
             ,
             in
             rich
             Attire
             ,
             shining
             Arms
             ,
             their
             Swords
             drawn
             ,
             and
             Plumes
             of
             Feather
             in
             their
             Hats
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             order
             the
             King
             marched
             slowly
             through
             
             the
             City
             ,
             amidst
             the
             shouts
             ,
             acclamations
             ,
             and
             joyful
             looks
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             he
             triumphantly
             heard
             and
             beheld
             .
             And
             now
             entring
             his
             Royal
             Palace
             ,
             he
             mounted
             the
             Throne
             of
             his
             Forefathers
             on
             the
             twenty
             ninth
             of
             May
             ,
             heretofore
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             and
             now
             of
             his
             Restauration
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             since
             Worcester-fight
             ,
             ten
             years
             banished
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             came
             to
             wait
             on
             his
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Banquetting-house
             ,
             
             there
             to
             express
             their
             joyful
             Congratulations
             for
             his
             Return
             ,
             and
             unfeigned
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Government
             ;
             which
             was
             eloquently
             done
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Harbotle
               Grimstone
            
             for
             the
             Commons
             .
             The
             King
             tired
             out
             with
             the
             Fatigues
             of
             his
             triumphant
             Journey
             ,
             made
             them
             this
             short
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 I
                 Am
                 so
                 disordered
                 by
                 my
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 still
                 sounding
                 in
                 my
                 ears
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 confess
                 was
                 pleasing
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 expressed
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 )
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 unfit
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 Reply
                 as
                 I
                 desire
                 ;
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 take
                 no
                 greater
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 my self
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 Change
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 I
                 find
                 my
                 heart
                 really
                 set
                 to
                 endeavour
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 to
                 their
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 my
                 Parliament
                 to
                 assert
                 it
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 also
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 confident
                 ,
                 That
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 principally
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 own
                 this
                 Restauration
                 to
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 study
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 onely
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 just
                 Assertor
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             night
             following
             was
             consecrated
             to
             Joy.
             The
             Conduits
             running
             Wine
             ,
             
             and
             the
             whole
             City
             lighted
             by
             Bonfires
             .
             The
             loyal
             Citizens
             ,
             willing
             to
             lull
             asleep
             the
             memory
             of
             twenty
             years
             Calamities
             ,
             merrily
             spent
             the
             night
             in
             the
             noise
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             Drums
             ,
             and
             Volleys
             of
             shot
             .
          
           
             
             The
             providence
             of
             God
             Almighty
             never
             appeared
             more
             visible
             in
             humane
             affairs
             :
             for
             now
             the
             
               Golden
               Age
            
             returns
             ,
             a
             Happiness
             too
             good
             for
             our
             times
             ;
             the
             blessed
             day
             shone
             forth
             ,
             wherein
             King
             Charles
             being
             restored
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             restored
             his
             Country
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             united
             Liberty
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             two
             things
             thought
             incompatible
             under
             the
             traiterous
             Usurpers
             .
             The
             honour
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             which
             makes
             all
             things
             firm
             and
             durable
             ,
             returned
             :
             The
             splendour
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Rites
             of
             Worship
             ,
             also
             returned
             ;
             Piety
             coming
             in
             place
             of
             Sectarian
             Superstition
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             having
             tasted
             a
             little
             of
             the
             delights
             of
             his
             Return
             ,
             seriously
             set
             about
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             entangl'd
             with
             so
             many
             Civil
             Dissentions
             ,
             and
             rent
             by
             Divisions
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             appointed
             a
             Privy-Council
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             the
             chief
             places
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Court.
             
          
           
             
             The
             King
             makes
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             
               James
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             Lord
             
               High
               Admiral
            
             ,
             a
             Prince
             renowned
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             and
             crowned
             with
             many
             Victories
             .
          
           
             
             
               Edward
               Hide
            
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             ,
             was
             made
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ;
             in
             Eloquence
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             most
             famed
             Orators
             ;
             nor
             in
             Prudence
             ,
             to
             the
             greatest
             Statesmen
             .
          
           
             
             The
             uncorrupted
             Earl
             of
             Southampton
             ,
             with
             Honour
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             discharged
             the
             Office
             of
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Illustrious
             charge
             of
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             was
             conferred
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             
             a
             Peer
             of
             a
             steddy
             Judgment
             ,
             of
             the
             Honesty
             of
             elder
             times
             ,
             and
             renowned
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             
             whose
             Loyalty
             had
             been
             proved
             ,
             was
             created
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             and
             Morrice
             ,
             two
             aged
             Knights
             ,
             
             and
             consummated
             in
             business
             ,
             were
             the
             Principal
             Secretaries
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             Monk
             the
             Restorer
             ,
             
             formerly
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             made
             General
             of
             all
             the
             British
             Forces
             ,
             is
             now
             advanced
             to
             be
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
            
             ,
             and
             honoured
             with
             the
             Illustrious
             Title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             .
             For
             his
             noble
             Extraction
             gave
             him
             a
             claim
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Albemarlian
             Family
             ;
             and
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             King
             in
             rewarding
             his
             good
             Services
             ,
             an
             Estate
             to
             support
             it
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             the
             most
             Religious
             King
             less
             careful
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
             Those
             Bishops
             who
             had
             survived
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             he
             restored
             to
             their
             Sees
             ;
             and
             chose
             others
             conspicuous
             for
             Primitive
             Piety
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Life
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             those
             that
             were
             dead
             ;
             who
             with
             the
             same
             Piety
             and
             Humility
             that
             they
             had
             suffered
             the
             Reproaches
             of
             Sectarians
             ,
             and
             born
             the
             Calamities
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             now
             in
             their
             old
             age
             carried
             the
             Miter
             ,
             and
             governed
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             made
             Juxon
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             primate
             of
             all
             England
             ,
             
             a
             Prelate
             of
             Primitive
             Piety
             ,
             venerable
             both
             in
             his
             books
             and
             words
             ;
             heretofore
             Confessor
             to
             
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Assistent
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             whilst
             amidst
             the
             fury
             and
             reproaches
             of
             bloudy
             Traytors
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             leave
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Et
               nullo
               gemitu
               consensit
               ad
               ictum
               ,
            
             
               Despexitque
               nefas
               —
            
          
           
             
             
               When
               without
               sighing
               ,
               he
               received
               that
               Blow
               ,
            
             
               And
               bravely
               scorn'd
               the
               Villanies
               below
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             it
             was
             no
             small
             comfort
             to
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             to
             whom
             the
             Parricides
             had
             formerly
             been
             liberal
             ,
             were
             as
             poor
             as
             those
             whom
             they
             had
             robbed
             :
             but
             it
             was
             fit
             that
             Clemency
             should
             usher
             in
             the
             new
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Charles
             imitating
             God
             Almighty
             in
             mercifulness
             ,
             
             past
             in
             Parliament
             an
             Act
             of
             
               Indemnity
               and
               Oblivion
            
             for
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             except
             those
             who
             had
             embrewed
             their
             hands
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Bloud
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             guilty
             Rebels
             being
             wonderfully
             pardoned
             :
             but
             whether
             with
             greater
             Policy
             or
             Mercy
             ,
             let
             Posterity
             judge
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             now
             secure
             in
             his
             own
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Loyalty
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             resolved
             to
             disband
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             for
             so
             many
             years
             had
             been
             the
             Burden
             and
             Grievance
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             for
             the
             paying
             of
             which
             ,
             a
             Tax
             by
             way
             of
             Poll
             ,
             was
             imposed
             on
             every
             head
             in
             England
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             had
             also
             a
             Donative
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Officers
             were
             rewarded
             according
             to
             their
             merit
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             the
             Joys
             wherewith
             the
             first
             three
             months
             of
             his
             Majesties
             government
             was
             blessed
             ,
             
             
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
            
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             was
             fatally
             too
             soon
             snatched
             out
             of
             this
             world
             by
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             lamented
             by
             the
             King
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             at
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             he
             had
             given
             such
             sublime
             proofs
             of
             his
             Princely
             Accomplishments
             :
             And
             this
             alone
             may
             seem
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             Charles
             ,
             that
             almost
             in
             his
             own
             triumph
             ,
             he
             beheld
             the
             Funeral
             of
             his
             dear
             Brother
             .
          
           
             
             
               —
               Manibus
               date
               Lilia
               plenis
               ,
            
             
               Purpureos
               spargam
               flores
               —
            
          
           
             
               Bring
               plenty
               of
               white
               Lillies
               to
               his
               Herse
               ,
            
             
               Whilst
               sad
               there
               the
               purple
               Rose
               disperse
               .
            
          
           
             The
             affairs
             of
             England
             being
             setled
             ,
             
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             were
             to
             be
             taken
             care
             of
             :
             The
             King
             therefore
             appointed
             Privy-Councils
             of
             the
             most
             Loyal
             Subjects
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             manage
             the
             Government
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             advise
             about
             calling
             a
             Parliament
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             sending
             over
             a
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             dutiful
             Addresses
             of
             his
             Subjects
             at
             home
             ,
             the
             neighbouring
             Kings
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Sweden
            
             ,
             
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             many
             
               Princes
               of
               Germany
            
             ,
             by
             honourable
             Embassies
             congratulate
             the
             Kings
             happy
             Restauration
             ;
             all
             which
             were
             outdone
             by
             the
             pompous
             and
             splendid
             train
             of
             the
             
               Prince
               Ligny
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             it
             was
             time
             to
             bring
             the
             Murderers
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
            
             to
             their
             Tryals
             ,
             
             many
             of
             whom
             were
             before
             clapt
             up
             in
             Prison
             ;
             others
             fled
             away
             secretly
             ,
             and
             wandered
             in
             foraign
             and
             distant
             Countries
             ;
             and
             some
             trusting
             to
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             obeyed
             the
             Kings
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             freely
             surrendred
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Harrison
               ,
               Carew
               ,
               Clements
               ,
               Jones
               ,
               Scot
               ,
            
             and
             Scroop
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Judges
             that
             condemned
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Cooke
            
             Attorney-General
             ,
             the
             famous
             
               infamous
               Peters
            
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             Traytors
             ,
             Axiell
             and
             Hacker
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             not
             before
             an
             accursed
             and
             new-made
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             before
             the
             
               chief
               Justices
            
             and
             
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             ,
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             a
             
               Jury
               of
               Twelve
               men
            
             ,
             after
             the
             usual
             manner
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
             They
             were
             chiefly
             charged
             by
             the
             Attorney-General
             and
             the
             
               Kings
               Council
            
             ,
             That
             they
             the
             aforesaid
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             others
             guilty
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             conspiring
             with
             an
             accursed
             Army
             of
             Fanaticks
             had
             carried
             away
             to
             Prison
             ,
             
               King
               Charles
            
             ,
             securely
             treating
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             concluded
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
             So
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             being
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             the
             founder
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             six
             and
             forty
             Villains
             that
             remained
             took
             to
             themselves
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             invaded
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             decreed
             to
             bring
             the
             King
             to
             a
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             By
             whose
             authority
             these
             Parricides
             (
             an
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
            
             being
             impudently
             constituted
             )
             had
             condemned
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             the
             
               King
               of
               England
            
             ,
             who
             was
             above
             the
             Laws
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             
             To
             their
             Indictment
             ,
             rightly
             laid
             and
             fully
             proved
             ,
             having
             made
             many
             false
             and
             frivolous
             Answers
             concerning
             the
             supreme
             authority
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             indeed
             in
             this
             case
             had
             no
             authority
             at
             all
             ,
             
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Verdict
             of
             a
             Jury
             of
             Twelve
             men
             found
             guilty
             of
             and
             condemned
             for
             High-Treason
             .
             The
             same
             Verdict
             past
             also
             upon
             nineteen
             other
             of
             the
             Kings
             Judges
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             different
             event
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             mentioned
             in
             the
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             third
             of
             October
             a
             Gibbet
             was
             set
             up
             at
             Charing-cross
             near
             Whitehall
             ,
             whither
             in
             the
             morning
             Harrison
             being
             brought
             ,
             
             the
             first
             of
             the
             surviving
             Regicides
             both
             in
             guilt
             and
             punishment
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             madness
             and
             obstinacy
             as
             he
             had
             behaved
             himself
             at
             his
             tryal
             ,
             the
             cruel
             Traytor
             affecting
             an
             undauntedness
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             was
             hang'd
             and
             quarter'd
             ,
             as
             he
             well
             deserved
             .
          
           
             
             
               CAROLE
               ,
               tuis
               jam
               Victima
               mittitur
               umbris
               ,
            
             
               Nec
               satis
               hoc
               fortuna
               putat
               ,
               procul
               absit
               ,
               ut
               ista
            
             
               Vindictae
               sit
               summa
               tui
               —
            
          
           
             
               Great
               CHARLES
               ,
               a
               Victim
               to
               thy
               Ghost
               does
               fall
               ,
            
             
               And
               yet
               thy
               Fates
               are
               not
               appeas'd
               ;
               no
               ,
               all
            
             
               That
               just
               Revenge
               is
               not
               yet
               paid
               that
               shall
               .
            
          
           
             Harrison
             ,
             rather
             of
             a
             base
             than
             low
             Birth
             ,
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Butcher
             ;
             bred
             at
             first
             a
             
               Pettifogging
               Country-Attorney
            
             :
             but
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             when
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             get
             into
             Power
             ,
             was
             Fanaticism
             and
             Treason
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             Rebellious
             Army
             ;
             and
             there
             turning
             a
             furious
             Anabaptist
             ,
             and
             advanced
             to
             be
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             he
             grew
             very
             intimate
             with
             Cromwel
             ,
             and
             his
             Competitor
             in
             Villany
             .
             But
             being
             a
             proud
             and
             haughty
             fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             desperate
             Republican
             ,
             he
             fell
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             highly
             displeased
             with
             Oliver
             when
             he
             was
             made
             Protector
             ;
             not
             that
             he
             hated
             the
             Tyrant
             Cromwel
             ,
             but
             disdained
             to
             be
             outstripped
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             to
             one
             who
             from
             a
             fellow-Souldier
             was
             become
             his
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Carew
             came
             next
             and
             suffered
             the
             like
             death
             ;
             
             but
             his
             Relations
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             obtained
             ,
             as
             a
             mark
             of
             favour
             ,
             the
             liberty
             of
             burying
             his
             body
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             same
             night
             obscurely
             performed
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             following
             ,
             Cook
             and
             Peters
             ,
             
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             suffered
             the
             same
             punishment
             ;
             where
             Peters
             by
             a
             drunken
             and
             base
             death
             ,
             disgraced
             his
             infamous
             life
             .
          
           
             Cook
             was
             an
             obscure
             ,
             ragged
             ,
             beggarly
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             to
             get
             a
             Name
             by
             any
             kind
             of
             Villany
             .
             Peters
             a
             Fanatical
             Tub-preacher
             ,
             and
             the
             Jack-pudding
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             was
             Presbyterian
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Independant
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             
             Factions
             prevailed
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Jugglers
             that
             from
             the
             Pulpit
             sounded
             the
             Trumpet
             to
             Civil
             War
             ,
             a
             fellow
             full
             of
             talk
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             knack
             of
             sporting
             the
             People
             into
             Sedition
             ,
             with
             an
             insipid
             kind
             of
             Buffoonry
             and
             Lying
             ,
             which
             past
             with
             them
             for
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             Crony
             of
             Oliver's
             by
             a
             flagitious
             compliance
             .
             October
             the
             seventh
             ,
             
             
               Clements
               ,
               Scot
               ,
               Jones
            
             ,
             and
             Scroop
             ,
             suffered
             the
             same
             death
             upon
             the
             same
             Gibbet
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             had
             to
             a
             decent
             end
             .
          
           
             Clements
             was
             heretofore
             a
             Merchant
             in
             London
             ;
             a
             lustful
             mercenary
             Traytor
             ,
             who
             abused
             his
             Parliamentarian
             Authority
             to
             Whoredom
             and
             Leachery
             .
          
           
             Jones
             brought
             nothing
             with
             him
             out
             of
             Wales
             ,
             his
             native
             Country
             ,
             but
             Infamy
             and
             an
             ignoble
             Extraction
             ;
             he
             was
             first
             a
             Robber
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             excessive
             wickedness
             preferred
             to
             be
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             he
             married
             Cromwel's
             Sister
             ,
             who
             then
             enriched
             his
             Relations
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             nor
             was
             he
             less
             related
             to
             Oliver
             by
             Affinity
             than
             Villany
             ;
             and
             to
             many
             men
             prejudicial
             by
             his
             ill
             nature
             .
          
           
             Scot
             sprung
             out
             of
             a
             Brew-house
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             Calamities
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             Parliament-house
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Traytors
             perhaps
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             inveterate
             Enemy
             to
             
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
            
             ,
             of
             which
             Villany
             he
             bragg'd
             to
             the
             last
             :
             and
             so
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             Kings
             Murder
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             Posterity
             remember
             him
             as
             an
             Author
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Crime
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             guilty
             of
             many
             other
             horrid
             Villanies
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Regicides
             that
             surrendred
             themselves
             ,
             Scroop
             onely
             was
             hanged
             :
             for
             whether
             by
             indiscretion
             ,
             or
             obstinacy
             ,
             he
             drew
             upon
             himself
             this
             ill
             fortune
             ;
             or
             that
             a
             mans
             destiny
             is
             not
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             determine
             :
             for
             after
             that
             he
             had
             
             surrendred
             himself
             ,
             he
             seemed
             so
             much
             to
             justifie
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             Criminal
             than
             an
             humble
             Supplicant
             .
          
           
             Then
             Hacker
             and
             Axtell
             at
             Tyburn
             had
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             Treason
             .
             Hacker
             formerly
             in
             London
             ,
             
             and
             Axtell
             in
             Bedford
             ,
             had
             kept
             shops
             .
          
           
             The
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Traytors
             ,
             (
             their
             Bowels
             being
             burnt
             )
             and
             their
             Heads
             were
             set
             up
             upon
             the
             Gates
             and
             publick
             places
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             fugitive
             Regicides
             being
             summoned
             by
             Proclamation
             to
             appear
             ,
             
             were
             afterwards
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             declared
             guilty
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             forfeited
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             the
             just
             severity
             of
             the
             Parliament
             so
             punish
             the
             living
             ,
             as
             to
             quite
             forget
             the
             dead
             :
             for
             the
             like
             Sentence
             of
             High-Treason
             was
             pronounced
             against
             the
             deceased
             
               Ireton
               ,
               Cromwel
               ,
               Bradshaw
            
             ,
             
             and
             Pride
             ;
             who
             having
             ,
             whilst
             alive
             ,
             usurped
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             murdered
             King
             ,
             they
             with
             no
             less
             impudence
             ,
             when
             dead
             ,
             were
             pompously
             buried
             in
             Seventh's
             Chappel
             ,
             the
             burying-place
             of
             Kings
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             therefore
             ordered
             their
             Bones
             and
             stinking
             Carcasses
             to
             be
             raised
             and
             buried
             under
             Tyburn
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             posthumous
             disgrace
             being
             dragg'd
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Gibbet-interment
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             give
             the
             Reader
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             last
             named
             Traytors
             ,
             so
             famed
             for
             enormous
             Villanies
             ;
             which
             here
             I
             shall
             once
             for
             all
             subjoyn
             .
          
           
             Ireton
             of
             a
             mean
             Extraction
             ,
             
             was
             Cromwel's
             Son-in-law
             ,
             and
             the
             Confident
             and
             Counsellor
             of
             all
             his
             secret
             Villanies
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             to
             all
             others
             he
             was
             most
             hidden
             and
             reserved
             ,
             yet
             to
             this
             man
             he
             opened
             his
             heart
             ;
             as
             he
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             was
             
             reported
             not
             onely
             to
             have
             kept
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             have
             advised
             him
             to
             act
             many
             of
             his
             worst
             Villanies
             .
             He
             was
             esteemed
             the
             best
             Orator
             of
             all
             the
             Colonels
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             canting
             kind
             of
             preaching
             Rhetorick
             ,
             more
             copious
             than
             eloquent
             .
          
           
             
             Pride
             descended
             of
             unknown
             Parents
             ,
             and
             was
             Dray-man
             to
             a
             Brewer
             ;
             but
             within
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             England
             being
             in
             confusion
             ,
             the
             rough-hewn
             Clown
             was
             dignified
             and
             made
             proud
             by
             the
             Title
             and
             Authority
             of
             a
             Colonel
             :
             nor
             is
             it
             certain
             whether
             he
             was
             the
             greater
             Knave
             or
             Fool.
             
          
           
             
             Bradshaw
             was
             of
             the
             fatal
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             the
             more
             fatal
             President
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             no
             account
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             till
             being
             bribed
             by
             money
             ,
             he
             got
             himself
             a
             name
             by
             a
             most
             execrable
             Villany
             .
             The
             Scarletrobed
             Brauler
             ,
             and
             hardly
             more
             innocent
             than
             Pilate
             ,
             surpassed
             the
             wickedness
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Murderers
             ,
             by
             his
             boldness
             in
             condemning
             an
             innocent
             Prince
             ,
             and
             adding
             malicious
             scoffs
             to
             the
             impudence
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             without
             any
             Reverence
             to
             Captive
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwel
             indeed
             came
             of
             a
             better
             Race
             ,
             but
             which
             he
             himself
             for
             ever
             disgraced
             .
             The
             ancient
             dignity
             of
             his
             Family
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Williams
             ,
             changed
             afterward
             by
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
            
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Cromwel
             ,
             had
             its
             original
             from
             a
             Blacksmith
             .
          
           
             
             His
             Youth
             was
             loose
             ,
             infamous
             and
             debauched
             ;
             but
             having
             run
             out
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             prodigal
             Rogue
             turning
             Puritan
             ,
             and
             then
             Fanatick
             ,
             like
             another
             Cataline
             ,
             incited
             by
             Beggary
             ,
             he
             ventured
             upon
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             Bearing
             a
             mind
             above
             a
             private
             condition
             ,
             he
             still
             appeared
             as
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             art
             to
             set
             himself
             off
             undiscerned
             :
             He
             had
             a
             wonderful
             dexterity
             amongst
             the
             Fanatick
             Rout
             ,
             (
             in
             
             whose
             opprobrious
             friendship
             he
             chiefly
             delighted
             )
             of
             winning
             upon
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             shaking
             his
             bald
             pate
             ,
             and
             smiling
             with
             a
             deceitful
             Countenance
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             Nature
             and
             Art
             excellently
             disposed
             for
             alluring
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             Dissenters
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             know
             whether
             amongst
             mortal
             men
             there
             was
             even
             a
             cunniner
             Artist
             in
             pretended
             Piety
             ,
             a
             wickeder
             or
             more
             crafty
             man
             ,
             and
             bolder
             in
             attempting
             any
             Villany
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             what
             deceitful
             grinning
             Arts
             having
             overturned
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             murdered
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             raised
             himself
             to
             Supreme
             Power
             ;
             many
             great
             Wits
             and
             able
             Pens
             have
             already
             described
             :
             Much
             he
             did
             in
             War
             ,
             but
             more
             by
             Perfidiousness
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Perjury
             ,
             and
             Falshood
             .
          
           
             More
             cruel
             he
             was
             than
             the
             ancient
             Tyrants
             ,
             whose
             Manners
             and
             Examples
             he
             imitated
             :
             with
             Tiberius
             he
             was
             subtile
             and
             suspicacious
             ,
             
               He
               had
               a
               crafty
               disposition
               with
               a
               jealous
               head
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               delighted
               in
               none
               of
               his
               Virtues
               so
               much
               as
               in
               Dissimulation
            
             ;
             more
             easily
             concealing
             Hatred
             than
             Fear
             .
             Nero
             he
             acted
             in
             the
             slaughter
             of
             his
             best
             Country-men
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             unlike
             him
             in
             driving
             a
             Coach.
             His
             Countenance
             carried
             the
             bloudy
             
               complexion
               of
            
             Domitian
             ,
             
             
               and
               a
               redness
               that
               fortified
               him
               against
               Blushing
               .
            
          
           
             But
             that
             he
             might
             not
             onely
             appear
             famous
             through
             Crimes
             and
             Villanies
             ,
             by
             intervals
             he
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             some
             great
             actions
             ;
             not
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Goodness
             ,
             but
             Ambition
             ;
             nor
             out
             of
             love
             to
             Virtue
             ,
             but
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             future
             Glory
             .
             This
             alone
             was
             wanting
             to
             his
             fortune
             and
             our
             slavery
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             neither
             a
             Son
             nor
             Successour
             able
             to
             match
             him
             .
          
           
             Pity
             it
             was
             that
             that
             bold
             Orator
             ,
             
             or
             rather
             Bagpiper
             ,
             was
             out
             of
             the
             way
             at
             the
             shameful
             Obsequies
             of
             the
             Traytors
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             hand
             which
             (
             reproaching
             all
             Kings
             in
             Latin
             )
             vindicated
             the
             
             Party
             ,
             and
             justified
             in
             writing
             the
             Crimes
             of
             the
             Parricides
             ,
             now
             might
             ,
             though
             a
             surley
             lookt
             School-master
             ,
             have
             either
             made
             a
             Funeral-Oration
             for
             the
             deceased
             ,
             or
             sung
             their
             Praises
             in
             hanging
             Elegies
             ;
             his
             Poetry
             surpassing
             his
             Oratory
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             treated
             of
             such
             monstrous
             subjects
             .
          
           
             Strangers
             may
             perhaps
             wonder
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             our
             Posterity
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             such
             base
             and
             contemptible
             fellows
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             Brewers
             ,
             others
             who
             drank
             as
             they
             had
             brewed
             ,
             and
             spent
             their
             Estates
             ;
             and
             some
             again
             whose
             ignominious
             Poverty
             was
             a
             scandal
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             should
             overturn
             the
             flourishing
             state
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             get
             to
             the
             top
             of
             Authority
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             Would
             we
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             These
             were
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Trophies
             of
             Heresie
             ;
             which
             taking
             its
             rise
             from
             the
             
               Sermonizing
               Presbyterian
            
             Ministers
             ,
             increased
             by
             the
             Independants
             ,
             hurried
             on
             by
             the
             Kennel
             of
             all
             the
             Sectarians
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             flying
             Contagion
             spread
             over
             all
             the
             Forces
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             stopt
             till
             they
             had
             shed
             the
             
               Royal
               Bloud
            
             ,
             subverted
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             made
             one
             ruinous
             heap
             of
             all
             good
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             
             Some
             time
             before
             ,
             (
             September
             the
             twenty
             third
             )
             the
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             was
             come
             into
             her
             Native
             Country
             ,
             more
             fatal
             to
             her
             than
             a
             foreign
             Land
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Majesties
             return
             ;
             but
             falling
             sick
             of
             the
             Small
             Pox
             at
             London
             ,
             on
             Christmas-Eve
             she
             died
             ,
             being
             snatched
             away
             amidst
             the
             Triumphs
             and
             fresh
             Lawrels
             of
             her
             Brother
             Charles
             ,
             she
             onely
             shared
             in
             the
             adverse
             fortune
             of
             her
             Family
             ,
             and
             renewed
             the
             Mourning
             wherein
             the
             Court
             still
             was
             for
             the
             untimely
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             .
          
           
             
             I
             shall
             begin
             the
             year
             with
             the
             Solemnities
             of
             the
             Coronation
             of
             
               King
               Charles
            
             .
             On
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May
             ,
             
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             
             passed
             through
             the
             City
             ;
             where
             in
             honour
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Solemnity
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             in
             the
             more
             eminent
             places
             of
             the
             streets
             ,
             erected
             four
             
               Triumphal
               Arches
            
             of
             a
             vast
             height
             and
             bigness
             ;
             elaborate
             Pieces
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             Engines
             of
             Pomp
             ,
             bearing
             Inscriptions
             and
             Devices
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             Painting
             and
             gilding
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Arch
             bore
             in
             its
             Frontispice
             the
             Triumph
             of
             Charles
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         To
                         CHARLES
                         the
                         II.
                         
                      
                       
                         By
                         the
                         grace
                         of
                         G.
                         K.
                         of
                         
                           G.
                           Brit.
                        
                      
                       
                         To
                         the
                         Best
                         and
                         Greatest
                         ,
                      
                       
                         And
                         ever
                         most
                         Venerable
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Ever
                         most
                         August
                         ;
                      
                       
                         The
                         most
                         Happy
                         &
                         most
                         Pious
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Who
                         was
                         born
                         for
                         our
                         Good
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Who
                         of
                         his
                         Native
                         Britain
                         ,
                      
                       
                         And
                         of
                         Mankind
                         in
                         general
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Has
                         deserved
                         most
                         :
                      
                       
                         To
                         the
                         Father
                         of
                         our
                         Country
                         ,
                      
                       
                         The
                         Extinguisher
                         of
                         Tyranny
                         ,
                      
                       
                         The
                         Restorer
                         of
                         our
                         Liberty
                         ,
                      
                       
                         The
                         Founder
                         of
                         our
                         Quiet
                         ,
                      
                       
                         In
                         memory
                         of
                         his
                         happy
                      
                       
                         And
                         long-desired
                         Restitution
                         ,
                      
                       
                         We
                         Willingly
                         and
                         Joyfully
                      
                       
                         Have
                         placed
                         this
                         .
                      
                       
                         S.
                         P.
                         Q.
                         L.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         CAROLO
                         II.
                         
                      
                       
                         D.
                         G.
                         Britanniarum
                         Imp.
                      
                       
                         Optim
                         .
                         Maxim.
                      
                       
                         Vbique
                         Venerando
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Semper
                         Aug.
                      
                       
                         Beatissimo
                         ,
                         &
                         Piissimo
                         .
                      
                       
                         Bono
                         Reip.
                         Nato
                         ,
                      
                       
                         De
                         Avitâ
                         Britan.
                      
                       
                         De
                         omnium
                         Hominum
                         genere
                      
                       
                         Meritissimo
                      
                       
                         P.
                         P.
                      
                       
                         Extinctori
                         Tyrannidis
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Restitutori
                         Libertatis
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Fundatori
                         Quietis
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Ob
                         Faelicem
                         Reditum
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Ex
                         voto
                         L.
                         M.
                      
                       
                         P.
                      
                       
                         S.
                         P.
                         Q.
                         L.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             second
             being
             a
             Naval
             ,
             bore
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         To
                         the
                         British
                         Neptune
                         ,
                      
                       
                         CHARLES
                         the
                         II.
                      
                       
                         By
                         whose
                         Authority
                      
                       
                         The
                         Sea
                      
                       
                         Is
                         free
                         or
                         restrain'd
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         NEPTVNO
                         Britannico
                         ,
                      
                       
                         CAROLO
                         II.
                      
                       
                         Cujus
                         Arbitrio
                      
                       
                         Mare
                      
                       
                         Vel
                         Liberum
                         ,
                         vel
                         Clausum
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             third
             placed
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             represented
             the
             
               Temple
               of
               Concord
            
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Temple
                       of
                       CONCORD
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Erected
                       in
                       honour
                       of
                       the
                       best
                       of
                       Princes
                       ,
                    
                     
                       By
                       whose
                       return
                    
                     
                       The
                       British
                       Sea
                       and
                       Land
                       being
                       appeas'd
                       ,
                       and
                    
                     
                       By
                       its
                       ancient
                       Laws
                       reform'd
                       ;
                    
                     
                       He
                       has
                       restored
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Enlarged
                       and
                       adorned
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       S.
                       P.
                       Q.
                       L.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Aedem
                       CONCORDIAE
                       ,
                    
                     
                       In
                       Honorem
                       Optimi
                       Principis
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Cujus
                       Adventu
                    
                     
                       Britannia
                       Terrâ
                       Marique
                       Pacata
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Et
                    
                     
                       Priscis
                       Legibus
                       Reformata
                       est
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ampliorem
                       Splendidioremque
                    
                     
                       Restituit
                       .
                    
                     
                       S.
                       P.
                       Q.
                       L.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             last
             exhibited
             the
             
               Garden
               of
               Plenty
            
             and
             Cornucopia's
             with
             the
             Statues
             of
             
               Bac●bus
               ,
               Ceres
               ,
               Flora
            
             ,
             and
             Pomana
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         To
                         Plenty
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         Augustus
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         fire
                         of
                         Civil
                         War
                      
                       
                         Being
                         Extinguished
                         ,
                      
                       
                         And
                         the
                         Temple
                         of
                         War
                         shut
                         ,
                      
                       
                         This
                         Lofty
                         Altar
                      
                       
                         Was
                         built
                         by
                         the
                         S.
                         A.
                         P.
                         O.
                         L.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         VBERTATI
                         Aug.
                      
                       
                         Extincto
                         Belli
                         Civilis
                         Incendio
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Clausoque
                         Jani
                         Templo
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Aram
                         Celsiss
                         .
                      
                       
                         Construxit
                         S.
                         P.
                         Q.
                         L.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Under
             all
             these
             ,
             the
             King
             rode
             on
             horse-back
             streight
             to
             his
             Palace
             in
             a
             triumphant
             manner
             with
             Trumpets
             ,
             Musick
             ,
             and
             the
             joyful
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             being
             attended
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             
               Ministers
               and
               Servants
            
             ,
             the
             
               Heralds
               ,
               Kings
               at
               Arms
            
             ,
             the
             
               Kings
               Judges
            
             ,
             and
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bath
            
             .
          
           
             The
             solemnity
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             
             though
             it
             was
             not
             so
             great
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Attendents
             ,
             yet
             in
             richness
             and
             splendour
             of
             Cloaths
             and
             Arms
             ,
             it
             surpassed
             the
             triumphant
             Entry
             of
             the
             King
             upon
             his
             return
             .
          
           
             Next
             morning
             the
             King
             was
             in
             great
             pomp
             conducted
             to
             Westminster-Abbey
             ,
             where
             in
             his
             Imperial
             Robes
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             in
             their
             Myters
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             in
             their
             Parliament-Robes
             ,
             conducted
             him
             to
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
            
             anointed
             him
             with
             the
             sacred
             Oyl
             .
             Afterwards
             all
             the
             ancient
             and
             usual
             Ceremonies
             upon
             such
             occasions
             were
             performed
             .
          
           
             ¶
             
               The
               Author
               of
               this
               History
               designing
               the
               utmost
               brevity
               ,
               hath
               not
               mentioned
               any
               of
               these
               Ceremonies
               ;
               but
               Mr.
               Philips
               in
               his
               Continuation
               of
               Dr.
               Baker's
               Chronicle
               ,
               has
               very
               exactly
               set
               forth
               all
               the
               Rituals
               then
               used
               ,
               but
               hath
               omitted
               the
               Coronation-Oath
               ,
               and
               onely
               given
               an
               Epitom
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               there
               having
               of
               late
               years
               been
               strange
               Pretences
               raised
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               this
               Oath
               ,
               it
               is
               thought
               fit
               to
               insert
               the
               same
               here
               ,
               from
               Mr.
               Sanderson's
               History
               of
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               with
               that
               variety
               of
               Circumstances
               which
               were
               used
               in
               the
               Coronation
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               expressed
               by
               Mr.
               Philips
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Coronation-Oath
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         SIR
                         ,
                         (
                         said
                         the
                         Bishop
                         of
                      
                       London
                       )
                       will
                       you
                       grant
                       and
                       keep
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       your
                       Oath
                       confirm
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       the
                       Laws
                       and
                       Customs
                       to
                       them
                       granted
                       by
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       your
                       Lawful
                       and
                       Religious
                       Predecessors
                       ;
                       and
                       namely
                       ,
                       the
                       Laws
                       ,
                       Customs
                       ,
                       and
                       Franchises
                       ,
                       granted
                       to
                       the
                       Clergie
                       by
                       the
                       Glorious
                       King
                       St.
                       Edward
                       your
                       Predecessor
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       true
                       Profession
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       established
                       in
                       this
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       agreeable
                       to
                       the
                       Prerogative
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       thereof
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       ancient
                       Customs
                       of
                       the
                       Realm
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       King's
                       Answer
                       ,
                       
                         I
                         grant
                         and
                         promise
                         to
                         keep
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Bishop
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       ,
                       Will
                       you
                       keep
                       Peace
                       and
                       goodly
                       Agreement
                       (
                       according
                       to
                       your
                       power
                       )
                       both
                       to
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       holy
                       Church
                       ,
                       the
                       Clergie
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       People
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       King.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         I
                         will
                         keep
                         it
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Bishop
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       ,
                       Will
                       you
                       (
                       to
                       your
                       power
                       )
                       cause
                       Law
                       ,
                       Justice
                       ,
                       and
                       Discretion
                       ,
                       with
                       Mercy
                       and
                       Truth
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       executed
                       ,
                       to
                       your
                       Judgment
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       King.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         I
                         will.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Bishop
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       ,
                       Will
                       you
                       grant
                       to
                       hold
                       and
                       keep
                       the
                       Laws
                       and
                       rightful
                       Customs
                       which
                       the
                       Commonalty
                       of
                       this
                       Kingdom
                       have
                       ;
                       and
                       will
                       you
                       defend
                       and
                       uphold
                       them
                       to
                       the
                       honour
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       in
                       you
                       lieth
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       King.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         I
                         grant
                         and
                         promise
                         so
                         to
                         do
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                       Then
                       the
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Rochester
                       read
                       this
                       Admonition
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       before
                       the
                       People
                       with
                       a
                       loud
                       voice
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Our
                         Lord
                         and
                         King
                         ,
                         we
                         beseech
                         you
                         to
                         pardon
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         grant
                         and
                         to
                         preserve
                         unto
                         us
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         the
                         Churches
                         committed
                         to
                         your
                         charge
                         ,
                         all
                         Canonical
                         Priviledges
                         ,
                         and
                         do
                         Law
                         and
                         Justice
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         you
                         would
                         protect
                         and
                         defend
                         us
                         ,
                         as
                         every
                         good
                         King
                         to
                         his
                         Kingdoms
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         Protector
                         and
                         Defender
                         of
                         the
                         Bishops
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Churches
                         under
                         their
                         government
                         ?
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       King
                       answered
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         With
                         a
                         willing
                         and
                         devout
                         heart
                         ,
                         I
                         promise
                         and
                         grant
                         my
                         Pardon
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         I
                         will
                         preserve
                         and
                         maintain
                         to
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Churches
                         committed
                         to
                         your
                         charge
                         ,
                         all
                         Canonical
                         Priviledges
                         and
                         due
                         Law
                         and
                         Justice
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         I
                         will
                         be
                         your
                         Protector
                         and
                         Defender
                         to
                         my
                         power
                         by
                         the
                         assistance
                         of
                         God
                         ,
                         as
                         every
                         good
                         King
                         in
                         his
                         Kingdom
                         in
                         right
                         ought
                         to
                         protect
                         and
                         defend
                         the
                         Bishops
                         and
                         Churches
                         under
                         their
                         government
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       Then
                       the
                       King
                       arose
                       ,
                       and
                       was
                       led
                       by
                       the
                       Bishops
                       of
                       Duresme
                       and
                       Bath
                       and
                       Wells
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Communion-Table
                       ,
                       where
                       he
                       made
                       a
                       solemn
                       Oath
                       in
                       sight
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       to
                       observe
                       the
                       Premises
                       ;
                       and
                       laying
                       his
                       hand
                       upon
                       the
                       Bible
                       ,
                       said
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       OATH
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         The
                         things
                         which
                         I
                         have
                         here
                         promised
                         ,
                         I
                         shall
                         perform
                         and
                         keep
                         :
                         So
                         help
                         me
                         God
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Contents
                         of
                         this
                         Book
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             On
             the
             eighth
             of
             May
             a
             new
             Parliament
             met
             ,
             which
             continued
             many
             years
             .
             
             Since
             ,
             the
             year
             before
             the
             Regicides
             had
             been
             brought
             to
             condign
             punishment
             ,
             the
             three
             
               Estates
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             now
             condemned
             to
             the
             flames
             ,
             the
             
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
            
             ,
             the
             Bond
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Scottish
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             Villany
             .
             The
             same
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             had
             raised
             a
             Civil
             Combustion
             ,
             and
             propagated
             the
             same
             all
             over
             Britain
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             is
             now
             burnt
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             own
             ashes
             expiated
             at
             length
             the
             wickedness
             of
             three
             Nations
             .
          
           
             
             This
             year
             was
             concluded
             ,
             or
             the
             new
             begun
             ,
             by
             the
             further
             punishment
             of
             Regicides
             :
             For
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Mouson
             ,
             an
             upstart
             Lord
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Mildmay
            
             ,
             heretofore
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Jewels
             to
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             more
             criminal
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Wallop
            
             ,
             on
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             January
             ,
             the
             day
             whereon
             the
             
               blessed
               King
            
             had
             been
             condemned
             ;
             were
             in
             Hurdles
             ,
             with
             Halters
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             dragged
             to
             Tyburn
             and
             back
             again
             to
             Town
             ,
             being
             sentenced
             to
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             sufficiently
             made
             out
             that
             they
             had
             been
             Members
             of
             that
             execrable
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
            
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             had
             not
             signed
             the
             Warrant
             for
             the
             Kings
             execution
             ,
             they
             were
             onely
             punished
             by
             Bonds
             and
             Imprisonment
             .
          
           
             Hazelrigg
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             bitterest
             of
             all
             the
             Traytors
             ,
             being
             sentenced
             to
             the
             same
             punishment
             ,
             pined
             away
             with
             anger
             and
             grief
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             bare
             his
             disgrace
             ,
             prevented
             the
             dishonour
             and
             his
             captivity
             by
             a
             timely
             death
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             punishment
             was
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             Traytors
             who
             (
             as
             we
             said
             before
             )
             came
             in
             upon
             the
             
             Kings
             Proclamation
             :
             For
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             
             because
             waving
             all
             defence
             ,
             
             they
             humbly
             acknowledged
             their
             Crime
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             a
             Crew
             ,
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             silly
             seduced
             Rascals
             ,
             drawn
             in
             either
             by
             the
             arts
             or
             threatnings
             of
             Cromwel
             :
             they
             redeemed
             their
             necks
             from
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             so
             often
             deserved
             ,
             by
             a
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             ;
             to
             which
             being
             closely
             confined
             ,
             they
             lived
             to
             see
             their
             Villany
             punished
             by
             Infamy
             .
          
           
             But
             fortune
             was
             more
             favourable
             to
             the
             Traytors
             that
             came
             in
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             to
             those
             who
             fled
             abroad
             :
             for
             about
             that
             time
             Sir
             
               George
               Downing
            
             being
             Embassadour
             in
             Holland
             ,
             had
             intelligence
             that
             three
             of
             the
             Fugitive
             
               Regicides
               ,
               Barkstead
               ,
               Okey
            
             ,
             
             and
             Corbet
             ,
             being
             come
             back
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             lurked
             in
             Delf
             .
             He
             therefore
             having
             obtained
             a
             Warrant
             from
             the
             
               States
               General
            
             ,
             seized
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             over
             to
             England
             ;
             where
             being
             brought
             to
             a
             tryal
             ,
             
             they
             were
             condemned
             for
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             April
             the
             nineteenth
             executed
             at
             Tyburn
             .
          
           
             They
             went
             all
             to
             death
             with
             a
             fanatical
             ostentation
             of
             Piety
             .
             But
             Barkstead
             and
             Corbet
             approaching
             to
             their
             end
             ,
             after
             many
             ugly
             delays
             ,
             and
             cups
             of
             Strong-waters
             ,
             unwillingly
             put
             their
             trembling
             necks
             into
             the
             Halter
             ,
             which
             quickly
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Wretches
             ,
             half
             dead
             already
             for
             fear
             .
             But
             Okey
             being
             a
             man
             of
             an
             undaunted
             mind
             ,
             and
             making
             use
             of
             his
             courage
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             went
             off
             with
             the
             bravoury
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             not
             undecently
             ,
             had
             he
             so
             died
             for
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             Corbet
             was
             heretofore
             an
             inspired
             prating
             Lawyer
             ,
             more
             skilful
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Fanaticks
             ,
             
             than
             in
             the
             Laws
             ;
             he
             got
             to
             be
             a
             Member
             of
             that
             long
             and
             black
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             was
             more
             professedly
             an
             implacable
             Enemy
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             low
             extraction
             of
             Okey
             is
             buried
             in
             obscurity
             .
             Being
             a
             Tallow-chandler
             in
             London
             ,
             
             and
             
             weary
             of
             his
             poor
             condition
             ,
             he
             followed
             the
             profitable
             Wars
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             where
             his
             daringness
             advanced
             him
             to
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Judges
             in
             trying
             and
             sentencing
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
             Barkstead
             was
             heretofore
             a
             whifling
             Goldsmith
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             had
             raised
             himself
             upon
             the
             Ruines
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             But
             those
             who
             knew
             the
             cunning
             of
             Oliver
             in
             chusing
             his
             Magistrates
             ,
             wondered
             that
             he
             preferred
             so
             silly
             and
             idle
             a
             fellow
             ,
             even
             to
             be
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             besides
             other
             Offices
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             kind
             of
             stupid
             fierceness
             was
             more
             useful
             to
             Cromwel
             than
             the
             cunninger
             knavery
             of
             others
             :
             for
             the
             Tyrant
             himself
             for
             the
             most
             part
             looked
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Villanies
             which
             he
             would
             not
             behold
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             fellow
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             was
             privy
             to
             the
             furious
             Councils
             of
             Cromwel
             ,
             and
             a
             trusty
             Minister
             of
             his
             Protectoral
             Cruelty
             :
             And
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             chief
             Jaylor
             to
             Oliver
             ,
             the
             barbarous
             Villain
             was
             never
             startled
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Murders
             and
             Imprisonments
             of
             so
             many
             Nobles
             and
             worthy
             Subjects
             .
             His
             head
             was
             set
             upon
             a
             Gate
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             whereof
             heretofore
             he
             had
             been
             Governour
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             same
             Stage
             where
             he
             acted
             his
             greatest
             Crimes
             ,
             he
             might
             suffer
             his
             greatest
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             
             The
             first
             Prodigy
             of
             the
             Regicides
             was
             their
             matchless
             impudence
             in
             putting
             to
             death
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             their
             next
             ,
             their
             obstinacy
             to
             the
             last
             .
             For
             when
             they
             had
             murdered
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             ,
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             the
             infamy
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             the
             universal
             reproach
             and
             malediction
             of
             Fanatick
             Zeal
             ;
             these
             godly
             Regicides
             were
             ashamed
             ,
             when
             Treason
             stuck
             in
             their
             breasts
             ,
             to
             confess
             their
             hypocritical
             pretending
             Religion
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             .
             Nay
             ,
             their
             Godliness
             made
             them
             
             so
             impudent
             ,
             as
             rather
             to
             know
             themselves
             guilty
             and
             deny
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             reputation
             amongst
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             than
             humbly
             and
             modestly
             to
             acknowledge
             their
             Crimes
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             was
             the
             onely
             thing
             that
             all
             of
             them
             alleadged
             to
             justifie
             their
             Parricide
             ,
             
             as
             if
             a
             Gang
             of
             fifty
             Robbers
             (
             who
             had
             so
             often
             violated
             that
             Authority
             )
             had
             been
             worthy
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             neither
             the
             colour
             nor
             resemblance
             of
             a
             House
             of
             Commons
             left
             .
          
           
             Nec
             color
             Imperii
             ,
             nec
             frons
             fuit
             illa
             Senatûs
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             they
             could
             live
             no
             longer
             to
             do
             mischief
             ,
             their
             whole
             care
             was
             at
             their
             death
             to
             harden
             the
             minds
             of
             their
             Party
             by
             a
             fanatical
             assertation
             of
             dying
             good
             men
             :
             when
             it
             was
             rather
             the
             highest
             Judgment
             of
             an
             offended
             God
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             fill
             up
             the
             Cup
             of
             their
             bold
             Indignities
             by
             a
             desperate
             end
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             time
             now
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             who
             was
             a
             Batchelour
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             leave
             a
             Posterity
             for
             the
             future
             security
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             therefore
             communicating
             his
             intentions
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             Catharine
             Daughter
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             ancient
             Race
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Braganza
             ;
             with
             the
             universal
             Applause
             and
             Congratulation
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             And
             a
             Fleet
             was
             sent
             to
             Portugal
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             Royal
             Bride
             ;
             who
             having
             had
             a
             favourable
             passage
             to
             the
             English
             Coast
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             met
             and
             saluted
             with
             Naval
             Solemnities
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             received
             his
             Bride
             at
             Portsmouth
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             many
             Nobles
             ,
             there
             married
             ,
             the
             Office
             of
             Matrimony
             having
             been
             performed
             by
             
               Gilbert
               Sheldon
            
             Bishop
             of
             London
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             from
             thence
             conducted
             his
             Royal
             Consort
             to
             Whitehall
             ,
             
             where
             ,
             after
             the
             reiterated
             festivity
             of
             the
             Royal
             Nuptials
             ,
             the
             dutiful
             Complements
             of
             the
             
               Great
               men
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Presents
             of
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             chief
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             slighting
             the
             wanton
             Pleasures
             of
             a
             Court
             ,
             by
             the
             innocence
             of
             her
             Manners
             ,
             and
             an
             exemplary
             Piety
             of
             Life
             ,
             she
             consecrated
             the
             trancient
             Delights
             of
             a
             Palace
             to
             the
             severer
             Sanctity
             of
             a
             Monastery
             .
             A
             Queen
             that
             wanted
             nothing
             to
             render
             her self
             and
             us
             happy
             ,
             had
             she
             been
             as
             fruitful
             as
             good
             .
          
           
             
             On
             the
             second
             of
             June
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Traytors
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             after
             a
             two
             years
             imprisonment
             ,
             is
             brought
             at
             length
             to
             the
             Bar
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             defended
             himself
             by
             shifts
             ,
             and
             strained
             querks
             of
             Law
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             any
             colourable
             Plea
             ,
             he
             is
             found
             guilty
             of
             High-Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             advance
             he
             made
             in
             the
             career
             of
             his
             Villany
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
            
             ;
             afterwards
             being
             a
             great
             Incendiary
             in
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             
             and
             equally
             ungrateful
             and
             perfidious
             to
             
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
            
             ,
             he
             cherished
             and
             strengthened
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Traytors
             :
             and
             though
             more
             cautiously
             than
             innocently
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             present
             at
             the
             Condemnation
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             after
             the
             Murder
             of
             Charles
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             active
             in
             changing
             the
             Monarchy
             into
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             in
             abolishing
             for
             ever
             the
             Government
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             Cromwel
             got
             into
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             ,
             being
             ill-affected
             and
             envious
             against
             all
             Government
             by
             a
             single
             Person
             ,
             he
             was
             neglected
             and
             laid
             aside
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Rump
             came
             again
             into
             play
             ,
             with
             the
             pretences
             of
             a
             Brutus
             or
             Cassius
             ,
             he
             stept
             again
             to
             the
             Helm
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             was
             one
             of
             the
             
               Committee
               of
               Safety
            
             .
             He
             was
             ,
             as
             to
             Religion
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             an
             inconstant
             and
             unsetled
             mind
             ,
             who
             professedly
             hating
             the
             name
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             
             was
             treacherous
             to
             
               Charles
               the
               First
            
             ,
             
             and
             envious
             to
             
               Charles
               the
               Second
            
             .
          
           
             January
             the
             fourteenth
             ,
             
             being
             brought
             to
             a
             Scaffold
             on
             Tower-hill
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             affected
             shew
             of
             a
             composed
             and
             sedate
             mind
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Traytors
             had
             already
             done
             ,
             he
             insisted
             upon
             the
             
               Supreme
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             spake
             much
             of
             the
             
               Presbyterian
               Covenant
            
             ,
             the
             Engine
             of
             all
             our
             Evils
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             when
             he
             was
             a
             far
             more
             refined
             Heretick
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             often
             despised
             and
             laughed
             at
             .
          
           
             And
             whilst
             he
             still
             persisted
             in
             asserting
             his
             own
             innocence
             ,
             not
             without
             reproaching
             his
             Judges
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Robinson
            
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             wanting
             patience
             to
             hear
             any
             more
             ,
             interrupted
             him
             .
             Being
             vexed
             at
             this
             ,
             like
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             he
             tore
             the
             written
             Speech
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             never
             shew'd
             great
             resolution
             amongst
             his
             Party
             ,
             yet
             resolutely
             ,
             or
             rather
             ragingly
             ,
             he
             submitted
             to
             the
             blow
             of
             the
             Executioner
             ;
             and
             fell
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Ghost
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Strafford
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             
               Subverted
               Monarchy
            
             .
          
           
             But
             Lambert
             ,
             who
             stood
             indicted
             with
             Vane
             ,
             
             had
             better
             luck
             ,
             and
             behaved
             himself
             with
             so
             much
             modesty
             in
             his
             looks
             and
             words
             at
             his
             tryal
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             suffered
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             as
             deserving
             the
             utmost
             Rigour
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             tasted
             the
             Kings
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             ransomed
             his
             Life
             by
             a
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             middle
             of
             Summer
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             went
             over
             to
             Ireland
             as
             
               Lord
               Deputy
            
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             there
             to
             give
             as
             great
             instances
             of
             Civil
             Prudence
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             he
             had
             erected
             Trophies
             of
             Military
             Glory
             during
             the
             Irish
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             now
             sitting
             ,
             
             the
             
               Convocation
               of
               the
               Clergie
            
             sate
             also
             ;
             and
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             Fanatical
             Sects
             increasing
             ,
             made
             the
             distressed
             
             Church
             look
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             for
             relief
             :
             It
             was
             therefore
             enacted
             by
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             Baptism
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             Prayers
             and
             Liturgie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             be
             celebrated
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Fanaticks
             on
             all
             hands
             crying
             out
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             conform
             .
          
           
             
             For
             though
             they
             enjoyed
             Impunity
             with
             the
             rewards
             of
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             yet
             no
             gracious
             condescensions
             of
             the
             King
             could
             oblige
             them
             .
             The
             Clemency
             of
             the
             Prince
             was
             maliciously
             interpreted
             by
             the
             Sects
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             indulging
             Monarch
             was
             grievous
             to
             these
             Fanaticks
             .
             Nor
             had
             the
             King
             granted
             so
             much
             to
             Traytors
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             still
             thought
             they
             might
             take
             to
             themselves
             more
             ;
             and
             the
             brazen-faced
             Sectarists
             demand
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             the
             same
             liberty
             of
             Religion
             which
             had
             undone
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             And
             without
             any
             respect
             or
             reverence
             to
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             frequent
             Conventicles
             of
             seditious
             men
             were
             kept
             :
             Meetings
             were
             to
             be
             found
             everywere
             in
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             ,
             and
             the
             Insolence
             of
             the
             Rabble
             growing
             greater
             by
             the
             boldness
             of
             their
             Preachers
             and
             the
             Lenity
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             mustering
             of
             Parties
             ,
             boasting
             of
             strength
             ,
             and
             polling
             of
             heads
             amongst
             the
             Factious
             ;
             all
             which
             seemed
             to
             threaten
             imminent
             Dangers
             .
          
           
             
             The
             year
             before
             ,
             the
             Fifth-monarchy-men
             under
             Venner
             ,
             raised
             the
             first
             Stirs
             amongst
             the
             Preaching
             Rout
             ;
             but
             their
             Fury
             ,
             like
             the
             thundering
             Rage
             of
             Marius
             of
             old
             ,
             
             
               was
               confined
               within
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               there
               expired
               ,
            
             the
             fiercest
             of
             the
             Traytors
             being
             killed
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             and
             others
             at
             length
             brought
             to
             the
             Gallows
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             year
             a
             darker
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             dangerous
             
             Conspiracy
             was
             hatched
             ;
             the
             same
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             other
             Plots
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             loose
             and
             obstinate
             licentiousness
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             all
             Sects
             were
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             several
             Officers
             of
             Cromwel's
             late
             disbanded
             Army
             ,
             Members
             of
             the
             late
             Rump-Parliament
             ,
             and
             many
             who
             were
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Churches
             Lands
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             heretofore
             sacrilegiously
             purchased
             .
             And
             a
             secret
             Committee
             at
             London
             had
             the
             direction
             of
             all
             their
             Councils
             and
             Actings
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             designe
             of
             their
             Villany
             ,
             was
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             murder
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             seize
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             rifle
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             drive
             on
             a
             new
             Fanatical
             Government
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             to
             make
             way
             to
             the
             bold
             Attempts
             of
             these
             Rascals
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             impudent
             Libels
             should
             be
             scattered
             about
             ;
             
             but
             the
             Papers
             being
             seized
             at
             the
             Press
             ,
             the
             Printer
             was
             hanged
             ,
             and
             payed
             dear
             for
             his
             officious
             medling
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             licentiousness
             and
             boldness
             of
             the
             Conventiclers
             growing
             greater
             and
             greater
             daily
             ,
             the
             Parl.
             made
             an
             Act
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             seditiousness
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             commanding
             the
             doors
             of
             the
             Meeting-houses
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             or
             guarded
             by
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             imposing
             upon
             Delinquents
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             fault
             a
             Fine
             ;
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             Imprisonment
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             third
             ,
             Banishment
             :
             that
             punishment
             might
             at
             length
             restrain
             those
             whom
             Clemency
             could
             not
             gain
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             a
             War
             with
             Holland
             breaking
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             being
             silent
             amongst
             the
             noise
             of
             Arms
             ,
             the
             domestick
             Calamity
             grew
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
            
             not
             being
             able
             to
             prevail
             against
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             the
             evil
             catched
             like
             Wild-fire
             ,
             and
             all
             future
             Remedies
             
             seemed
             posthumous
             and
             unseasonable
             .
             
          
           
             
             The
             great
             injuries
             done
             by
             the
             Dutch
             to
             the
             English
             Merchants
             ,
             having
             for
             a
             long
             time
             past
             unrevenged
             ,
             did
             now
             occasion
             great
             grievances
             ,
             and
             complaining
             at
             London
             .
             Though
             there
             was
             no
             Nation
             upon
             Earth
             whom
             the
             Dutch
             desired
             more
             for
             Friends
             and
             less
             for
             Enemies
             than
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             late
             War
             had
             proved
             themselves
             as
             formidable
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             they
             had
             been
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             yet
             they
             unjustly
             broke
             that
             Peace
             ,
             which
             some
             years
             before
             they
             had
             dishonourably
             begg'd
             of
             the
             Rump
             and
             Cromwel
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             necessary
             for
             their
             interest
             )
             by
             humble
             Addresses
             ,
             sordid
             and
             base
             compliances
             of
             their
             Embassadours
             ;
             and
             had
             since
             confirmed
             by
             a
             stricter
             League
             with
             
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
            
             .
          
           
             For
             to
             that
             pitch
             of
             Arrogance
             and
             Perfidy
             was
             that
             State
             of
             Fisher-men
             ,
             and
             croud
             of
             crafty
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             disliked
             all
             Monarchy
             ,
             raised
             ,
             that
             (
             besides
             the
             detaining
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Poloron
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             deliver
             up
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             )
             they
             took
             a
             great
             many
             English
             Ships
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             India
             and
             Africa
             ,
             
             and
             making
             Prize
             of
             the
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             ,
             made
             the
             Sea-men
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             added
             cruelty
             and
             scoffing
             to
             their
             Injustice
             .
          
           
             They
             block
             up
             many
             Ports
             of
             the
             Indies
             which
             the
             English
             had
             long
             possessed
             with
             
               Men
               of
               War
            
             ;
             and
             having
             unjustly
             intercepted
             the
             English
             Trade
             ,
             they
             sold
             to
             other
             Nations
             at
             home
             ,
             at
             the
             dear
             rates
             ,
             the
             Commodities
             which
             they
             had
             for
             a
             small
             matter
             bought
             in
             the
             Indies
             .
          
           
             
             Holmes
             ,
             who
             was
             Admiral
             for
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             India
             and
             Africa
             ,
             behaving
             himself
             modestly
             in
             his
             Commission
             ,
             was
             by
             those
             Dutch
             Pirats
             ,
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             whom
             neither
             the
             East
             nor
             West
             could
             satisfie
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             
             often
             fired
             upon
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             Holmes
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             daring
             temper
             ,
             and
             unacquainted
             with
             affronts
             ,
             
             being
             provoked
             ,
             resolved
             to
             continue
             no
             longer
             on
             the
             defensive
             part
             ,
             but
             to
             turn
             Aggressour
             ;
             and
             therefore
             bringing
             his
             Guns
             ashore
             ,
             and
             planting
             them
             on
             Batteries
             ,
             he
             took
             some
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             revenged
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             received
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             false
             Accusations
             they
             complain
             of
             Holmes
             ,
             
             who
             had
             been
             so
             often
             and
             basely
             used
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             crying
             out
             against
             him
             as
             a
             Robber
             ,
             and
             the
             causer
             of
             a
             War
             ;
             as
             if
             by
             making
             a
             clamour
             first
             ,
             they
             might
             ridiculously
             excuse
             their
             own
             Treachery
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             many
             other
             Encroachments
             of
             the
             Dutch
             so
             incensed
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             that
             they
             forthwith
             voted
             it
             necessary
             to
             revenge
             so
             many
             Injuries
             done
             to
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             a
             considerable
             supply
             of
             money
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             a
             War
             ,
             which
             they
             judged
             safer
             than
             a
             doubtful
             and
             uncertain
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             King
             was
             highly
             offended
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             Injuries
             done
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             concerned
             in
             honour
             to
             right
             them
             ;
             yet
             he
             resolved
             to
             try
             other
             ways
             of
             adjusting
             matters
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             having
             therefore
             dispatched
             Letters
             to
             Sir
             
               George
               Downing
            
             ,
             
             his
             Embassadour
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             he
             demands
             a
             speedy
             reparation
             of
             the
             Injuries
             done
             to
             his
             Subjects
             from
             the
             States
             .
             But
             though
             the
             Kings
             demands
             were
             just
             and
             lawful
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             represent
             the
             Rapines
             of
             Dutch
             Merchants
             to
             trafficking
             States
             ,
             since
             they
             who
             were
             in
             Authority
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             punished
             these
             Abuses
             ,
             reaped
             the
             profit
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             amongst
             these
             Clashings
             about
             Injuries
             ,
             a
             new
             cause
             of
             quarrel
             ,
             not
             heard
             of
             till
             then
             ,
             happened
             ,
             through
             the
             treachery
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             For
             
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             the
             
               States
               General
            
             having
             been
             oppressed
             by
             the
             frequent
             Piracies
             of
             the
             Algerines
             ,
             by
             Embassadours
             made
             earnest
             application
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             joyning
             his
             Fleet
             with
             theirs
             ,
             he
             would
             help
             to
             revenge
             the
             Injuries
             of
             these
             Infidels
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             King
             wanting
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ;
             but
             sent
             Vice-Admiral
             Lawson
             ,
             an
             expert
             Sea-Commander
             ,
             with
             a
             well-appointed
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             joyn
             and
             assist
             the
             Fleet
             commanded
             by
             
               de
               Ruyter
            
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             Lawson
             was
             wholly
             taken
             up
             in
             fighting
             and
             pursuing
             the
             Pirats
             Ships
             (
             of
             which
             he
             had
             sunk
             and
             burnt
             many
             )
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             
               Barbary
               ,
               De
               Ruyter
            
             gave
             him
             the
             slip
             ,
             
             and
             by
             orders
             from
             the
             States
             directed
             his
             course
             to
             Guiny
             ;
             where
             falling
             upon
             the
             English
             who
             were
             secure
             ,
             and
             neither
             expected
             nor
             deserved
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             he
             committed
             no
             less
             Robberies
             upon
             us
             ,
             than
             he
             pretended
             to
             revenge
             on
             the
             Algerines
             ,
             but
             with
             far
             greater
             treachery
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             so
             base
             an
             action
             being
             freshly
             brought
             to
             London
             ,
             so
             incensed
             all
             People
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             highly
             offended
             ,
             commanded
             all
             Dutch
             Ships
             in
             the
             Ports
             of
             England
             to
             be
             stopt
             ,
             and
             all
             further
             Treaties
             of
             Pacification
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             both
             sides
             prepare
             for
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             
             But
             during
             the
             preludes
             of
             the
             approaching
             War
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             a
             more
             contumelious
             than
             formidable
             Enemy
             ,
             inflamed
             the
             rage
             and
             hatred
             of
             the
             English
             by
             scurrilous
             Libels
             ,
             Medals
             ,
             and
             many
             base
             and
             satyrical
             Pictures
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             innate
             insolency
             and
             barbarous
             vanity
             of
             that
             People
             .
          
           
             
             Holland
             more
             powerful
             both
             in
             Wealth
             and
             Cunning
             ,
             led
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             by
             the
             nose
             ;
             and
             
               Dewit
               Holland
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             crafty
             and
             subtle
             Wit
             ,
             malicious
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             reputation
             for
             cunning
             Policy
             than
             Honesty
             .
             The
             
             greatness
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             vast
             power
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
             by
             Sea
             ,
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Artifices
             of
             this
             arrogant
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             Holland
             .
          
           
             To
             ruine
             therefore
             the
             Prince
             and
             
               Family
               of
               Nassau
            
             ,
             he
             raised
             secret
             jealousies
             against
             him
             ;
             
             and
             by
             lessening
             the
             authority
             of
             Orange
             with
             the
             States
             ,
             he
             alone
             managed
             all
             affairs
             ,
             and
             under
             colour
             of
             standing
             up
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             ruled
             absolutely
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             so
             confident
             of
             himself
             grew
             this
             Butter-box
             ,
             that
             having
             trode
             upon
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Prince
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             by
             turns
             he
             might
             make
             fools
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Europe
             .
             He
             hated
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             him
             ;
             and
             since
             ,
             through
             similitude
             of
             Manners
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             a
             great
             friend
             to
             the
             Traytor
             Cromwel
             ,
             he
             was
             therefore
             the
             more
             implacable
             Enemy
             to
             King
             Charles
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             insatiable
             Avarice
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Nation
             ,
             all
             the
             hatred
             of
             that
             People
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             Dewit
             and
             his
             Faction
             .
          
           
             To
             so
             great
             an
             Arrogance
             were
             the
             Dutch
             raised
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             given
             out
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             
               That
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             England
             
               were
               not
               in
               such
               a
               posture
               ,
               that
               the
               Civil
               War
               of
            
             England
             
               being
               just
               ended
               ,
               they
               had
               money
               enough
               still
               to
               make
               War
               abroad
               ;
               nor
               that
               the
            
             King
             
               was
               ,
               as
               yet
               ,
               so
               well
               seated
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               revenge
               the
               Injuries
               of
               the
            
             Dutch
             :
             
               that
               it
               was
               not
               safe
               for
               him
               to
               trust
               Arms
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               they
               might
               be
               unwilling
               to
               lay
               down
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
            
             English
             
               were
               not
               now
               the
               same
               Enemies
               as
               the
            
             Dutch
             
               had
               found
               them
               to
               be
               under
               the
               Rump-Parliament
               ;
               that
               the
               warlike
               fierceness
               of
               that
               Nation
               was
               gone
               with
               the
            
             Sectarians
             ,
             
               and
               that
               there
               remained
               amongst
               them
               none
               but
               a
               company
               of
               silly
               Cowards
               :
               That
               there
               were
               a
               great
               many
            
             Fanaticks
             in
             England
             ,
             
             
               who
               perhaps
               would
               fight
               for
               the
            
             Dutch
             
               against
               the
            
             King
             ,
             
               or
               at
               least
               would
               not
               fight
               for
               him
               against
               those
               who
               were
               for
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
            
             Nor
             was
             there
             wanting
             a
             great
             many
             of
             our
             fugitive
             Traytors
             amongst
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             made
             these
             false
             reports
             to
             be
             believed
             .
          
           
             The
             bloudy
             War
             which
             broke
             out
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             was
             ushered
             in
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             Ships
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             
             and
             Alan
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             English
             Ships
             ,
             for
             securing
             the
             Merchant-men
             ,
             and
             anoying
             the
             Dutch
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Smirna-Fleet
             in
             the
             Streights
             upon
             their
             return
             homewards
             ;
             and
             having
             killed
             them
             many
             men
             ,
             sunk
             some
             Ships
             ,
             Brakell
             the
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Fleet
             being
             slain
             ;
             he
             took
             and
             brought
             off
             four
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             booty
             and
             glad
             Omen
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             but
             one
             of
             them
             richly
             laden
             ,
             being
             much
             shattered
             and
             leaky
             ,
             foundered
             in
             the
             greedy
             Sea.
             
          
           
             
             Nor
             was
             the
             King
             so
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             approaching
             War
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             also
             minded
             other
             affairs
             ,
             and
             his
             innocent
             diversions
             ;
             he
             therefore
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             April
             visited
             the
             famous
             Colledge
             of
             Physicians
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             very
             honourably
             by
             the
             Doctors
             .
          
           
             There
             he
             saw
             the
             Marble
             Statue
             of
             Harvey
             the
             chief
             Pilot
             of
             the
             Blouds
             Circulation
             ;
             and
             heard
             the
             
               President
               Ent
            
             ,
             with
             equal
             Eloquence
             and
             Art
             ,
             reading
             upon
             the
             mysteries
             of
             Anatomy
             ,
             whom
             there
             he
             knighted
             :
             There
             he
             saw
             the
             
               chief
               Physician
               Bates
            
             ,
             renowned
             in
             the
             skill
             of
             Physick
             and
             of
             Latine
             ;
             and
             Fraser
             his
             
               chief
               Physician
            
             since
             ;
             and
             Glisson
             ,
             excellent
             in
             Medicine
             and
             Philosophy
             ;
             and
             successful
             Micklethwait
             ;
             and
             much-esteemed
             Cox
             ;
             and
             Scarborough
             ,
             accomplished
             in
             all
             Natural
             Philophy
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             famous
             amongst
             the
             Muses
             ;
             with
             Wharton
             the
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Glandules
             ;
             and
             acute
             
             Merret
             :
             
             besides
             many
             others
             eminent
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Curing
             ;
             to
             whom
             at
             length
             were
             associated
             ,
             Willis
             the
             great
             Restorer
             of
             Medicine
             ,
             but
             of
             too
             short
             a
             life
             ,
             with
             Lower
             and
             Needham
             ,
             who
             have
             illustrated
             the
             Faculty
             by
             their
             Writings
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             was
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             ready
             to
             set
             sail
             ,
             
             divided
             into
             three
             Squadrons
             ,
             the
             first
             commanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             ,
             famous
             in
             Expeditions
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             other
             Flag-Officers
             of
             the
             Fleet
             were
             Lawson
             and
             Alan
             ,
             
             lately
             returned
             from
             the
             Mediterranean
             ;
             
               Jordan
               ,
               Spragg
               ,
               Smith
               ,
               Meens
               ,
            
             and
             Tiddiman
             ,
             all
             famous
             Sea-Commanders
             .
          
           
             Many
             persons
             of
             great
             Quality
             went
             Volunteers
             to
             Sea
             ;
             
             and
             though
             they
             had
             no
             command
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             yet
             they
             thought
             it
             honourable
             in
             so
             just
             a
             War
             to
             try
             their
             fortune
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             consisted
             of
             about
             an
             hundred
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             
             having
             on
             board
             to
             the
             number
             of
             about
             thirty
             thousand
             Sea-men
             and
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             April
             weighed
             ,
             and
             with
             joyful
             Huzza's
             ,
             full
             Sails
             ,
             and
             flying
             Streamers
             ,
             sailed
             over
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             before
             the
             Texel
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             bragging
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             out
             .
          
           
             His
             
               Royal
               Highness
            
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             in
             the
             
               Royal
               Fleet
            
             ,
             rode
             Master
             of
             the
             Seas
             ;
             and
             many
             Dutch
             Ships
             returning
             home
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Shore
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             Booties
             cast
             into
             their
             way
             by
             Providence
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             
               Royal
               Highness
            
             ,
             
             more
             desirous
             of
             Fighting
             than
             Prey
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             expected
             almost
             a
             month
             the
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             their
             own
             Coast
             ,
             Victuals
             and
             Provisions
             growing
             scarce
             ,
             came
             
             back
             again
             to
             the
             English
             Coast
             ,
             giving
             them
             opportunity
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             fight
             ,
             to
             come
             out
             .
          
           
             
             But
             now
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             ,
             moved
             with
             the
             disgrace
             of
             being
             blocked
             up
             ,
             but
             more
             at
             the
             Reproaches
             and
             Execrations
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             use
             all
             diligence
             to
             bring
             out
             their
             Ships
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Fleet
             of
             the
             
               States
               General
            
             consisted
             of
             above
             an
             hundred
             sail
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             in
             seven
             divisions
             ,
             which
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Opdam
               ,
               Trump
               ,
               Cartener
               ,
               Schramp
               ,
               Stillingwolfe
               ,
               Cornelius
            
             and
             
               John
               Evertsons
               ;
               Opdam
            
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             being
             Admiral
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Dutch
             stood
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             a
             Fleet
             of
             English
             Merchant-men
             coming
             from
             Hamborough
             ,
             
             in
             the
             dark
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             by
             mistake
             ,
             fell
             in
             amongst
             the
             Enemies
             :
             nor
             were
             they
             sensible
             of
             their
             Captivity
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             flie
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             payed
             dear
             for
             their
             unhappy
             and
             prohibited
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             the
             English
             Merchant-men
             was
             to
             the
             Enemies
             so
             joyful
             a
             presage
             of
             a
             future
             Engagement
             ,
             that
             directing
             their
             course
             towards
             England
             ,
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             ,
             not
             doubting
             of
             success
             ,
             to
             attack
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Coast
             .
             His
             
               Royal
               Highness
            
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             at
             Anchor
             with
             his
             Fleet
             near
             Harwich
             ;
             where
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             advertised
             by
             his
             Scouts
             that
             the
             Enemy
             approached
             ,
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             long
             wished-for
             occasion
             of
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             of
             June
             ,
             setting
             his
             Fleet
             in
             order
             with
             all
             the
             expedition
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             steers
             directly
             against
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             Next
             day
             he
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             :
             by
             night
             they
             were
             got
             near
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             third
             of
             June
             ,
             with
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             Fight
             began
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             being
             drawn
             up
             ,
             undaunted
             
               Prince
               
               Rupert
            
             was
             in
             the
             Van
             ;
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Fleet
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             an
             expert
             Commander
             at
             Sea
             ;
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             being
             in
             order
             to
             engage
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             shot
             that
             was
             fired
             ,
             was
             from
             Rupert's
             Squadron
             :
             And
             both
             Fleets
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             fought
             with
             their
             great
             Guns
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             The
             English
             had
             the
             wind
             ;
             which
             the
             Dutch
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             strove
             to
             gain
             ,
             it
             being
             westerly
             :
             but
             whilst
             both
             Fleets
             strive
             for
             the
             wind
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Ships
             engaged
             changing
             ,
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             English
             Fleet
             came
             up
             with
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             Lawson
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             next
             Ship
             to
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             bearing
             in
             amongst
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             they
             came
             by
             a
             closer
             engagement
             to
             try
             the
             fate
             of
             both
             Nations
             .
          
           
             By
             and
             by
             the
             Admirals
             of
             both
             Fleets
             by
             chance
             engaged
             together
             .
             There
             was
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             bloudy
             Victory
             to
             his
             
               Royal
               Highness
            
             :
             for
             whether
             by
             carelesness
             or
             our
             shot
             ,
             fire
             got
             into
             the
             Powder-Room
             ,
             
             and
             presently
             blew
             up
             Opdam's
             Ship.
             He
             flying
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             prevented
             a
             shameful
             flight
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             falling
             again
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Animam
                 morti
                 non
                 redidit
                 uni
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Resigned
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 several
                 deaths
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             loss
             of
             the
             Admiral
             was
             attended
             with
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             the
             English
             redoubling
             their
             courage
             ,
             bore
             in
             more
             furiously
             amongst
             the
             Enemies
             .
             But
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             wanted
             both
             strength
             and
             courage
             to
             continue
             the
             Engagement
             longer
             ,
             
             and
             with
             full
             sail
             run
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             no
             more
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             but
             a
             Pursuit
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             the
             usual
             calamities
             of
             Fugitives
             :
             
             for
             four
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             in
             the
             haste
             and
             consternation
             of
             the
             flight
             ,
             falling
             foul
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             
             were
             by
             an
             English
             Fire-ship
             burnt
             all
             together
             .
             Three
             more
             of
             their
             Ships
             being
             afterward
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             pestered
             together
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             next
             Fire-ship
             likewise
             set
             on
             fire
             and
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Then
             were
             many
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Ships
             taken
             ,
             and
             more
             sunk
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             end
             of
             destroying
             and
             pursuing
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             dark
             night
             .
             The
             Pursuit
             continued
             next
             day
             with
             the
             same
             vigour
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             fled
             with
             the
             less
             shame
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             to
             follow
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             famous
             Victory
             ,
             nothing
             short
             of
             the
             ancient
             Atchievements
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             five
             thousand
             of
             the
             Enemies
             being
             killed
             or
             taken
             ,
             
             and
             
               Opdam
               ,
               Cartener
               ,
               Stillingwolfe
            
             ,
             and
             Stamp
             ,
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             ,
             dying
             in
             the
             Engagement
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             about
             eighteen
             Ships
             burnt
             ,
             sunk
             ,
             and
             taken
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Enemies
             swimming
             in
             the
             Sea
             after
             the
             Ships
             were
             burnt
             or
             sunk
             ,
             his
             
               Royal
               Highness
            
             ,
             who
             is
             merciful
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             having
             for
             that
             purpose
             ordered
             out
             Boats.
             
               For
               why
               should
               they
               die
               ,
               who
               hardly
               deserved
               to
               live
               ?
            
          
           
             
             It
             was
             a
             greater
             than
             joyful
             Victory
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Honorary
             Volunteers
             being
             slain
             :
             Just
             by
             the
             Duke
             fell
             the
             Earls
             of
             Portland
             and
             Fulmouth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Mufcarrey
             ,
             and
             a
             Warlike
             Youth
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Burlington
             ,
             who
             joyfully
             sacrificed
             their
             lives
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             Victory
             wherein
             they
             had
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             for
             a
             Witness
             of
             their
             Valour
             ,
             and
             a
             Bewailer
             of
             their
             Destiny
             .
             The
             valiant
             Earl
             of
             Malborough
             ,
             and
             Rear-Admiral
             Sanson
             ,
             died
             also
             in
             the
             Bed
             of
             Honour
             .
             
             Lawson
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             thigh
             ,
             six
             weeks
             after
             died
             with
             Honour
             and
             Reputation
             :
             
             And
             though
             being
             in
             a
             dying
             condition
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Triumphant
             Victory
             to
             which
             he
             had
             largely
             contributed
             ,
             yet
             he
             tasted
             of
             the
             pleasure
             of
             it
             .
             There
             were
             not
             many
             killed
             nor
             slain
             ,
             and
             onely
             one
             Ship
             lost
             .
             And
             thus
             his
             
               Royal
               Highness
            
             brought
             home
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             loaded
             with
             Triumph
             and
             the
             Spoils
             of
             Victory
             .
          
           
             And
             whilst
             the
             
               States
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             were
             taken
             up
             in
             punishing
             the
             cowardise
             of
             Commanders
             ,
             
               King
               Charles
            
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             conferred
             Honours
             upon
             his
             deserving
             Officers
             ;
             and
             knighted
             
               Alan
               ,
               Smith
               ,
               Jordan
               ,
               Meens
               ,
               Tiddeman
               ,
            
             and
             Spragg
             ,
             for
             their
             brave
             and
             good
             services
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Dutch
               Fleet
            
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             fighting
             ill
             ,
             
             having
             been
             soundly-beaten
             ,
             
               De
               Ruyter
            
             in
             his
             Piracies
             abroad
             had
             somewhat
             better
             fortune
             .
             After
             the
             action
             at
             Guiny
             he
             attempted
             other
             English
             Islands
             in
             America
             .
             From
             Barbadoes
             ,
             
             an
             Island
             well
             fortified
             and
             defended
             ,
             he
             was
             repulsed
             with
             disgrace
             .
             From
             thence
             sailing
             to
             New-found-land
             ,
             and
             having
             easily
             mastered
             it
             ,
             he
             made
             prize
             of
             all
             he
             found
             there
             ;
             
             and
             having
             cruelly
             used
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             plundered
             them
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             wasted
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             .
             Upon
             his
             return
             he
             was
             immediately
             from
             a
             Pirat
             advanced
             to
             be
             Admiral
             ,
             
             being
             the
             onely
             person
             judged
             worthy
             to
             succeed
             Opdam
             in
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Navy
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             this
             year
             the
             Dutch
             were
             sufficiently
             cowed
             ,
             as
             no
             more
             to
             fight
             the
             Victorious
             English
             by
             Sea.
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             liked
             better
             to
             overcome
             than
             to
             spoil
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             farther
             Engagement
             ,
             spent
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             the
             year
             on
             shoar
             .
          
           
             But
             Sandwich
             being
             made
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             ,
             set
             sail
             again
             towards
             the
             Coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             offered
             ,
             though
             in
             vain
             ,
             a
             second
             Engagement
             ;
             but
             the
             Enemy
             could
             not
             be
             overcome
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             found
             .
          
           
           
             The
             States
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             after
             their
             Fleet
             of
             War
             was
             disabled
             and
             beaten
             off
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             were
             in
             no
             small
             fear
             and
             apprehension
             for
             their
             
               East
               India
            
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             way
             homeward
             richly
             laden
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             eagerness
             of
             the
             English
             less
             ,
             to
             catch
             the
             Booty
             :
             But
             that
             Fleet
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Holland
             was
             blockt
             up
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             safer
             to
             shelter
             themselves
             in
             another
             Dominion
             ,
             put
             into
             Bergen
             ,
             a
             famous
             Harbour
             in
             Norway
             .
          
           
             
             Part
             of
             the
             Royal
             Navy
             hastened
             thither
             ;
             and
             sending
             five
             Frigats
             into
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             they
             attacked
             the
             Dutch
             Ships
             that
             lay
             secure
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             shore
             ;
             nor
             did
             it
             seem
             difficult
             to
             have
             taken
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             English
             ,
             contrary
             to
             expectation
             ,
             found
             another
             Army
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             the
             Danes
             firing
             upon
             them
             from
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             greedy
             of
             the
             Prey
             ,
             were
             a
             little
             too
             rash
             in
             running
             themselves
             into
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             double
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             their
             Valour
             made
             amends
             for
             their
             boldness
             .
          
           
             A
             sharp
             Dispute
             continued
             for
             almost
             six
             hours
             ,
             to
             the
             vast
             damage
             of
             the
             Goods
             on
             board
             the
             shattered
             and
             torn
             Ships
             ;
             and
             to
             no
             small
             loss
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             especially
             from
             the
             Castle
             :
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             after
             a
             proof
             of
             great
             but
             unseasonable
             courage
             ,
             to
             prevent
             greater
             loss
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             retrea●ed
             :
             and
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             enjoy
             the
             spoils
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             satisfaction
             to
             embezile
             and
             sink
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             got
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemy
             lost
             .
          
           
             
             But
             amidst
             the
             Triumphs
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             Joys
             of
             the
             Victorious
             English
             were
             short
             and
             interrupted
             :
             for
             this
             was
             a
             doleful
             year
             ,
             through
             the
             breaking
             out
             of
             a
             raging
             Plague
             ,
             not
             occasioned
             by
             an
             influx
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             nor
             the
             French
             Pox
             degenerating
             into
             a
             Contagion
             ,
             as
             some
             idle
             men
             dreamt
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             
             was
             more
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             by
             the
             infected
             Goods
             that
             were
             brought
             from
             Holland
             into
             England
             :
             so
             that
             when
             the
             Dutch
             Arms
             could
             not
             beat
             us
             ,
             their
             Contagion
             overcame
             us
             .
          
           
             After
             it
             had
             by
             the
             space
             of
             almost
             one
             whole
             year
             ,
             
             raged
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             swept
             away
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             people
             ,
             it
             spread
             over
             many
             other
             and
             far
             distant
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             of
             England
             .
             Nor
             could
             the
             Contagion
             be
             stopt
             by
             any
             humane
             arts
             or
             skill
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             before
             it
             had
             carried
             away
             above
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Souls
             within
             less
             than
             two
             years
             time
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             days
             and
             nights
             long
             enough
             for
             the
             dying
             to
             expire
             in
             ,
             nor
             Church-yards
             big
             enough
             to
             contain
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             heaped
             together
             into
             Graves
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Court
             leaving
             the
             desolate
             City
             ,
             
             removed
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             as
             yet
             clear
             from
             infection
             ,
             and
             seated
             in
             a
             wholsome
             Air
             :
             thither
             also
             went
             the
             Judges
             and
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             rich
             Citizens
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             avoiding
             all
             confluence
             of
             people
             ,
             lurked
             everywhere
             in
             Country-houses
             and
             Villages
             .
             The
             onely
             persons
             of
             great
             Quality
             that
             stayed
             in
             London
             ,
             were
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Albemarle
            
             and
             
               Earl
               of
               Craven
            
             ;
             which
             was
             both
             a
             comfort
             and
             safety
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Desolation
             and
             Mortality
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
          
           
             The
             Plague
             at
             length
             ceasing
             in
             London
             ,
             
             the
             earnest
             desires
             of
             the
             Citizens
             invited
             back
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             on
             the
             first
             of
             February
             returned
             from
             Oxford
             to
             London
             ;
             where
             the
             Bonfires
             during
             the
             night
             ,
             expressed
             the
             hearty
             Joys
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             glad
             to
             see
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             City
             now
             again
             in
             health
             .
          
           
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             as
             yet
             looked
             at
             a
             distance
             upon
             the
             bloudy
             War
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch.
             But
             Louis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             powerful
             
             in
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             for
             some
             time
             stood
             neutral
             ,
             thought
             and
             hoped
             that
             the
             Dutch
             and
             we
             having
             mutually
             weakened
             and
             tired
             our selves
             out
             in
             War
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             to
             raise
             his
             power
             at
             Sea
             ,
             though
             the
             genius
             of
             that
             Nation
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             cut
             out
             for
             that
             profession
             .
          
           
             
             He
             therefore
             smoothed
             up
             the
             Dutch
             with
             promises
             of
             assisting
             them
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             being
             willing
             that
             they
             should
             have
             the
             dominion
             over
             the
             Seas
             ,
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             conquer
             by
             Land
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             declared
             War
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             was
             reciprocally
             proclaimed
             in
             London
             against
             the
             French.
             In
             the
             same
             condition
             we
             stood
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             that
             the
             triumphs
             of
             Charles
             might
             be
             the
             larger
             .
          
           
             Now
             besides
             the
             Dutch
             (
             our
             Rivals
             at
             Sea
             )
             the
             English
             Valour
             alone
             ,
             as
             yet
             unshaken
             ,
             resisted
             the
             threatning
             French
             and
             Denmark
             then
             alied
             with
             Holland
             ,
             as
             was
             equal
             to
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             affairs
             of
             England
             never
             succeeded
             better
             at
             Sea
             ,
             than
             under
             the
             auspicious
             conduct
             of
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             
               James
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             ,
             who
             always
             prefered
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             Country
             before
             his
             own
             life
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             dearer
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             the
             
               second
               hopes
               of
               Britain
            
             ,
             than
             that
             his
             Princely
             person
             ,
             born
             to
             the
             highest
             Honours
             ,
             should
             be
             any
             more
             exposed
             to
             so
             mean
             and
             base
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             
             Therefore
             in
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             six
             ,
             
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             and
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Albemarle
            
             were
             pitched
             upon
             for
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Royal
             Navy
             ;
             who
             going
             on
             board
             equal
             in
             Power
             and
             Concord
             ,
             they
             put
             to
             Sea
             with
             a
             Fleet
             well
             appointed
             for
             War
             :
             but
             presently
             after
             ,
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             ,
             by
             Letters
             from
             the
             Privy-Council
             ,
             has
             orders
             sent
             him
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             with
             twenty
             good
             Frigats
             of
             
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             others
             lying
             at
             Portsmouth
             ,
             to
             stand
             over
             for
             the
             Coast
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             French
             Fleet
             from
             joyning
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             I
             would
             to
             God
             it
             had
             not
             been
             judged
             of
             such
             an
             importance
             to
             make
             so
             great
             an
             effort
             to
             hinder
             the
             coming
             up
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             have
             much
             injured
             us
             ,
             nor
             assisted
             their
             Friends
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             feared
             from
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             after
             the
             late
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             But
             they
             laying
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             English
             Fleet
             being
             divided
             ,
             
             and
             never
             fighting
             but
             by
             wiles
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             advantage
             of
             number
             ,
             with
             fourscore
             and
             five
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             attack
             the
             Royal
             Navy
             ,
             now
             much
             diminished
             in
             number
             .
             With
             Albemarle
             there
             were
             not
             above
             fifty
             Frigats
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             a
             General
             without
             fear
             ,
             unacquainted
             with
             flight
             ,
             and
             judging
             nothing
             too
             hard
             for
             his
             fortune
             ,
             despised
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             so
             far
             surpassed
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             inferiour
             to
             him
             in
             number
             ,
             so
             confident
             a
             thing
             is
             Courage
             ;
             
             and
             preferring
             Glory
             before
             Safety
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             of
             June
             ,
             the
             day
             being
             pretty
             far
             advanced
             ,
             he
             drew
             up
             his
             Fleet
             and
             bravely
             engaged
             the
             Dutch.
             Here
             number
             strove
             with
             Valour
             ;
             but
             the
             Sea
             being
             rough
             ,
             the
             English
             could
             not
             then
             use
             their
             lower
             tire
             of
             Guns
             ,
             which
             never
             failed
             to
             shatter
             and
             tear
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Albemarle
             did
             great
             actions
             in
             this
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             everywhere
             behaved
             himself
             bravely
             ,
             being
             fearless
             amidst
             the
             thickest
             dangers
             ,
             and
             bold
             to
             admiration
             ;
             for
             bearing
             down
             with
             his
             own
             Ship
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             main
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             broke
             quite
             through
             them
             ,
             furiously
             firing
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             having
             given
             and
             received
             great
             loss
             ,
             and
             being
             disabled
             in
             his
             Masts
             ,
             Sails
             and
             Rigging
             ,
             he
             bore
             off
             .
             Part
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Fleet
            
             defended
             the
             Duke
             ,
             whilst
             he
             refitted
             his
             Ship
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             continued
             obstinate
             in
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             parted
             by
             the
             night
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             Engagement
             four
             Dutch
             Ships
             were
             burnt
             ,
             and
             a
             Vice-Admiral
             and
             another
             of
             a
             less
             value
             ,
             sunk
             .
             And
             the
             Dutch
             took
             three
             English
             Ships
             ,
             who
             being
             separated
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             were
             engaged
             at
             a
             distance
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Royal
               Fleet
            
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             suffered
             most
             in
             their
             Rigging
             and
             Tackle
             ;
             but
             all
             things
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             Sea-men
             being
             repaired
             in
             the
             night-time
             ,
             next
             morning
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             
               June
               ,
               Albemarle
            
             having
             called
             the
             Commanders
             to
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             on
             board
             his
             own
             Ship
             ,
             spake
             to
             them
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
               
                 HAd
                 we
                 been
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 double
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 ran
                 for
                 it
                 yesterday
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 inferiour
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Ships
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 .
                 Number
                 made
                 the
                 Dutch
                 bold
                 ,
                 and
                 Courage
                 us
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 reflect
                 upon
                 that
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 Valour
                 which
                 heretofore
                 the
                 Dutch
                 have
                 felt
                 to
                 their
                 woful
                 experience
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Enemy
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 our
                 custom
                 so
                 often
                 to
                 overcome
                 .
                 Let
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 find
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 our
                 Fleet
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 our
                 Courage
                 is
                 entire
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 consider
                 our
                 own
                 Glory
                 and
                 ancient
                 Renown
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 honourable
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 die
                 not
                 unrevenged
                 upon
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Ships
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Spectacle
                 of
                 Triumph
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 less
                 disgrace
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 than
                 to
                 flie
                 ;
                 and
                 Death
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 Fear
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             Fleet
             thus
             encouraged
             ,
             equally
             despising
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             and
             their
             too
             numerous
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             being
             eager
             to
             retrieve
             their
             Honour
             ,
             all
             desire
             an
             Engagement
             ;
             and
             Albemarle
             ,
             confident
             in
             his
             own
             Valour
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eagerness
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             declined
             not
             the
             Fight
             ;
             so
             that
             both
             Fleets
             fell
             to
             it
             afresh
             ,
             and
             engaged
             Pell-mell
             .
          
           
           
             The
             English
             ,
             whose
             courage
             is
             redoubled
             by
             danger
             ,
             put
             the
             Enemy
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             had
             a
             fresh
             supply
             of
             Ships
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             from
             Holland
             .
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             being
             incompassed
             by
             so
             many
             Dutch
             Ships
             ,
             had
             nothing
             else
             to
             trust
             to
             but
             to
             fight
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             for
             themselves
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             they
             could
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             many
             of
             the
             English
             Ships
             ,
             being
             disabled
             in
             their
             Sails
             and
             Rigging
             ,
             stood
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             rest
             to
             deal
             with
             and
             maul
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Dutch
             sunk
             one
             Ship
             of
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             we
             our selves
             destroyed
             another
             that
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             off
             .
             The
             Dutch
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             but
             one
             Vice-Admiral
             Ship
             burnt
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             days
             Engagement
             with
             so
             numerous
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             harder
             thing
             for
             us
             to
             keep
             our selves
             from
             being
             beaten
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             many
             times
             heretofore
             to
             have
             overcome
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             that
             with
             more
             than
             humane
             force
             and
             courage
             they
             had
             asserted
             their
             own
             Honour
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             Britain
             ,
             
             lest
             they
             might
             make
             that
             Engagement
             which
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             English
             had
             rendred
             famous
             ,
             by
             an
             inconsiderate
             boldness
             ,
             to
             be
             thought
             rash
             ;
             it
             was
             next
             day
             resolved
             in
             a
             
               Council
               of
               War
            
             ,
             to
             send
             off
             first
             the
             disabled
             Ships
             ,
             draw
             up
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             fighting
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             above
             sixteen
             ,
             to
             make
             head
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             make
             the
             safest
             retreat
             with
             the
             Fleet
             they
             could
             .
          
           
             Ashamed
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             encouraged
             at
             the
             disgrace
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             were
             used
             to
             command
             the
             Seas
             ,
             should
             now
             decline
             the
             Enemy
             whom
             they
             had
             so
             often
             pursued
             ;
             And
             Albemarle
             stood
             on
             the
             Quarter-deck
             ,
             flying
             with
             threatning
             looks
             ,
             and
             terrible
             to
             the
             Enemy
             in
             his
             very
             retreat
             :
             the
             boldest
             of
             whom
             that
             durst
             approach
             him
             ,
             with
             his
             Stern-Guns
             he
             either
             beat
             off
             or
             sunk
             ;
             
               nor
               did
               over-powered
               
               Valour
               give
               o're
               :
            
             and
             they
             who
             fled
             ,
             had
             m●re
             courage
             to
             flight
             than
             those
             that
             pursued
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             Fortune
             seemed
             to
             repent
             that
             she
             had
             not
             seconded
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
             For
             during
             this
             sharp
             Engagement
             ,
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Guns
             had
             reached
             the
             ears
             of
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             ,
             who
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             was
             in
             search
             of
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             though
             in
             vain
             ;
             he
             therefore
             tacking
             about
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             sail
             he
             could
             to
             come
             into
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             inflamed
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             fighting
             .
             The
             sight
             of
             his
             Ships
             was
             as
             joyful
             to
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             formidable
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             
             But
             Albemarl's
             Fleet
             had
             the
             ill
             fortune
             to
             take
             the
             nearest
             course
             to
             joyn
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             luckily
             come
             :
             For
             the
             unskilful
             Pilates
             hastening
             too
             rashly
             ,
             steered
             upon
             Shelves
             and
             Banks
             ,
             where
             many
             struck
             ;
             but
             though
             the
             rest
             got
             off
             again
             ,
             yet
             the
             Prince
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             War
             that
             deserved
             better
             fate
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               George
               Askeugh
            
             ,
             being
             so
             far
             got
             on
             as
             they
             could
             not
             bring
             her
             off
             ,
             was
             burnt
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             Askeugh
             being
             taken
             ,
             was
             afterward
             carried
             in
             triumph
             into
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             being
             now
             rejoyned
             ,
             on
             the
             fourth
             of
             June
             give
             chace
             to
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             daring
             them
             to
             another
             Engagement
             .
             Hopes
             of
             Victory
             incited
             the
             Prince
             and
             Albemarle
             to
             revenge
             ;
             but
             which
             of
             the
             two
             had
             greatest
             Courage
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             determine
             .
             
             And
             now
             a
             fourth
             time
             they
             fall
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             as
             memorable
             and
             fierce
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             ever
             happened
             upon
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             though
             after
             three
             days
             fighting
             ,
             they
             now
             contended
             with
             greater
             fury
             than
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             with
             his
             fresh
             and
             entire
             Squadron
             had
             the
             Van
             ,
             carrying
             in
             his
             looks
             the
             resolution
             of
             his
             mind
             :
             Albemarle
             followed
             after
             ,
             spurred
             on
             with
             new
             desires
             ,
             from
             the
             supplies
             of
             others
             ,
             
             having
             received
             fresh
             Vigour
             to
             himself
             ;
             but
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             kept
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             to
             a
             close
             Engagement
             ;
             until
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             ,
             desirous
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             with
             his
             usual
             undaunted
             Courage
             ,
             fell
             in
             amongst
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             sunk
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Albemarl's
             own
             Ship
             been
             extreamly
             disabled
             in
             the
             former
             Engagements
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             an
             unlucky
             shot
             of
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             ,
             towards
             the
             evening
             brought
             the
             Mast
             of
             Rupert's
             Ship
             by
             the
             board
             ,
             and
             so
             hindred
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             
             They
             had
             been
             able
             to
             have
             given
             a
             far
             better
             account
             of
             the
             Dutch
             in
             this
             days
             Engagement
             ,
             who
             now
             strove
             who
             could
             run
             fastest
             .
             But
             the
             Dutch
             found
             by
             this
             days
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             ,
             equal
             or
             unequal
             in
             force
             ,
             were
             invincible
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             submit
             to
             the
             fortune
             of
             Charles
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             being
             now
             everywhere
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             
             the
             
               Royal
               Fleet
            
             seemed
             the
             more
             joyful
             that
             they
             had
             conquered
             the
             greater
             dangers
             ,
             and
             so
             stood
             over
             to
             their
             own
             Coast
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             Harbour
             to
             have
             their
             Ships
             refitted
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             all
             diligence
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Dutch
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             because
             they
             came
             off
             so
             well
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             they
             had
             celebrated
             a
             Mock-triumph
             over
             the
             English
             at
             home
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             ridiculous
             silliness
             ,
             they
             bragg'd
             of
             their
             Victory
             abroad
             ,
             to
             the
             scorn
             and
             derision
             of
             Foreign
             Nations
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             speedily
             patched
             up
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             
             they
             come
             in
             sight
             of
             Harwich
             ,
             and
             dared
             the
             English
             upon
             their
             own
             Coast
             ;
             but
             with
             no
             designe
             of
             fighting
             ,
             as
             appeared
             afterward
             ,
             
             but
             onely
             out
             of
             a
             Dutch
             vanity
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             perswasion
             of
             a
             Victory
             :
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             upon
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             July
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             had
             put
             out
             to
             Sea
             again
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             
             bore
             off
             ,
             trusting
             more
             to
             their
             Banks
             ,
             than
             their
             Courage
             .
          
           
             
             On
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             of
             
               July
               ,
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             and
             Albemarle
             engaged
             the
             Dutch
             on
             their
             own
             Coast
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             decline
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             confidence
             ,
             but
             being
             compelled
             to
             be
             bold
             ,
             and
             trusting
             to
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Coast
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             hot
             Dispute
             on
             both
             sides
             for
             almost
             four
             hours
             ;
             but
             the
             Dutch
             suffering
             more
             in
             their
             reputation
             than
             in
             other
             losses
             ,
             tacked
             about
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             the
             sail
             they
             could
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             the
             report
             being
             ,
             
             that
             Ruyter's
             Ship
             gave
             them
             the
             example
             of
             flying
             .
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             pursued
             after
             with
             continual
             thundring
             of
             Guns
             ,
             until
             the
             Enemies
             having
             got
             behind
             their
             Banks
             ,
             the
             English
             were
             in
             greater
             danger
             from
             the
             Banks
             and
             Shelves
             of
             their
             Coast
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             flying
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             A
             Squadron
             of
             Ships
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Trump
             ,
             stood
             it
             out
             still
             ,
             and
             was
             attacked
             by
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             that
             was
             in
             the
             rear
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             bloudy
             Engagement
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             in
             the
             night-time
             to
             follow
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             shift
             for
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Zealand
             .
          
           
             Jordan
             sunk
             Ruyter's
             Fire-ship
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Fight
             were
             taken
             Banker
             the
             Vice-Admirals
             Ship
             ,
             and
             the
             stoutest
             Ship
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             both
             which
             were
             burnt
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             more
             intent
             upon
             the
             Battel
             than
             the
             Booty
             .
             Everts
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Zealand-Squadron
             ,
             
               Tirich
               Hides
            
             of
             the
             Friesland
             ,
             Vice-Admiral
             Conder
             ,
             and
             six
             Captains
             of
             Ships
             were
             killed
             .
             The
             English
             lost
             onely
             one
             Ship
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             Hannam
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             Seamen
             had
             escaped
             ,
             was
             burnt
             by
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             was
             more
             troubled
             at
             this
             base
             flight
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             at
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             former
             Engagement
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             vexed
             
             that
             the
             cowardly
             running
             of
             the
             Enemy
             should
             have
             cut
             them
             short
             of
             a
             more
             triumphant
             Victory
             .
             But
             the
             Dutch
             always
             preferred
             a
             whole
             skin
             ,
             though
             with
             a
             dishonourable
             flight
             ,
             before
             Honour
             with
             danger
             .
          
           
             Now
             did
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             again
             block
             up
             the
             Dutch
             Coast
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             the
             Seas
             ,
             
             and
             make
             them
             ashamed
             of
             their
             overthrow
             ;
             who
             now
             being
             so
             often
             beaten
             ,
             were
             forced
             in
             their
             skulking
             holes
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             prowess
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             seeing
             no
             Enemy
             appeared
             ,
             the
             Merchant-ships
             that
             were
             daily
             taken
             ,
             suffered
             what
             the
             Fleet
             better
             deserved
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             English
             were
             unwilling
             to
             be
             idle
             upon
             the
             Dutch
             Coast
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ordered
             out
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Holmes
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             undertaking
             ,
             to
             the
             Vly
             ;
             
             who
             sailing
             thither
             ,
             and
             having
             left
             a
             guard
             of
             Ships
             at
             the
             entry
             into
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             he
             took
             with
             him
             five
             Fire-ships
             ,
             and
             one
             Frigat
             ,
             besides
             Pinnaces
             and
             Boats
             manned
             with
             Souldiers
             and
             Sea-men
             ,
             and
             boldly
             entring
             in
             ,
             he
             burnt
             all
             the
             Ships
             in
             the
             Harbour
             to
             the
             number
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Sail
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             
               East
               India
            
             Ships
             laden
             .
             
             The
             Town
             of
             Schilling
             was
             afterwards
             taken
             and
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             Plunder
             given
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             Holmes
             having
             shared
             the
             glory
             and
             danger
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             came
             safe
             off
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             a
             blazing
             Bonfire
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             an
             amazement
             amongst
             the
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             having
             now
             wholly
             abandoned
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             Albemarle
             steered
             their
             course
             back
             again
             to
             England
             ,
             leaving
             the
             terrour
             of
             their
             Names
             behind
             them
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             tryal
             of
             Fortune
             both
             ways
             ,
             
             the
             Dutch
             prevailing
             neither
             with
             equal
             nor
             greater
             force
             ,
             they
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             French
             for
             the
             assistance
             so
             
             often
             promised
             and
             so
             often
             delayed
             ,
             and
             turning
             their
             sails
             and
             desires
             towards
             France
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             in
             another
             Country
             to
             raise
             up
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Enemies
             being
             out
             again
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             presently
             set
             sail
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             beyond
             Calis
             blockt
             up
             the
             Dutch
             on
             the
             French
             Coast
             ;
             but
             a
             strong
             East
             Wind
             blowing
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             being
             very
             tempestuous
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             for
             the
             English
             to
             keep
             out
             longer
             at
             Sea.
             They
             therefore
             bear
             away
             to
             St.
             Helens
             Point
             ,
             a
             very
             fit
             place
             to
             intercept
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             then
             was
             at
             the
             Rochell
             .
          
           
             
             But
             so
             many
             fortunate
             successes
             over
             conquered
             Enemies
             abroad
             ,
             were
             quashed
             by
             a
             sudden
             and
             most
             dismal
             Calamity
             at
             home
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             beams
             of
             our
             shining
             Fortune
             were
             always
             to
             be
             intermixed
             and
             set
             off
             by
             Adversities
             :
             For
             on
             the
             second
             of
             September
             ,
             a
             Lamentable
             Fire
             broke
             out
             in
             London
             ;
             a
             sad
             Judgment
             of
             an
             offended
             God
             against
             England
             .
             The
             Fire
             began
             in
             a
             Bakers
             house
             in
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             City
             near
             Thames-street
             ,
             amongst
             old
             rotten
             houses
             apt
             to
             catch
             fire
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             combustible
             Goods
             .
             The
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             putting
             all
             things
             into
             terrour
             and
             confusion
             ,
             increased
             the
             horrour
             of
             the
             Calamity
             .
             The
             Citizens
             being
             frightened
             ,
             delayed
             the
             use
             of
             timely
             Remedies
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             no
             small
             accession
             to
             the
             Evil
             ,
             the
             people
             neglecting
             too
             much
             their
             houses
             ,
             were
             too
             fatally
             set
             upon
             the
             hasty
             removing
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             at
             length
             devoured
             by
             the
             nimble
             flames
             .
          
           
             The
             raging
             East
             Wind
             that
             had
             much
             incommoded
             the
             English
             Fleet
             at
             Sea
             ,
             did
             far
             greater
             damage
             in
             the
             burning
             City
             ,
             by
             carrying
             the
             force
             of
             the
             flames
             through
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             London
             .
             The
             Conflagration
             grew
             soon
             insuperable
             by
             the
             
             blowing
             of
             the
             Wind
             ;
             which
             raising
             in
             a
             moment
             the
             fire
             from
             the
             bottom
             to
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             and
             scattering
             flakes
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             it
             grew
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             endeavours
             of
             those
             that
             laboured
             to
             quench
             it
             .
             Here
             the
             blazes
             of
             ruddy
             flames
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             crashing
             of
             falling
             houses
             to
             be
             heard
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             the
             sadest
             Spectacle
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             doleful
             looks
             of
             so
             many
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             wailings
             of
             desolate
             women
             ,
             and
             the
             cries
             of
             children
             and
             decrepit
             aged
             people
             :
             And
             in
             the
             forsaken
             shops
             of
             the
             wealthy
             Inhabitants
             ,
             numbers
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Pilferers
             ,
             greedier
             of
             Booty
             than
             the
             fire
             ,
             villanously
             skulked
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             that
             had
             a
             sense
             of
             humane
             Miseries
             ,
             could
             see
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             affected
             with
             the
             dismal
             spectacle
             of
             the
             Ruining
             City
             of
             London
             .
             Now
             were
             there
             to
             be
             seen
             almost
             an
             hundred
             Churches
             consecrated
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             many
             Hospitals
             ,
             the
             Monuments
             of
             ancient
             Piety
             ;
             besides
             other
             
               publick
               Buildings
            
             ,
             raised
             at
             the
             vast
             charges
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ;
             the
             famed
             Sion-Colledge
             ,
             and
             
               Royal
               Exchange
            
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Guild-hall
             ,
             and
             stately
             Cathedral
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             ,
             as
             sad
             Spectacles
             of
             the
             Calamity
             ,
             either
             buried
             under
             their
             own
             Rubbish
             ,
             or
             standing
             Monuments
             of
             the
             devouring
             flames
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             all
             things
             else
             in
             the
             Exchange
             were
             consumed
             ,
             without
             sparing
             the
             many
             Statues
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             onely
             that
             of
             Gresham
             the
             Founder
             stood
             ,
             to
             bewail
             the
             Ruines
             of
             his
             own
             Fabrick
             :
             so
             kind
             was
             Fate
             to
             the
             fame
             and
             memory
             of
             the
             liberal
             Doner
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             whose
             high-born
             Soul
             was
             above
             the
             Vicissitudes
             of
             humane
             Contingencies
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             with
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             behold
             the
             lamentable
             Calamity
             of
             his
             wretched
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             native
             City
             ,
             exhorting
             ,
             comforting
             ,
             and
             advising
             them
             in
             their
             greatest
             difficulties
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             ordered
             ,
             
             that
             the
             next
             houses
             to
             the
             fire
             should
             be
             blown
             up
             ,
             that
             a
             void
             space
             being
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Buildings
             ,
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             which
             still
             stood
             ,
             might
             be
             saved
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             last
             Remedy
             that
             could
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             also
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             praised
             and
             encouraged
             the
             forward
             ,
             assisted
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             generous
             example
             to
             all
             by
             the
             vigorous
             resistance
             they
             made
             against
             the
             devouring
             flames
             .
          
           
             
             After
             that
             the
             Conflagration
             had
             continued
             four
             days
             ,
             to
             the
             inestimable
             losses
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             had
             burnt
             down
             thirteen
             thousand
             houses
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             length
             stopt
             more
             at
             the
             direction
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             humane
             Arts
             or
             Means
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             loyal
             part
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             affected
             with
             the
             Kings
             sorrow
             more
             than
             their
             own
             ,
             put
             an
             high
             value
             upon
             his
             Royal
             Compassion
             towards
             them
             .
             
             But
             the
             Fanatical
             Clubs
             ,
             who
             turned
             even
             the
             Calamities
             of
             their
             Country
             into
             Reproaches
             ,
             could
             scarcely
             forbear
             to
             miscal
             the
             Judgment
             a
             Command
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             did
             buz
             it
             about
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Guards
             were
             a
             hindrance
             to
             those
             who
             laboured
             to
             put
             out
             the
             fire
             ;
             but
             the
             commoner
             surmise
             was
             ,
             that
             some
             French
             Agents
             had
             fired
             the
             City
             :
             And
             many
             reasons
             were
             by
             fear
             or
             envy
             suggested
             to
             confirm
             the
             Treachery
             ;
             nothing
             being
             more
             usual
             amongst
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             all
             Casualties
             Designes
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             who
             still
             remembred
             the
             insolent
             Rage
             of
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             the
             Misfortunes
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
            
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             was
             polluted
             with
             sacred
             Bloud
             ,
             had
             beheld
             the
             sad
             fate
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             had
             called
             for
             ,
             and
             others
             permitted
             the
             murder
             of
             Charles
             ,
             humbly
             acknowledged
             the
             avenging
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Judgment
             .
          
           
           
             This
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             that
             memorable
             fire
             of
             London
             ;
             which
             for
             above
             two
             thousand
             years
             had
             been
             rising
             to
             that
             greatness
             ,
             which
             now
             it
             could
             hardly
             bear
             .
             A
             City
             impregnable
             against
             all
             the
             Efforts
             of
             so
             many
             foreign
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             civil
             Broils
             ;
             could
             no
             otherways
             be
             ruined
             but
             by
             the
             breaking
             out
             of
             a
             Fire
             amongst
             old
             wooden
             Buildings
             that
             were
             but
             too
             apt
             fewel
             for
             the
             flames
             .
          
           
             Yet
             after
             the
             City
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             
             the
             Londoners
             bore
             up
             with
             greater
             resolutions
             than
             the
             Romans
             did
             of
             old
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             Conflagration
             made
             by
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             they
             removed
             to
             Veii
             :
             nor
             did
             any
             man
             ,
             despairing
             to
             see
             London
             again
             rebuilt
             ,
             talk
             in
             the
             least
             of
             changing
             his
             habitation
             ;
             but
             the
             Citizens
             crowding
             themselves
             into
             Booths
             and
             new-made
             Deal-board
             houses
             ,
             or
             into
             Dwellings
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             took
             their
             measures
             about
             the
             building
             of
             a
             new
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             approaching
             Winter
             now
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             Naval
             Engagements
             for
             this
             year
             ;
             
             so
             that
             both
             Fleets
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             and
             ours
             ,
             put
             into
             Harbour
             and
             were
             laid
             up
             ;
             and
             left
             the
             Privateers
             on
             each
             side
             to
             molest
             and
             take
             Merchant-men
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             last
             year
             tried
             the
             shifting
             way
             of
             his
             Enemies
             managing
             the
             War
             ,
             
             resolved
             upon
             other
             measures
             ,
             that
             by
             intercepting
             the
             Dutch
             Trade
             ,
             he
             might
             force
             them
             either
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War
             by
             fairly
             fighting
             ,
             or
             willingly
             submitting
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             without
             putting
             himself
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             Fleet
             this
             Summer
             ,
             
             he
             was
             advised
             to
             order
             some
             Frigats
             to
             cruise
             in
             the
             Scottish
             Seas
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             the
             West
             about
             Plimouth
             ,
             thereby
             on
             all
             hands
             to
             shut
             up
             the
             British
             Ocean
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             fortifying
             Sherness
             and
             Vpnore-Castle
             ,
             
             and
             drawing
             a
             Chain
             cross
             the
             River
             of
             Medway
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Royal
             Fleet
             at
             Chatham
             ;
             which
             was
             better
             advised
             than
             executed
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             the
             powerful
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             
             by
             their
             Embassadours
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             States
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             heat
             of
             both
             Parties
             being
             somewhat
             allied
             by
             the
             mutual
             losses
             that
             two
             trafficking
             Nations
             had
             sustained
             in
             their
             Trade
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             both
             condescend
             to
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             Breda
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
             But
             the
             English
             trusting
             to
             a
             Truce
             or
             Cessation
             of
             Hostilities
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             laid
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Guard-ships
             were
             far
             off
             at
             Sea
             :
             A
             part
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             entering
             Chatham-River
             ,
             and
             having
             forced
             the
             Garrisons
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             broken
             the
             Iron-Chain
             that
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             make
             a
             resistance
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             had
             often
             chased
             them
             ,
             lying
             mored
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             unrigged
             ,
             and
             unprovided
             of
             Sea-men
             and
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Our
             Frigats
             were
             burnt
             by
             the
             Dutch
             Fire-ships
             ,
             and
             others
             snatched
             ,
             not
             carried
             away
             in
             triumph
             ,
             to
             the
             reproach
             no
             less
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Knavery
             ,
             than
             of
             our
             own
             vain
             Security
             ;
             a
             loss
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             cost
             the
             Enemy
             the
             less
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             passing
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             that
             People
             ,
             and
             conquering
             his
             own
             Resentment
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             present
             )
             performed
             his
             Promise
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             not
             delay
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Hollis
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Privy-Council
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               Coventry
            
             ,
             on
             the
             Prudence
             of
             which
             two
             the
             King
             much
             relied
             ,
             as
             his
             Embassadours
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             Peace
             ;
             which
             at
             length
             was
             concluded
             at
             Breda
             ,
             
             upon
             no
             less
             honourable
             Conditions
             ,
             than
             what
             the
             King
             had
             demanded
             before
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             this
             Naval
             War
             ,
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             successful
             Valour
             of
             York
             ,
             the
             Courage
             of
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             and
             Albemarle
             ,
             is
             at
             length
             terminated
             in
             a
             
             most
             specious
             Peace
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             drew
             the
             fate
             of
             that
             perfidious
             People
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             being
             to
             be
             calculated
             from
             that
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             not
             a
             little
             inclined
             to
             facilitate
             the
             profitable
             Peace
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Citizens
             might
             have
             time
             to
             rebuild
             the
             City
             :
             And
             the
             War
             being
             now
             over
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             his
             care
             to
             erect
             to
             himself
             Trophies
             of
             Glory
             ,
             upon
             the
             Ruines
             and
             Rubbish
             of
             London
             ;
             instead
             of
             a
             wooden
             City
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             laying
             the
             foundations
             of
             one
             of
             Brick
             that
             might
             more
             powerfully
             resist
             the
             flames
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Citizens
             allowed
             to
             build
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             the
             streets
             being
             first
             staked
             out
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             every
             one
             built
             their
             houses
             in
             a
             strait
             and
             equal
             front
             ;
             London
             rising
             again
             with
             so
             much
             beauty
             and
             uniformity
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             old
             City
             was
             hardly
             regreted
             .
          
           
             October
             the
             twenty
             third
             ,
             
             the
             King
             being
             honourably
             received
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             laid
             the
             first
             Stone
             in
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Exchange
            
             :
             the
             next
             was
             laid
             by
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             ,
             an
             auspicuous
             Presage
             of
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             Structure
             .
          
           
             The
             loss
             of
             a
             memorable
             and
             much-lamented
             person
             ,
             must
             here
             have
             an
             honourable
             mention
             in
             our
             Annals
             :
             For
             this
             year
             
               Abraham
               Couley
            
             ,
             
             a
             man
             of
             famed
             Wit
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             delightful
             Learning
             ,
             a
             Companion
             to
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             England
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             .
             His
             Poetical
             fancy
             seemed
             to
             be
             inspired
             with
             some
             divine
             breath
             ;
             which
             in
             sweet
             numbers
             ,
             the
             Monuments
             of
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             after
             Maro
             and
             the
             delights
             of
             Rome
             ,
             equalled
             the
             Raptures
             of
             Pindar
             and
             the
             Gracefulness
             of
             Athens
             .
             No
             man
             was
             more
             sublime
             ,
             nor
             modest
             than
             he
             ;
             and
             he
             lived
             with
             the
             same
             politeness
             and
             grace
             as
             he
             wrote
             ,
             in
             Verse
             and
             Manners
             being
             equally
             conspicuous
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             next
             year
             was
             taken
             up
             in
             building
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             
             with
             so
             great
             magnificence
             of
             modern
             Pomp
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             that
             the
             Citizens
             in
             digging
             and
             clearing
             the
             Ground
             ,
             had
             found
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             amongst
             the
             Rubbish
             of
             the
             Ruines
             .
             Nor
             will
             it
             be
             more
             the
             wonder
             of
             this
             than
             of
             future
             Ages
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             calamity
             of
             a
             dangerous
             War
             ,
             and
             amidst
             the
             many
             losses
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             there
             still
             remained
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Citizens
             such
             vast
             stocks
             of
             Money
             to
             build
             new
             and
             stately
             houses
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             minds
             so
             much
             resolution
             ,
             as
             in
             time
             of
             War
             to
             promote
             the
             works
             of
             Peace
             .
             For
             now
             in
             less
             than
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             ,
             a
             new
             City
             was
             raised
             ;
             which
             being
             purged
             by
             Fire
             ,
             and
             having
             expiated
             its
             former
             Offences
             ,
             recovered
             more
             than
             its
             ancient
             Vigour
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Fame
             of
             the
             Roman
             Virtue
             will
             hardly
             sound
             so
             loud
             in
             future
             Ages
             ,
             in
             that
             Lands
             were
             bought
             and
             sold
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whilst
             Hannibal
             was
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             when
             now
             it
             may
             be
             heard
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             late
             and
             devouring
             Plague
             ,
             after
             a
             lamentable
             Fire
             that
             laid
             the
             City
             in
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             whilst
             three
             most
             powerful
             Nations
             were
             in
             War
             with
             us
             ,
             The
             English
             still
             retained
             that
             confidence
             of
             their
             own
             fortune
             and
             height
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             to
             resolve
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             able
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundations
             of
             a
             new
             and
             so
             magnificent
             a
             City
             ;
             and
             that
             under
             so
             much
             Affliction
             they
             dared
             to
             look
             beyond
             their
             Calamities
             .
          
           
             
             And
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             standing
             Monument
             of
             the
             sad
             Conflagration
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             Trophy
             of
             the
             Cities
             Restauration
             ,
             the
             
               Citizens
               of
               London
            
             growing
             greater
             in
             their
             Misfortune
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             in
             their
             Adversity
             ,
             erected
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             dreadful
             Fire
             began
             ,
             a
             
               Lofty
               Pillar
            
             one
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             foot
             high
             ,
             all
             of
             Portland
             Stone
             ,
             not
             much
             inferiour
             to
             Marble
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             we
             may
             not
             always
             have
             need
             to
             return
             to
             ancient
             Annals
             for
             Monuments
             of
             magnificence
             ,
             
             this
             year
             
               Gilbert
               Sheldon
            
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Juxon
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             perfected
             the
             Theatre
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             a
             lasting
             Temple
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             a
             Capitol
             consecrated
             to
             Apollo
             ;
             which
             he
             dedicated
             as
             a
             Circle
             to
             the
             learned
             Exercises
             and
             Acts
             of
             the
             Gown
             ;
             and
             a
             new
             Ornament
             to
             the
             Vniversity
             ,
             finished
             at
             his
             own
             vast
             charges
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             contrivance
             of
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Wren
            
             ,
             a
             most
             ingenious
             Architect
             and
             Mathematician
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             outside
             the
             Beholder
             may
             admire
             the
             magnificence
             of
             the
             Structure
             ;
             and
             within
             be
             delighted
             with
             the
             comliness
             and
             beauty
             of
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             being
             incompassed
             around
             with
             lofty
             and
             regular
             Benches
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             Spectators
             .
          
           
             Underneath
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             a
             most
             excellent
             and
             well-contrived
             Printing-house
             :
             All
             which
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             lasting
             Monument
             of
             the
             Founders
             Fame
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             men
             can
             speak
             in
             his
             Theatre
             ,
             or
             Books
             be
             printed
             at
             his
             Press
             .
          
           
             Last
             year
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             ,
             
             
             with
             the
             reputation
             of
             extraordinary
             Wisdom
             ,
             governed
             Ireland
             as
             Lord-Lieutenant
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             years
             ;
             and
             this
             year
             the
             Lord
             Roberts
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Integrity
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             Worth
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             that
             Government
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             
             with
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             the
             Heads
             ,
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             Students
             of
             Colledges
             ,
             is
             chosen
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             taken
             off
             from
             the
             care
             and
             troubles
             of
             the
             Irish
             affairs
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             softer
             and
             more
             peaceful
             Muses
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               September
               ,
               Mary
            
             the
             
               Queen
               Mother
            
             of
             England
             having
             for
             two
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             in
             Banishment
             and
             Widowhood
             ,
             lived
             
             without
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             flourishing
             Off-spring
             ,
             having
             beheld
             her
             Son
             setled
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             
             died
             at
             Paris
             in
             France
             ,
             full
             of
             years
             ,
             and
             of
             glory
             in
             all
             the
             changes
             of
             humane
             condition
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             end
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             next
             year
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             also
             finished
             his
             course
             .
             And
             being
             now
             to
             speak
             the
             last
             of
             a
             man
             born
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             famous
             in
             a
             high
             ,
             and
             famous
             in
             a
             lower
             degree
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             a
             short
             review
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             
             
               George
               Monk
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Knight
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             Devonshire
             in
             the
             West
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             eight
             :
             He
             had
             an
             elder
             Brother
             who
             inherited
             his
             Fathers
             Estate
             and
             Honour
             ;
             and
             a
             younger
             ,
             who
             being
             bred
             a
             Scholar
             ,
             after
             the
             Restauration
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             
             George
             the
             middlemost
             pushing
             his
             Fortune
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             followed
             the
             Wars
             ;
             wherein
             he
             was
             first
             initiated
             in
             his
             youth
             at
             Cadis
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             in
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             French
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ré
             ,
             both
             unfortunate
             in
             their
             issue
             ;
             but
             with
             better
             success
             he
             served
             under
             the
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             in
             Holland
             .
             The
             Civil
             Wars
             afterwards
             breaking
             out
             ,
             
             occasioned
             first
             by
             the
             accursed
             madness
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Presbyterians
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             listed
             himself
             under
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             who
             then
             marched
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             and
             next
             year
             after
             was
             made
             a
             Colonel
             in
             the
             Army
             against
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Civil
             War
             of
             England
             raging
             more
             furiously
             afterwards
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Parliament
             called
             in
             the
             Scots
             ,
             their
             Brethren
             in
             Iniquity
             ,
             to
             their
             assistance
             ;
             the
             King
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             having
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             ,
             called
             over
             his
             Forces
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             at
             home
             :
             and
             Monk
             
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Commanders
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             
             with
             the
             rest
             joyned
             the
             King
             at
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             
             but
             whilst
             by
             orders
             from
             the
             King
             he
             mustered
             the
             Irish
             Forces
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             was
             unexpectedly
             surprized
             and
             taken
             by
             Fairfax
             ,
             who
             served
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             being
             carried
             to
             London
             ,
             lay
             there
             almost
             four
             years
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower.
             Whilst
             he
             was
             there
             shut
             up
             and
             in
             distress
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             him
             secretly
             an
             hundred
             Pieces
             of
             Gold
             ;
             which
             considering
             the
             streights
             his
             Majesty
             was
             then
             put
             to
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             Argument
             of
             his
             Royal
             Affection
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             being
             at
             length
             tired
             out
             with
             an
             irksome
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             liberty
             ,
             
             changing
             sides
             ,
             he
             took
             in
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             went
             again
             over
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             
             where
             he
             did
             many
             brave
             actions
             against
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             ,
             not
             without
             Presages
             of
             becoming
             sometime
             a
             great
             General
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             onely
             person
             who
             seemed
             to
             have
             carried
             with
             him
             Honesty
             and
             Civility
             to
             the
             Civil
             War.
             
          
           
             Here
             it
             was
             that
             first
             of
             all
             he
             gained
             the
             good
             esteem
             of
             Cromwel
             ,
             who
             then
             commanded
             the
             Parliament-Forces
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             having
             performed
             an
             action
             more
             advantageous
             to
             his
             General
             ,
             than
             honourable
             to
             himself
             .
             The
             Irish
             War
             being
             ended
             ,
             
             the
             Summer
             following
             he
             marched
             with
             Cromwel
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             a
             little
             contribute
             to
             his
             fortunate
             Successes
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Having
             been
             so
             often
             victorious
             at
             Land
             ,
             
             and
             now
             an
             old
             Commander
             ,
             he
             tried
             his
             fortune
             at
             Sea
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             was
             very
             successful
             against
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             having
             in
             two
             Engagements
             beaten
             them
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             when
             Cromwel
             got
             into
             Supreme
             Power
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             
             which
             Trust
             ,
             with
             equal
             reputation
             of
             Equity
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             he
             discharged
             during
             the
             space
             of
             almost
             
             five
             years
             :
             until
             Quarrels
             and
             Animosities
             happening
             at
             London
             betwixt
             the
             Rumpers
             and
             Colonels
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             laid
             hold
             on
             the
             occasion
             for
             restoring
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             at
             what
             time
             first
             he
             framed
             the
             designe
             of
             restoring
             Charles
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             I
             shall
             hardly
             presume
             to
             determine
             :
             Cavillers
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             make
             the
             worst
             of
             things
             ,
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             his
             dutiful
             services
             to
             the
             King
             were
             but
             fortuitous
             ;
             but
             they
             who
             judge
             impartially
             ,
             affirm
             that
             it
             was
             a
             designe
             laid
             many
             years
             before
             .
             Certainly
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             ,
             more
             mindful
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             Loyalty
             ,
             than
             of
             its
             beginning
             ,
             received
             the
             duty
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             as
             extraordinary
             and
             kind
             services
             ,
             and
             honourably
             and
             liberally
             rewarded
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Dropsie
             ;
             and
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             ordinary
             methods
             and
             advice
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             a
             certain
             Quack-Medicine
             ,
             which
             in
             appearance
             recovered
             him
             ;
             but
             his
             body
             being
             opened
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Water
             was
             found
             in
             his
             Bowels
             ,
             and
             much
             congealed
             Bloud
             in
             both
             the
             Ventricles
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             Vessels
             :
             For
             the
             motion
             both
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Bloud
             being
             weakened
             by
             an
             inveterate
             Dropsie
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             stagnating
             of
             the
             chylous
             juyce
             about
             the
             Heart
             ;
             which
             stopping
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             circulating
             Bloud
             ,
             put
             at
             length
             a
             stop
             to
             his
             last
             breathings
             for
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             his
             onely
             Son
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             last
             thing
             he
             minded
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             who
             a
             few
             days
             before
             his
             death
             was
             married
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ogle
             ,
             and
             Grand-daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Newcastle
             ;
             thereby
             to
             settle
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             honour
             ,
             his
             Family
             by
             an
             Alliance
             with
             so
             Noble
             a
             House
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             seen
             Britain
             rejoycing
             in
             Triumphs
             ,
             
             beheld
             Charles
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Throne
             by
             ten
             years
             happy
             Reign
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             administred
             the
             greatest
             Offices
             of
             Trust
             under
             the
             King
             ,
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             being
             upwards
             of
             sixty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             yielded
             to
             Destiny
             ,
             which
             he
             willingly
             and
             undauntedly
             submitted
             unto
             ;
             that
             after
             the
             Trophies
             of
             a
             past
             Life
             ,
             he
             might
             at
             length
             triumph
             over
             Death
             .
          
           
             He
             left
             but
             one
             onely
             Son
             ,
             the
             Illustrious
             Inheritour
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Fame
             ,
             hopeful
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             cherished
             by
             the
             King
             as
             his
             own
             .
             Charles
             who
             had
             often
             visited
             and
             condoled
             with
             him
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             was
             with
             him
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             expressed
             the
             same
             affection
             for
             dying
             Albemarle
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             testified
             to
             him
             during
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             From
             Somerset-house
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             lain
             in
             state
             ,
             
             he
             was
             with
             a
             splendid
             pomp
             of
             solemn
             Funerals
             at
             the
             Kings
             charges
             conveyed
             to
             Westminster-Abbey
             ,
             and
             there
             amidst
             the
             Tears
             and
             Condolings
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             interred
             amongst
             the
             August
             Monuments
             of
             Kings
             ,
             being
             the
             last
             Triumph
             due
             to
             his
             memory
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             are
             curious
             to
             have
             a
             description
             of
             the
             shapes
             and
             countenance
             of
             so
             great
             a
             man
             ,
             may
             know
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             a
             person
             more
             graceful
             than
             beautiful
             ;
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             strong
             and
             well
             comparted
             ,
             with
             a
             comely
             presence
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             composed
             ,
             rather
             than
             severe
             or
             stern
             ,
             aspect
             .
          
           
             He
             may
             easily
             be
             reckoned
             a
             most
             valiant
             General
             in
             War
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             his
             own
             age
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             most
             renowned
             Warriours
             of
             elder
             times
             ;
             and
             of
             so
             great
             reputation
             he
             was
             in
             Military
             affairs
             ,
             that
             the
             modestest
             do
             acknowledge
             too
             great
             a
             Courage
             in
             Albemarle
             .
             He
             spent
             almost
             his
             whole
             life
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             growing
             old
             amidst
             Victories
             ,
             he
             became
             gray-headed
             under
             a
             Helmet
             .
          
           
           
             In
             Britain
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             Sea
             and
             by
             Land
             ,
             so
             happy
             was
             Albemarle
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             traced
             out
             for
             him
             ,
             
             Honour
             ,
             Renown
             ,
             and
             Titles
             .
             He
             had
             indeed
             a
             hidden
             and
             a
             silent
             kind
             of
             Sagacity
             in
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             ;
             and
             improved
             almost
             all
             the
             Arts
             of
             Prudence
             by
             Silence
             .
          
           
             
             He
             had
             a
             Modesty
             that
             set
             off
             all
             the
             other
             Virtues
             of
             his
             Mind
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             ever
             heard
             to
             brag
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             or
             deserved
             .
             The
             Fame
             of
             so
             great
             a
             man
             ,
             doubtless
             inferiour
             to
             no
             other
             Mortal
             ,
             will
             propagate
             it self
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             who
             ,
             without
             Pride
             or
             Ostentation
             ,
             gratified
             a
             banished
             Prince
             with
             so
             signal
             Services
             ,
             and
             onely
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             conscientious
             performance
             of
             his
             Duty
             and
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             
             Nor
             after
             the
             Restauration
             of
             Charles
             ,
             did
             he
             behave
             himself
             as
             a
             Colleague
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             Mucianus
             was
             of
             old
             reported
             to
             have
             done
             to
             Vespasian
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Servant
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             ever
             boast
             ,
             that
             having
             the
             Power
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             he
             had
             bestowed
             it
             upon
             another
             ;
             whereby
             he
             burned
             ,
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             the
             Arrogance
             of
             the
             Rump
             ,
             and
             the
             Impudence
             of
             Cromwel
             :
             his
             Loyalty
             inclining
             him
             more
             to
             give
             up
             ,
             than
             his
             Ambition
             to
             retain
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             ,
             moreover
             ;
             reckon
             Albemarle
             happy
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             seasonableness
             of
             the
             Service
             :
             That
             he
             brought
             back
             the
             Government
             to
             a
             Prince
             of
             so
             just
             and
             good
             a
             temper
             ,
             who
             put
             so
             true
             an
             estimate
             upon
             his
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             under
             whom
             it
             would
             never
             be
             unsafe
             nor
             dangerous
             to
             deserve
             the
             most
             :
             
               For
               good
               Offices
               are
               acceptable
            
             ,
             
             especially
             to
             Kings
             ,
             
               so
               long
               as
               the
               obliged
               think
               they
               may
               be
               able
               to
               requite
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               too
               great
               to
               be
               rewarded
               ,
               instead
               of
               Thanks
               they
               procure
               Hatred
               :
               And
               it
               is
               rare
               ,
               and
               almost
               
               unusual
               ,
               for
               Princes
               to
               think
               themselves
               obliged
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               think
               so
               ,
               to
               love
               their
               Benefactors
               .
            
             
          
           
             Peace
             being
             now
             established
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             Janus
             his
             Temple
             shut
             ,
             Albemarle
             departed
             the
             more
             joyfully
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             left
             no
             Troubles
             in
             Britain
             ,
             yet
             he
             left
             behind
             him
             a
             Love
             for
             himself
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             good
             men
             :
             so
             much
             the
             more
             wanted
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             care
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             wanting
             ,
             having
             left
             nothing
             in
             the
             State
             but
             his
             own
             death
             to
             be
             bewailed
             ;
             the
             King
             flourishing
             in
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Loyalty
             of
             the
             Parliament
             as
             yet
             vieing
             with
             the
             modesty
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             Every
             one
             enjoyed
             the
             happiness
             they
             desired
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             Peace
             with
             all
             Nations
             abroad
             ,
             till
             the
             League-breaking
             Dutch
             again
             provoked
             the
             English
             Arms.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Actions
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             the
             steddy
             Fortune
             of
             the
             British
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             future
             Triumphs
             of
             CHARLES
             ,
             I
             have
             set
             aside
             as
             a
             subject
             for
             my
             more
             advanced
             years
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           Table
           to
           the
           Third
           Part.
           
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ALbemarle
             ,
             vid.
             Monk
             ,
          
           
             Army
             disbanded
             ,
             52
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             restored
             ,
             51
          
           
             Booth
             Sir
             George
             ,
             his
             Insurrection
             ,
             8
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             ,
             13
          
           
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             Parliament
             wait
             on
             the
             King
             at
             
               Breda
               ,
               44
            
          
           
             Conventicles
             supprest
             ,
             73
          
           
             Covenant
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             66
          
           
             
               Cowley
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               99
            
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Wit
               ,
               76
            
          
           
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             beginning
             and
             occasion
             ,
             74.
             
             The
             first
             Engagement
             ,
             81.
             
             The
             second
             ,
             87.
             
             The
             third
             ,
             88.
             the
             fourth
             ,
             90.
             
             The
             fifth
             ,
             92.
             
             Their
             Attempt
             at
             
               Chatham
               ,
               98.
            
             
             Peace
             concluded
             ,
             98.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             Fanaticks
             rise
             ,
             but
             are
             supprest
             ,
             72
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Gloucester
             Duke
             dies
             ,
             52
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             King
             
               Charles
               ,
               2.
            
             
             Comes
             to
             
               Breda
               ,
               42.
            
             
             Lands
             at
             
               Dover
               ,
               46
            
             ,
             Enters
             
               London
               ,
               47.
            
             
             His
             Coronation
             ,
             61.
             
             Marries
             the
             Infanta
             of
             
               Portugal
               ,
               69.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Lambert
             proclaimed
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             40.
             
             Committed
             to
             the
             
             Tower
             ,
             41.
             
             Condemn'd
             ,
             but
             obtains
             mercy
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             Libels
             ,
             73
          
           
             The
             Liturgie
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             confirm'd
             and
             establish'd
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             71
          
           
             London
             ,
             the
             great
             Plague
             there
             ,
             84.
             
             The
             great
             Fire
             there
             ,
             94.
             
             Rebuilt
             ,
             
               99
               ,
               100.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             Monk
             Sir
             
               George
               ,
               6
               ,
               13
               ,
               &
               inf
               .
            
             His
             famous
             march
             into
             
               England
               ,
               25.
            
             
             Enters
             
               London
               ,
               28.
            
             
             Admits
             the
             secluded
             Members
             ,
             36.
             
             Receives
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             37.
             
             Created
             Duke
             of
             
               Albemarle
               ,
               51.
            
             
             A
             short
             account
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             
               102
               ,
               &
               inf
            
             .
             His
             Character
             ,
             105.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             Oblivion
             Act
             ,
             52
          
           
             Great
             Officers
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Restoration
             ,
             51
          
           
             Orange
             Princess
             dies
             in
             
               England
               ,
               60
            
          
           
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             Court
             and
             Term
             there
             ,
             85.
             
             The
             new
             Theatre
             there
             built
             ,
             101.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             long
             one
             dissolved
             ,
             41.
             
             A
             new
             one
             meet
             ,
             42.
             
             A
             new
             one
             call'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             Physicians
             Colledge
             visited
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             78
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             Queen-Mother
             dies
             ,
             101
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Recapitulation
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             1
          
           
             Regicides
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             ,
             53.
             
             Their
             several
             Characters
             ,
             
               54
               ,
               55
               ,
               56
               ,
               57
               ,
               58
               ,
               67
               ,
               68
               ,
               70.
               
            
          
           
             Rump-Government
             ,
             
               5.
               &
               inf
            
             .
             Rump
             and
             Army
             at
             variance
             ,
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             66
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Uly-Island
             ,
             and
             Ships
             there
             burnt
             by
             the
             
               English
               ,
               93
            
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             York
             Duke
             made
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             ,
             50.
             
             His
             great
             Victory
             at
             Sea
             ,
             81.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             some
             Books
             printed
             for
             and
             to
             be
             sold
             by
             
               Abel
               Swalle
            
             .
          
           
             DR
             .
             Comber's
             Companion
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             or
             Help
             to
             Devotion
             ,
             in
             4
             parts
             .
             fol.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Allestry's
             Forty
             Sermons
             ,
             whereof
             Twenty
             one
             now
             first
             published
             .
          
           
             The
             Works
             of
             Mr.
             
               Abraham
               Cowley
            
             .
             The
             Eighth
             Edition
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Mr.
             
               Abraham
               Cowley
            
             :
             being
             what
             was
             written
             in
             his
             younger
             years
             .
             The
             Fifth
             Edition
             .
          
           
             The
             Case
             of
             Resistance
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Powers
             ,
             Stated
             and
             Resolved
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Sherlock
             ,
             in
             8º
          
           
             Dr.
             Sherlock's
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             :
             being
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             
               Protestant
               Reconciler
            
             ,
             8º
          
           
             
               Pet.
               Dan.
               Huetii
               de
               Interpret
               .
               Lib.
            
             2º
             
               quarum
               prior
               est
               de
               Optimo
               Genere
               Interpret
               .
               Alter
               de
               Claris
               Interpret
               .
               &c.
            
             in
             8º
          
           
             
               L.
               Coelii
               Lactantii
               Firmiani
               Opera
               quae
               extant
               ad
               fidem
               MSS.
               recognita
               &
               Commenturiis
               Illustrata
               à
            
             Tho.
             Spark
             .
             Oxon
             ,
             
               è
               Theat
               .
               Sheld
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Case
             of
             Compelling
             Men
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             considered
             .
             By
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Charge
             of
             Scandal
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Sermon
             preached
             before
             the
             King
             at
             
               White-hall
               ,
               Nov.
            
             23.
             by
             
               Gilb.
               Ironfide
            
             ,
             D.D.
             
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             Object
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             :
             or
             ,
             a
             Scripture-proof
             of
             the
             unlawfulness
             of
             giving
             any
             Religious
             Worship
             to
             any
             other
             Being
             beside
             the
             one
             Supreme
             God.
             Part
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             about
             the
             Charge
             of
             Novelty
             upon
             the
             Reformed
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Papists
             asking
             of
             us
             this
             Question
             ,
             
               Where
               was
               our
               Religion
               before
            
             Luther
             ?
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             about
             Tradition
             :
             shewing
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             Tradition
             is
             to
             be
             Received
             ,
             and
             what
             Tradition
             is
             to
             be
             Rejected
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Resolution
             of
             Faith
             ,
             being
             an
             Answer
             to
             three
             Questions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             a
             Guide
             in
             Matters
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             maintained
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             Auricular
             Confession
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             practis'd
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             now
             in
             the
             Press
             ,
             and
             will
             speedily
             be
             published
             -
             
               Philosophia
               Vetus
               &
               Nova
               ad
               usum
               Scholoe
               accommodata
               in
               Regia
               Burgundia
               olim
               pertractata
               .
            
             2
             
               Vol.
               Duodecim
            
             .
             According
             to
             the
             Edition
             printed
             at
             Paris
             ,
             1684.
             in
             2
             vol.
             4º
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26767-e3240
           
             The
             Right
             of
             Kings
             in
             England
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             person
             of
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             for
             above
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
          
           
             And
             he
             hereditary
             ,
          
           
             
               And
               never
               dying
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               all
               swear
               Allegiance
            
          
           
             and
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             The
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             K.
             or
             chief
             marks
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Regalia
             ,
             belong
             onely
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             all
             Estates
             and
             Possessions
             are
             derived
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             return
             at
             last
             .
             He
             hath
             the
             care
             of
             Pupils
             and
             Lunaticks
             .
          
           
             The
             power
             of
             coyning
             Money
             .
          
           
             He
             confers
             all
             Honours
             and
             Offices
             ;
          
           
             Which
             are
             to
             be
             administred
             in
             his
             name
             alone
             .
          
           
             His
             power
             in
             matters
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Also
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             .
          
           
             He
             moderates
             the
             rigour
             of
             Laws
             .
          
           
             And
             judges
             in
             undecided
             cases
             .
          
           
             He
             chuses
             his
             own
             Counsellors
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             mounts
             the
             Throne
             is
             never
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             since
             the
             Law
             says
             he
             cannot
             die
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             he
             err
             ,
             or
             do
             wrong
             .
             But
             as
             he
             offends
             by
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             so
             is
             he
             punished
             .
          
           
             The
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             is
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             cleared
             from
             all
             guilt
             .
          
           
             Yet
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             to
             rule
             arbitrarily
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             Rights
             belong
             to
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             and
             repeal
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Impose
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             Legitimate
             Bastards
             .
          
           
             Enact
             the
             VVorship
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Set
             Rates
             on
             VVeights
             and
             Measures
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             Vpper
             House
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Lower
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             and
             place
             appointed
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             called
             by
             VVrits
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             meeting
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             declares
             the
             causes
             of
             their
             meeting
             in
             the
             Vpper
             House
             .
          
           
             All
             and
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             of
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             They
             chuse
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             whom
             they
             accompany
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             beseeching
             his
             Majesty
             to
             approve
             their
             Election
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             their
             freedom
             in
             speech
             .
          
           
             ☞
             All
             may
             petition
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             debating
             and
             communicating
             opinions
             betwixt
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Kings
             consent
             the
             Bills
             are
             made
             Laws
             ;
          
           
             Or
             otherwise
             rejected
             .
          
           
             Religious
             matters
             a●●ommit●ed
             by
             the
             Ki●g
             to
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Which
             by
             the
             Deans
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
             and
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             are
             holden
             in
             the
             Convocation
             .
          
           
             Their
             Acts
             bind
             not
             the
             People
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Rights
             &
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Vpper
             House
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Lower
             .
          
           
             The
             providence
             of
             the
             Law
             thae
             the
             Members
             might
             debate
             freely
             and
             without
             fear
             .
          
           
             The
             modesty
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               What
               honour
               Kings
               were
               wont
               to
               shew
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               occasion
               required
               ,
               reduced
               them
               into
               order
               .
            
          
           
             The
             happiness
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             under
             this
             Government
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             were
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             Troubles
             raised
             by
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             
               Hence
               mutual
               Jealousies
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               dissolution
               of
               Parliaments
               .
            
          
           
             This
             gave
             occasion
             of
             stirring
             the
             people
             up
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             a
             most
             flourishing
             condition
             .
          
           
             Though
             unfortunate
             in
             War
             abroad
             ,
             and
             some
             Taxes
             imposed
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             Some
             seditious
             persons
             are
             punished
             .
          
           
             New
             Ceremonies
             startle
             the
             Puritans
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             endeavouring
             to
             impose
             the
             Liturgy
             of
             England
             upon
             the
             Scots
             ,
             offends
             them
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             which
             pretext
             ,
             but
             for
             other
             causes
             ,
             they
             grow
             turbulent
             .
          
           
             
               They
               take
               Arms
               ;
               alter
               the
               Government
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               marches
               against
               them
               ;
            
          
           
             
               And
               upon
               Articles
               makes
               Peace
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               innovating
               the
               Articles
               ,
               cause
               a
               new
               VVar.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             is
             called
             in
             England
             ,
          
           
             And
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             making
             a
             secret
             Combination
             with
             the
             Factious
             ,
             invade
             England
             .
          
           
             Having
             made
             a
             Truce
             ,
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             is
             expected
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             meets
             .
             The
             Factious
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Who
             under
             pretext
             of
             reforming
             Grievances
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             new-model
             the
             Government
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             And
             by
             what
             steps
             .
          
           
             Many
             are
             accused
             ;
             the
             E.
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             Arshb
             .
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             The
             L.
             Keeper
             ,
             Judges
             ,
          
           
             And
             twelve
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             The
             terrified
             Judges
             are
             freely
             discharged
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             also
             being
             deprived
             of
             the
             right
             of
             voting
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Strafford
             is
             brought
             to
             his
             tryal
             before
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             the
             King
             over-hearing
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             in
             his
             defence
             clears
             himself
             of
             the
             Accusation
             .
          
           
             
               The
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               make
               a
               new
               Law
               ,
               whereby
               they
               make
               him
               guilty
               of
               Treason
               .
            
             
               Not
               without
               opposition
               ,
               many
               dissenting
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lords
             deliberating
             more
             seriously
             .
          
           
             The
             Rabble
             beset
             the
             House
             ,
          
           
             And
             hinder
             the
             Lords
             and
             Bishops
             from
             entering
             it
             ;
             then
             they
             break
             into
             Westminster-Abbey
             .
          
           
             And
             afterward
             run
             in
             tumult
             to
             White-hall
             .
             And
             answer
             the
             K.
             sawcily
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             repress
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             they
             are
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             factious
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             factious
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             consult
             with
             the
             Apprentices
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             the
             time
             and
             manner
             of
             tumultuating
             .
          
           
             
               Whereby
               the
               Members
               being
               frightned
               ,
               forbear
               coming
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               excluded
               .
            
             
               Whence
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               wears
               out
               of
               date
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lords
             pass
             the
             Bill
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             consent
             is
             very
             hardly
             obtained
             ,
          
           
             
               Till
               the
               Judges
               pronounced
               it
               lawful
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               removed
               his
               scruples
               ,
            
             
               And
               Strafford
               advised
               him
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             by
             Letters
             desires
             the
             execution
             may
             be
             delayed
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             deny
             it
             .
          
           
             Courtiers
             fearful
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             freely
             resigne
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Sheriffs
               &
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               comply
               with
               the
               times
               In
               that
               thing
               alone
               the
               King
               withstood
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               In
               the
               rest
               he
               left
               himself
               in
               a
               manner
               at
               their
               discretion
               .
            
             
               He
               suffers
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Stannaries
               ,
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               President
               of
               Wales
               ,
               to
               be
               lessened
               .
            
          
           
             The
             extent
             of
             the
             Forests
             also
             be
             abridged
             .
             The
             Court
             of
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             High
             Commission
             ,
             to
             be
             abrogated
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             that
             of
             the
             Lord
             President
             and
             Council
             of
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             He
             allows
             Monopolies
             to
             be
             rescinded
             .
          
           
             He
             yields
             up
             also
             his
             right
             of
             levying
             Souldiers
             ,
             Ship-money
             ,
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             .
          
           
             Allows
             also
             a
             Triennial
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             present
             Parliament
             should
             not
             be
             dissolved
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Yet
             with
             these
             the
             Factious
             are
             not
             pleased
             
          
           
             But
             are
             thereby
             emboldened
             to
             raise
             Animosities
             and
             Divisions
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             sent
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             &
             Irish
             Armies
             are
             also
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             follows
             the
             Scots
             into
             their
             Country
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             his
             return
             is
             feasted
             by
             the
             Londoners
             .
          
           
             The
             Factious
             congratulate
             the
             Kings
             return
             by
             a
             defamatory
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             shortly
             answers
             .
          
           
             New
             Tumults
             for
             snatching
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             out
             of
             the
             K.'s
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             obviates
             the
             Sedition
             ,
          
           
             by
             accusing
             the
             Heads
             of
             it
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Whom
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             takes
             into
             protection
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             K.
             enters
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             person
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             may
             demand
             them
             :
          
           
             Who
             fled
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             afterward
             desisted
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             acknowledged
             his
             fault
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Factious
             take
             thence
             occasion
             of
             slandering
             ,
             and
             of
             raising
             jealo●sies
             &
             stirs
             .
          
           
             Buckinghamshire
             &
             Essex
             petition
             .
          
           
             The
             accused
             Members
             abscond
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Guard
             of
             Citizens
             are
             conducted
             to
             the
             Parliament-house
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             withdraws
             to
             Windsor-Castle
             .
          
           
             Sends
             the
             Q
             into
             Holland
             .
          
           
             Sends
             for
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Moves
             towards
             York
             .
             Having
             first
             sent
             pacificatory
             Letters
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             VVhich
             notwithstanding
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             misinterpret
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parl.
             and
             pretend
             to
             be
             in
             great
             fear
             .
          
           
             Daring
             ,
             alone
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             :
          
           
             
               VVhich
               when
               they
               could
               not
               obtain
               ,
               they
               stir
               up
               the
               Corporations
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               of
               Commons
               pass
               a
               Vote
               for
               ordering
               the
               Militia
               by
               Deputies
               ;
               and
            
          
           
             having
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             with
             joynt
             address
             ,
             they
             demand
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             dangers
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             allows
             a
             share
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             reserving
             to
             himself
             the
             supreme
             Authority
             :
             he
             exhorts
             them
             to
             moderation
             and
             peace
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Factious
             slight
             these
             things
             ,
             fill
             the
             rest
             with
             idle
             fears
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             stir
             up
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             Fearing
             that
             the
             K.
             might
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Magazine
             of
             Hull
             .
          
           
             They
             send
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
          
           
             Who
             shuts
             the
             Gates
             against
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             And
             is
             proclaimed
             Traitor
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             repenting
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             being
             about
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             K.
             he
             is
             taken
             ,
             &
             with
             his
             Son
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             sends
             Proposals
             of
             Peace
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             answers
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             comes
             to
             nothing
             ,
             as
             all
             future
             Treaties
             &
             Propositions
             
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             proposing
             most
             rigid
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             The
             mediation
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             is
             rejected
             .
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             seizes
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             commands
             the
             contrary
             ,
             citing
             Laws
             that
             are
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             answer
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             K.'s
             Majesty
             replies
             ,
          
           
             And
             opposes
             the
             Aggressors
             .
          
           
             They
             skirmish
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             Apologies
             and
             Manifesto's
             ,
             wherein
             the
             K.
             has
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             levies
             an
             Army
             ,
          
           
             Having
             deceived
             the
             People
             by
             wheedles
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             They
             raise
             Pay.
             
          
           
             Who
             favour
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             By
             their
             assistance
             and
             his
             own
             authority
             ,
             the
             King
             raises
             an
             Army
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Rebellion
             intervenes
             .
          
           
             Macquire
             and
             Macmahon
             ,
             the
             Incendiaries
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             ,
             are
             taken
             &
             carried
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             There
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             the
             utmost
             rigour
             .
          
           
             Macquire
             upon
             the
             brink
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Constantly
             asserts
             the
             innocence
             of
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             Vpon
             whom
             nevertheless
             the
             Rebels
             charge
             the
             Crime
             .
          
           
             Who
             were
             the
             Authors
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
             And
             what
             opportunities
             they
             made
             use
             of
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             arts
             they
             stir
             up
             the
             Colonies
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             The
             zeal
             of
             the
             English
             for
             the
             revenge
             &
             defence
             of
             their
             Colonies
             .
          
           
             Is
             eluded
             by
             the
             intestine
             Broils
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
          
           
             And
             mutual
             Accusations
             .
          
           
             Which
             at
             length
             are
             quieted
             upon
             the
             K.'s
             yielding
             his
             Right
             .
          
           
             They
             break
             out
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             thrice
             beat
             the
             Irish
             .
          
           
             And
             laid
             the
             Country
             so
             waste
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             they
             suffered
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             misery
             ;
          
           
             And
             desire
             to
             be
             recalled
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             K.
             commands
             them
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Irish
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             marching
             into
             England
             ,
          
           
             He
             calls
             over
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             .
          
           
             By
             whom
             the
             Truce
             is
             broken
             .
          
           
             The
             K's
             Forces
             are
             attacked
             both
             by
             the
             Irish
             and
             the
             Parliamentarians
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             overmatched
             ,
             whatever
             was
             on
             the
             K.'s
             side
             in
             Ireland
             is
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Parl.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             afterward
             being
             imprisoned
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             returns
             with
             new
             in●tructions
             &
             authority
             ,
             whereby
             he
             joyns
             all
             Parties
             into
             one
             for
             delivering
             the
             King.
             With
             whom
             many
             English
             ,
             Some
             Irish
             ,
          
           
             And
             Scots
             joyn
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             Governour
             resisting
             ,
          
           
             Associates
             with
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             discourse
             returns
             to
             the
             Troubles
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Parl.
             fight
             ;
             and
             the
             Victory
             inclining
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             lose
             Courage
             ,
          
           
             And
             invite
             the
             Scots
             to
             their
             assistance
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             Arts
             they
             confirm
             the
             people
             in
             their
             errours
             :
             by
             calumnies
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             against
             the
             K.
             spread
             amongst
             the
             Rabble
             .
          
           
             Some
             Sacrifices
             being
             offered
             to
             publick
             Justice
             ;
          
           
             Prayers
             ,
             Fasts
             ,
             and
             Thanksgivings
             appointed
             ;
             superstitious
             Pictures
             burnt
             ,
             Crosses
             and
             Images
             pull'd
             down
             ;
          
           
             
               Episcopacy
               &
               Service-book
               being
               abrogated
               ,
            
             
               An
               Assembly
               is
               called
               ;
            
          
           
             Which
             makes
             a
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           
             And
             a
             new
             Presbyterian
             Government
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             *
             These
             Expectants
             were
             young
             men
             who
             stood
             candidates
             for
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             obtain
             Orders
             .
          
           
             Many
             Politicians
             &
             Lawyers
             being
             highly
             displeased
             .
          
           
             And
             others
             also
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             Lands
             are
             sold
             at
             easie
             rates
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             consent
             ,
          
           
             Having
             entered
             into
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Independents
             are
             Ring-leaders
             .
          
           
             Who
             take
             the
             Covenant
             with
             an
             honest
             designe
             ,
             are
             called
             Presbyterians
             .
          
           
             They
             cruelly
             persecute
             Dissenters
             .
          
           
             The
             fruit
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Learned
             men
             dispute
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             again
             come
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             looks
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             writes
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Sends
             the
             
               Marquess
               of
               Hamilton
            
             to
             draw
             them
             back
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Being
             deluded
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             sends
             the
             
               Marquess
               of
               Montross
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             nevertheless
             pursue
             the
             War
             against
             the
             K.
             and
             prevail
             .
          
           
             The
             K.'s
             Party
             goes
             to
             wrack
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             in
             vain
             essayed
             the
             English
             ,
          
           
             Casts
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Former
             grudges
             are
             revived
             betwixt
             the
             English
             &
             Scottish
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             Provocations
             given
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Presbyterians
             holding
             their
             peace
             .
          
           
             Debates
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             &
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             having
             got
             money
             deliver
             the
             K.
             up
             to
             the
             Parl.
             upon
             pretext
             that
             he
             would
             not
             take
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             being
             received
             by
             the
             Parliament-Commissioners
             ,
             is
             conducted
             to
             Holmely
             -
             house
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Rebels
               disagree
               amongst
               themselves
               .
            
             
               An
               account
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               digression
               ,
               of
               the
               beginnings
               ,
               progress
               ,
               sects
               and
               opinions
               of
               the
               Factious
               .
            
          
           
             The
             seeds
             of
             them
             sown
             in
             the
             very
             reformation
             ;
          
           
             Concerning
             Church-government
             ,
             the
             Liturgie
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             were
             established
             by
             Kings
             and
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Hence
             arose
             Disputes
             and
             Controversies
             ;
             scandalous
             Libels
             from
             the
             Anti-Episcoparians
             ;
             suspensions
             ,
             depravations
             ,
             &c.
             from
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             VVhereby
             the
             Bishops
             got
             hatred
             ,
             and
             the
             Anti-Episcoparians
             pitie
             ;
             which
             ended
             in
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             Hierarchy
             ;
          
           
             VVherein
             all
             the
             Sects
             and
             Factions
             agree
             ,
             raising
             scruples
             betwixt
             the
             K.
             and
             Parl.
             that
             seeming
             to
             stand
             up
             for
             the
             Parl.
             they
             might
             be
             esteemed
             popular
             men
             ,
             and
             be
             chosen
             to
             serve
             in
             Parl.
             when
             occasion
             offered
             .
          
           
             VVherein
             they
             censure
             the
             publick
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             occasion
             from
             a
             VVar
             to
             make
             division
             betwixt
             the
             K.
             and
             Parl.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             being
             engaged
             in
             a
             VVar
             ,
             and
             frustrated
             of
             assistance
             from
             the
             Parl.
             is
             necessitated
             without
             a
             Parl.
             to
             raise
             money
             .
          
           
             This
             incensed
             the
             people
             ,
             occasioned
             fears
             &
             combinations
             against
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             VVhen
             the
             Presbyterians
             first
             challenged
             publickly
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             Aristocraticks
             .
          
           
             Democraticks
             .
          
           
             Oligarchicks·
             
          
           
             Christonaticks
             or
             Fifth-monarchy-men
             .
          
           
             Who
             deserve
             most
             the
             name
             of
             Rebels
             and
             Traytors
             .
          
           
             The
             original
             and
             artifices
             ,
          
           
             Whereby
             they
             put
             all
             into
             confusion
             ,
          
           
             Raise
             up
             VVar.
             
          
           
             Oppose
             all
             Vnion
             &
             Peace
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             Arts
             :
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             make
             their
             own
             advantage
             of
             the
             VVar.
             
          
           
             Their
             growth
             .
          
           
             Indefatigable
             industry
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             Cabals
             .
          
           
             Having
             got
             into
             power
             ,
             they
             take
             the
             title
             of
             Independents
             .
          
           
             They
             enlarge
             their
             Party
             by
             complying
             with
             the
             humours
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             They
             prosecute
             their
             opposers
             .
          
           
             Protect
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Try
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             
               E.
               of
               Essex
            
             and
             other
             Nobles
             to
             their
             Party
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             pretext
             of
             the
             
               Self-denying
               Ordinance
            
             ,
             they
             over-reach
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             deprive
             them
             of
             all
             Places
             Civil
             and
             Military
             ;
          
           
             Which
             they
             &
             their
             Adherents
             invade
             .
          
           
             New
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Fairfax
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             .
          
           
             Colonels
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             &c.
             Schismaticks
             .
          
           
             Their
             industry
             .
          
           
             To
             get
             men
             of
             their
             Party
             into
             the
             Parl.
             
          
           
             And
             celebrating
             their
             mighty
             deeds
             .
          
           
             They
             more
             openly
             attack
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
          
           
             By
             publishing
             defamatory
             VVritings
             against
             them
             ,
          
           
             And
             setting
             them
             upon
             duties
             that
             were
             ungrateful
             to
             the
             people
             ;
          
           
             Mingling
             themselves
             in
             their
             Cabals
             ,
          
           
             
               Turning
               them
               out
               of
               governments
               .
            
             
               Disbanding
               the
               Forces
               that
               befriended
               them
               ,
               dismissing
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               drawing
               over
               the
               Ringleaders
               to
               their
               Party
               .
            
          
           
             Philip
             Skippon
             and
             Stephen
             Marshal
             .
          
           
             
               The
               series
               of
               the
               History
               is
               again
               continued
               .
            
             
               The
               Presbyterians
               still
               prevailing
               in
               the
               Parl.
               they
               resolve
               to
               lessen
               and
               divide
               the
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             mutiny
             ,
             the
             Officers
             secretly
             applauding
             them
             ,
             though
             vexed
             in
             shew
             ,
             who
             (
             the
             seditious
             succeeding
             to
             their
             mind
             )
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             among
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             were
             true
             to
             the
             Parl.
             being
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             This
             they
             attempt
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Adjutators
             .
          
           
             They
             designe
             a
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             They
             carry
             away
             the
             King
             out
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             custody
             ;
             sooth
             him
             with
             fair
             promises
             and
             kind
             Offices
             .
          
           
             They
             frame
             Propositions
             whereby
             they
             would
             provide
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Publick
             ;
             and
             soften
             them
             for
             the
             Kings
             sake
             .
          
           
             By
             Declarations
             they
             envy
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Accuse
             several
             Members
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Command
             the
             Parl.
             to
             be
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             They
             propose
             useful
             things
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             mind
             the
             K.'s
             interest
             ;
          
           
             But
             in
             ambiguous
             words
             .
          
           
             They
             march
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             prepares
             for
             defence
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Speakers
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             with
             many
             Members
             flying
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             are
             appeased
             upon
             the
             fair
             promises
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
          
           
             And
             without
             any
             previous
             Articles
             ,
             open
             their
             Gates
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fugitive
               Members
               are
               restored
               ;
               the
               accused
               Presbyterians
               flie
               ;
               others
               temporize
               ,
               all
               lose
               courage
               .
            
             
               Some
               Commoners
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Leading-men
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               some
               Lords
               ,
               are
               clapt
               up
               in
               Prison
               .
            
          
           
             A
             new
             Lieutenant
             &
             Garrison
             are
             put
             into
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Colonels
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             changed
             .
          
           
             The
             Posts
             and
             Chains
             of
             the
             City
             being
             pulled
             down
             .
          
           
             A
             popular
             Republican
             is
             set
             over
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             
               Fairfax
               made
               General
               of
               the
               Forces
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Thanks
               are
               given
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
            
          
           
             And
             Pay.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             long
             in
             suspence
             to
             what
             side
             the
             Parl.
             should
             adhere
             .
          
           
             The
             flight
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             Parl.
             is
             approved
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             having
             got
             the
             power
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             forget
             the
             K.
             some
             being
             for
             an
             Oligarchy
             ,
             and
             others
             for
             Democraty
             .
          
           
             All
             conspire
             against
             Monarchy
             and
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             Whose
             murder
             they
             plot
             ;
             some
             privately
             ,
          
           
             Others
             by
             a
             Council
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Some
             under
             pretext
             of
             a
             Parliamentary
             Authority
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             they
             make
             way
             gradually
             ,
             sending
             Propositions
             to
             the
             K.
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             peace
             ,
             but
             in
             reality
             to
             find
             a
             cause
             of
             accusing
             him
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             though
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             had
             procured
             in
             Parl.
             yet
             in
             the
             Camp
             they
             perswade
             the
             K.
             not
             to
             condescend
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             makes
             answer
             to
             the
             Parl.
             proposals
             ,
          
           
             Appeals
             to
             the
             Demands
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             more
             conducing
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
             Where
             at
             Cromwel
             and
             the
             Commanders
             seem
             to
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             But
             from
             thence
             labour
             to
             incense
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Members
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             juggle
             with
             the
             K.
             putting
             him
             by
             turns
             in
             hope
             and
             fear
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             his
             Majesty
             being
             moved
             ,
             makes
             his
             escape
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             speedily
             writes
             to
             the
             Parl.
             sending
             also
             Concessions
             ;
          
           
             Vpon
             which
             he
             demands
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Parl.
             
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Rebels
             oppose
             and
             take
             occasion
             of
             asking
             Demands
             preliminary
             to
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Scots
             oppose
             both
             in
             Parl.
             and
             before
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             answers
             .
          
           
             Is
             confined
             to
             close
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             The
             Oligarchick
             Commanders
             reduce
             the
             Democraticks
             to
             order
             ,
             and
             restore
             Military
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             They
             openly
             rail
             against
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             And
             pass
             a
             Vote
             of
             none
             Addresses
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             surreptitiously
             in
             the
             Lower
             House
             ;
          
           
             By
             force
             and
             threats
             in
             the
             Vpper
             House
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             excuses
             himself
             of
             perfidiousness
             .
          
           
             They
             publish
             a
             Declaration
             ,
          
           
             Which
             they
             stuff
             with
             all
             the
             Calumnies
             they
             can
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             They
             command
             it
             to
             be
             read
             publickly
             by
             the
             Ministers
             in
             all
             Parish-Churches
             ,
          
           
             And
             sooth
             them
             with
             promises
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             comm●nd
             it
             in
             their
             sermons
             .
          
           
             They
             endeavour
             by
             their
             Emissaries
             to
             procure
             gratulatory
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             The
             
               K.
               Majesty
            
             is
             justified
             by
             many
             Apologies
             .
          
           
             The
             Parsons
             coldly
             execute
             their
             orders
             :
             very
             few
             congratulate
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             people
             grumble
             and
             fret
             .
          
           
             Many
             petition
             for
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             in
             vain
             opposing
             it
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             First
             were
             the
             Essex-men
             ;
          
           
             Next
             ,
             those
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             who
             are
             abused
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             But
             nevertheless
             ,
             more
             Petitions
             come
             from
             other
             Counties
             ;
          
           
             And
             the
             Kentish
             and
             
               Essex
               men
            
             with
             several
             others
             being
             repulsed
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             also
             falls
             off
             from
             the
             Parl.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             rise
             in
             arms
             for
             delivering
             the
             K.
             out
             of
             prison
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             are
             overcome
             by
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             the
             General
             being
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             ships
             prepare
             to
             make
             a
             defection
             from
             the
             Prince
             ,
             matters
             succeeding
             ill
             at
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             think
             of
             making
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Act
             of
             None
             Addresses
             is
             rescinded
             .
          
           
             They
             appoint
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             K.
             by
             Commissioner
             in
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             .
          
           
             
               No
               notice
               taken
               of
               the
               Scots
               .
            
             
               To
               what
               Conditions
               the
               Commissioners
               are
               tyed
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Conference
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Newport
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             is
             allowed
             his
             necessary
             servants
             
          
           
             The
             K.'s
             wonderful
             prudence
             in
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Treaty
             the
             Parliamentarians
             require
             that
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond's
             Commission
             be
             recalled
             .
          
           
             The
             K.'s
             Answers
             are
             censured
             in
             Parl.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             unexpectedly
             granted
             many
             things
             .
          
           
             *
             There
             is
             no
             mension
             of
             the
             
               Court
               of
               Wards
            
             in
             these
             Articles
             ,
             thô
             it
             is
             expressed
             both
             here
             and
             in
             Baker's
             Chronicle
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             was
             thought
             of
             after
             these
             Articles
             were
             printed
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             makes
             some
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Parl.
             in
             a
             great
             part
             consent
             .
          
           
             The
             promising
             ho●es
             of
             Peace
             ▪
             
          
           
             Are
             disappointed
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ▪
             
          
           
             In
             what
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             pretend
             to
             be
             pleased
             with
             Peace
             .
          
           
             They
             stir
             up
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             The
             souldiers
             are
             drawn
             together
             near
             London
             .
          
           
             Ireton
             makes
             a
             Remonstrance
             against
             the
             Peace
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             in
             name
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             being
             called
             together
             ,
          
           
             And
             a
             Fast
             appointed
             ,
             ☞
             
          
           
             (
             Which
             was
             often
             abused
             by
             them
             )
          
           
             It
             is
             read
             and
             approved
             ;
          
           
             And
             presented
             to
             the
             Parl.
             in
             name
             of
             the
             Army
             and
             People
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Lower
             House
             persists
             in
             considering
             of
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             are
             angry
             ,
             and
             carry
             the
             K.
             away
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             They
             march
             to
             London
             and
             post
             themselves
             about
             the
             Parliament-house
             .
          
           
             Yet
             the
             Members
             meet
             ,
          
           
             And
             debate
             about
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             .
          
           
             They
             vote
             them
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             ground
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
          
           
             The
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             agreeing
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             incensed
             the
             
               Oligarchick
               Rebels
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             beset
             the
             Parl.
             house
             ;
             imprison
             many
             Members
             ;
             debar
             others
             from
             entering
             ;
          
           
             Some
             they
             carry
             away
             by
             force
             out
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             And
             abuse
             the
             Captives
             .
          
           
             The
             Oligarchick
             Faction
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             about
             forty
             men
             ,
             snatches
             the
             Authority
             :
             Who
             are
             still
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             They
             enact
             concerning
             the
             highest
             affairs
             ,
             and
             of
             bringing
             the
             King
             to
             a
             tryal
             .
          
           
             They
             confirm
             the
             Votes
             of
             
               None
               Addresses
            
             ,
             and
             rescind
             that
             concerning
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             They
             pass
             Votes
             preliminary
             to
             the
             Kings
             murder
             .
          
           
             *
             
               M.
               Horatius
            
             Cons
             .
             of
             Rome
             caused
             a
             Law
             to
             pass
             ,
             
               Ut
               quod
               tributim
               plebes
               jussisset
               ,
               populum
               teneret
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             what
             Laws
             or
             Orders
             the
             Com-Counc
             .
             or
             Tribes
             of
             Rome
             should
             make
             ,
             should
             oblige
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             which
             the
             Senate
             &
             Nobility
             lost
             their
             power
             ;
             &
             way
             was
             made
             for
             the
             turning
             that
             State
             into
             a
             Democracy
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             it
             .
             
               Liv.
               l.
               3.
               c.
               55
            
             They
             erect
             a
             Trib.
             of
             subjects
             against
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             And
             appoint
             150
             Judges
             of
             their
             own
             Faction
             to
             do
             the
             fact
             .
          
           
             Some
             Nobles
             and
             Judges
             also
             .
          
           
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Com.
             Mechanicks
             ,
             Bankrupts
             ,
          
           
             All
             obnoxious
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Vpper
             H.
             is
             slighted
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Republicans
             send
             them
             their
             Bills
             to
             be
             confirmed
             
          
           
             They
             are
             rejected
             as
             hurtful
             and
             unlawful
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Lords
             are
             dash●
             out
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Kings
             Judges
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             their
             Bill
             .
          
           
             They
             chuse
             a
             President
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
          
           
             And
             an
             Attorney-General
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             cry
             out
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Scots
               also
               protest
               against
               it
               .
               The
               States
               General
               intercede
            
             
               English
               Lo●ds
               offer
               them●ves
               Hostages
               for
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             The
             whole
             People
             rages
             .
          
           
             Burghill
             lies
             in
             wait
             for
             Bradshaw
             ;
          
           
             But
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             with
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             attempts
             are
             in
             vain
             ,
          
           
             Peters
             from
             the
             Pulpit
             encouraging
             the
             Judges
             .
          
           
             Accusers
             and
             Witnesses
             against
             the
             K.
             are
             cited
             by
             a
             Herald
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar.
             
          
           
             Is
             indicted
             in
             name
             of
             the
             People
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Fairfax
             publickly
             contradicting
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             calls
             into
             question
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Which
             the
             President
             affirming
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             People
             that
             chuse
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             King
             denies
             it
             
          
           
             *
             But
             then
             that
             neither
             one
             nor
             both
             the
             Houses
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Tribunal
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             had
             any
             power
             to
             judge
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             much
             less
             a
             parcel
             of
             pack'd
             Judges
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             who
             were
             masked
             onely
             with
             the
             oppressed
             power
             of
             that
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             again
             and
             a
             third
             time
             brought
             to
             the
             bar
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             about
             to
             alleadge
             Reasons
             against
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
          
           
             The
             President
             interrupts
             and
             takes
             him
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             a
             fourth
             time
             brought
             to
             the
             bar
             ;
             refuses
             to
             plead
             :
          
           
             Desires
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             Judges
             prickt
             in
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             The
             President
             in
             a
             set-speech
             makes
             way
             for
             the
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             Orders
             the
             Sentence
             to
             be
             read
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Judges
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             stand
             up
             and
             confirm
             the
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             The
             souldiers
             carry
             away
             the
             King
             ,
             scoff
             at
             him
             ,
          
           
             And
             barbarously
             use
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             behaves
             himself
             courageously
             and
             prudently
             ,
          
           
             And
             prepares
             himself
             for
             his
             last
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             ,
             before
             the
             publication
             of
             Sentence
             ,
             consult
             about
             the
             kind
             ,
             manner
             ,
             and
             time
             of
             the
             Murder
             .
          
           
             Proposals
             are
             tendered
             unto
             him
             ,
             upon
             granting
             which
             ,
             he
             is
             offered
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             permitted
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             his
             Children
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             King
             gave
             them
             in
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             is
             led
             to
             execution
             .
          
           
             He
             speaks
             to
             Col.
             Tomlinson
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Instruments
             of
             the
             Regicide
             .
          
           
             His
             Maj.
             had
             not
             spoken
             ,
             but
             that
             otherwise
             he
             might
             have
             been
             thought
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             guilt
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             begin
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             two
             Houses
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             lays
             not
             the
             the
             guilt
             upon
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
          
           
             Ill
             Instruments
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             One
             unjust
             sentence
             punished
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             forgives
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             the
             Causers
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Prays
             that
             they
             may
             take
             the
             right
             way
             to
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Conquest
             an
             ill
             way
             ,
             seldom
             just
             .
          
           
             To
             give
             God
             his
             due
             ,
             the
             K.
             his
             due
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             their
             due
             ,
             is
             the
             right
             way
             .
             Give
             God
             his
             due
             in
             setling
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             K.
             it
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             waves
             it
             .
          
           
             Peoples
             liberty
             consists
             in
             having
             government
             ,
             not
             in
             sharing
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             the
             Martyr
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             He
             professes
             he
             dies
             a
             Christian
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             beheaded
             
          
           
             Barbarous
             Cruelty
             against
             him
             dead
             .
             Against
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             Against
             his
             soul
             .
          
           
             Against
             his
             fame
             and
             memory
             to
             posterity
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Tyrant
             the
             last
             of
             Kings
             is
             gone
             .
          
           
             They
             carry
             away
             all
             the
             Royal
             Writings
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             publish'd
             
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             a
             golden
             book
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Meditations
            
             saw
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             The
             extraordinary
             grief
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             the
             late
             King.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             exercise
             Arbitrary
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             They
             forbid
             any
             man
             to
             call
             Charles
             the
             II.
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Monarch
               being
               cut
               off
               ,
               th●y
               presently
               murder
               Monarchy
               ;
               they
               also
               abrogate
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Turns
               out
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               London
               .
            
          
           
             They
             alter
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             the
             City
             also
             .
          
           
             
               And
               repeal
               all
               Laws
               against
               Heresies
               and
               Schisms
               .
            
             
               They
               engage
               the
               Preachers
               to
               themselves
               by
               the
               Kings
               Rents
               .
            
             
               Punish
               the
               Gain-sayers
               .
            
          
           
             Sparing
             no
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             Government
             committed
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             forty
             men
             .
          
           
             A
             subscription
             is
             enjoyned
             .
          
           
             S.
             inveighs
             bitterly
             against
             the
             Regicides
             .
          
           
             By
             and
             by
             falls
             off
             to
             the
             same
             Party
             .
          
           
             
               They
               labour
               to
               establish
               an
               Oligarchy
               .
            
             
               The
               Democraticks
               oppose
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Inveigh
             ,
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Resist
             with
             Arms.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             defeated
             by
             the
             Vsurpers
             .
          
           
             Th●y
             publish
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             accuse
             them
             of
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             Appoint
             a
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             Are
             feasted
             by
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Which
             they
             recompence
             .
          
           
             They
             sell
             the
             Kings
             Houses
             ,
             Houshold-furniture
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             They
             burden
             the
             people
             with
             most
             heavy
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             Invade
             Ireland
             ;
          
           
             And
             threatned
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26767-e43700
           
             March
             27.
             
          
           
             June
             14.
             
          
           
             May
             29.
             
          
           
             October
             14.
             
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             July
             23.
             
          
           
             April
             13.
             
             May
             5.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             November
             3.
             
          
           
             November
             .
             December
             .
          
           
             May
             12.
             
          
           
             May
             10.
             
          
           
             May
             2.
             
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             October
             23.
             
          
           
             Novemb.
             25.
             
          
           
             December
             1.
             
          
           
             January
             3.
             
          
           
             January
             4.
             
          
           
             January
             10.
             
          
           
             January
             20.
             
          
           
             February
             23.
             
          
           
             February
             28.
             
          
           
             April
             23.
             
          
           
             June
             2.
             
          
           
             August
             22.
             
          
           
             October
             23.
             
          
           
             Feb.
             March
             ,
             April
             .
          
           
             July
             13.
             
          
           
             June
             30.
             
          
           
             July
             27.
             
          
           
             September
             4.
             
          
           
             August
             10.
             
          
           
             September
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             20.
             
          
           
             Jun.
             Sept.
             25.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             15.
             
          
           
             January
             3.
             
          
           
             January
             16.
             
          
           
             January
             22.
             
          
           
             May.
             
          
           
             June
             29.
             
          
           
             July
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             October
             27.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             23.
             
          
           
             January
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             January
             10.
             
          
           
             February
             20.
             
          
           
             February
             .
          
           
             June
             14.
             
          
           
             April
             27.
             
          
           
             May
             5.
             
          
           
             June
             24.
             
          
           
             September
             .
          
           
             January
             30.
             
          
           
             February
             16.
             
          
           
             March.
             
          
           
             June
             4.
             
          
           
             July
             29.
             
          
           
             August
             6.
             
          
           
             September
             7.
             
          
           
             Novemb.
             11.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             24.
             
          
           
             January
             17.
             
          
           
             May.
             June
             .
          
           
             July
             5
             :
          
           
             July
             .
          
           
             August
             17.
             
          
           
             August
             28.
             
          
           
             October
             29.
             
          
           
             Sept.
             Octob.
             
          
           
             November
             .
          
           
             Novemb.
             16.
             
          
           
             Novemb.
             20.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             1.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             5.
             
          
           
             Decemb.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             January
             4.
             
          
           
             January
             6.
             
          
           
             January
             20.22
             ,
             23
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             January
             30.
             
          
           
             March
             9.
             
          
           
             March
             17.
             
          
           
             May
             30.
             
          
           
             May.
             
          
           
             June
             7.
             
          
           
             September
             8
             :
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26767-e47800
           
             The
             state
             of
             Affairs
             after
             the
             Regicide
             ,
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
          
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             Islands
             belonging
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Regicides
             resolving
             the
             worst
             against
             Ireland
             ,
             Forbid
             Trading
             with
             the
             Islands
             and
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             end
             .
          
           
             They
             sooth
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             Dorislaus
             being
             sent
             Ambassadour
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             what
             purpose
             :
          
           
             But
             without
             success
             :
          
           
             For
             the
             Ambassadour
             is
             killed
             by
             some
             Scots
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             with
             safety
             .
          
           
             A
             Petition
             preserved
             to
             the
             Regicides
             by
             the
             Democratical
             Party
             ;
          
           
             They
             are
             committed
             to
             P●●son
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Another
             from
             the
             private
             Souldiers
             ,
          
           
             Is
             supprest
             in
             the
             Birth
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             and
             smarter
             Petition
             from
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
          
           
             Which
             the
             Regicides
             elude
             ,
          
           
             By
             doing
             much
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Some
             Trade
             with
             us
             ,
             Prohibited
             by
             the
             French
             :
          
           
             With
             the
             French
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             are
             Persecuted
             ,
          
           
             Especially
             the
             ●elch
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             are
             cherished
             .
          
           
             An
             Expedition
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             are
             ranked
             into
             several
             classes
             .
             The
             Native
             Irish
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             head
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             Some
             Catholick
             Nobles
             Loyal
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Irish
             Planters
             .
          
           
             Why
             they
             fell
             off
             ,
          
           
             Being
             before
             most
             Loyal
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Scots
             ,
          
           
             Now
             fight
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Coot
               ,
               Monck
            
             ,
             and
             Jones
             ,
             stand
             for
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             ,
          
           
             Inchiqueen
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Royalists
             joyned
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             arrogance
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             was
             his
             ruine
             ,
          
           
             
               And
               the
               cause
               of
               Preston's
               defeat
               .
            
             
               The
               Vnion
               of
               the
               Irish
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Who
               humbly
               dedesire
               the
               Queen
               and
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               to
               send
               over
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               with
               supplies
               and
               Authority
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Nuncio
             frets
             ,
          
           
             And
             being
             besieged
             ,
          
           
             Capitulates
             for
             a
             departure
             .
          
           
             Ormond
             coming
             to
             Kilkenny
             ,
             where
             a
             general
             meeting
             of
             the
             Irish
             was
             held
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             .
          
           
             
               Ouen-Ro-Oneal
               ,
               Jones
            
             ,
             and
             some
             oth●rs
             ,
             find
             fault
             with
             the
             A●ticles
             of
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             also
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             sets
             about
             a
             d●fficult
             work
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             length
             raiseth
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             And
             marches
             against
             Jones
             Governour
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Which
             place
             ,
             after
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             first
             views
             .
          
           
             Jones
             preparing
             for
             a
             defence
             ,
             sends
             the
             superfluous
             Cavalry
             to
             Drogheda
             ;
          
           
             Who
             are
             forthwith
             pursued
             by
             Inchiqueen
             ,
          
           
             And
             being
             partly
             slain
             and
             taken
             ,
             and
             partly
             made
             to
             fly
             to
             Drogheda
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             took
             the
             Town
             it self
             ,
          
           
             And
             beats
             Farell
             upon
             his
             return
             from
             relieving
             of
             Derry
             .
          
           
             Takes
             Dundalk
             ,
          
           
             And
             other
             Towns
             ,
          
           
             And
             victoriously
             returns
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             .
          
           
             London-Derry
             
               straitned
               by
            
             Ards
             ,
          
           
             Is
             relieved
             by
             Ouen-Ro-Oneal
             ,
          
           
             Who
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             Coot
             and
             Monck
             ,
             to
             be
             Confirmed
             by
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             is
             ignominiously
             rejected
             .
          
           
             Dublin
             is
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Reynolds
             and
             Venables
             bring
             relief
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             being
             informed
             by
             Deserters
             ,
             that
             Cromwel
             was
             to
             Sail
             to
             Munster
             ,
          
           
             He
             resolves
             to
             send
             thither
             Inchiqueen
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             block
             up
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             intercept
             Provisions
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             allured
             with
             the
             h●pes
             of
             Booty
             ,
             obtain
             first
             leave
             to
             straiten
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             by
             Fortifying
             an
             old
             Castle
             near
             the
             Walls
             .
          
           
             The
             Counsel
             took
             ;
          
           
             But
             the
             work
             not
             as
             yet
             finished
             ,
             Jones
             unexpectedly
             fall
             in
             upon
             th●m
             ,
          
           
             And
             having
             defeated
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             obtains
             a
             great
             Victory
             .
          
           
             
               Part
               of
               the
               Kings
               Souldiers
               fly
               to
               Drogheda
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               to
               Kilkenny
               ,
            
          
           
             And
             th●n
             to
             Drogheda
             ,
          
           
             And
             delivers
             it
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             Jones
             ,
          
           
             And
             also
             Fortifies
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Cromwell
             slighting
             Munster
             ,
             arrives
             a●
             Dublin
             ;
          
           
             With
             fifteen
             thousand
             old
             Souldiers
             ;
          
           
             Of
             whom
             he
             marches
             w●th
             ten
             thousand
             to
             Drogheda
             ;
          
           
             Which
             was
             defended
             by
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Aston
            
             and
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             forthwith
             batters
             the
             Walls
             :
          
           
             He
             himself
             commanding
             the
             attack
             ,
             makes
             his
             way
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             kills
             all
             he
             meets
             .
          
           
             The
             sad
             spectacle
             of
             the
             Town
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Garrisons
             about
             ,
             either
             deserted
             ,
             or
             easily
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             is
             deserted
             by
             many
             of
             the
             English
             Souldiers
             ;
          
           
             But
             yet
             not
             by
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             ill
             affected
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             Yet
             he
             raises
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Huson
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             Government
             of
             Dublin
             ,
          
           
             Cromwell
             
               marches
               to
            
             Wexford
             ,
          
           
             Summons
             it
             to
             render
             .
          
           
             Then
             making
             an
             attack
             ,
             he
             first
             takes
             the
             Castle
             ,
             And
             then
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Thence
             he
             marches
             to
             Ross
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             sick
             and
             much
             weakened
             ;
          
           
             
               Of
               which
               Taff
               was
               Governour
               ,
               having
               just
               received
               a
               supply
               of
               fifteen
               hund●ed
               men
               .
            
             
               Yet
               upon
               the
               first
               attempt
               he
               surrenders
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               marches
               to
               Kilkenny
               with
               fifteen
               hundred
               men
               .
            
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             ,
             and
             Oaen
             ,
          
           
             Who
             shortly
             after
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             ,
             with
             six
             Ships
             ,
             hover
             upon
             the
             Irish
             Coast
             ,
             and
             Blake
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             they
             fly
             to
             Kingsale
             :
          
           
             Being
             blockt
             up
             there
             ,
             they
             escape
             through
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             set
             Sail
             for
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Estionege
             being
             taken
             ,
             Cromwell
             makes
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Boats
             over
             the
             Barrow
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Carick
             and
             Passage
             ,
          
           
             He
             attempts
             Waterford
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             Now
             at
             length
             he
             bethinks
             himself
             of
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             All
             Munster
             revolts
             .
          
           
             The
             Treachery
             long
             ago
             ●ss●ied
             at
             Youghal
             ,
          
           
             Is
             now
             accomplished
             at
             Cork
             ,
          
           
             Where
             Inchiqueen's
             Lady
             and
             Children
             are
             imprisoned
             ,
          
           
             And
             Cromwell
             puts
             his
             Men
             into
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             Jones
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             calls
             a
             general
             Council
             ,
             and
             persuades
             Dissenters
             to
             Vnion
             :
          
           
             Which
             they
             all
             pretend
             .
          
           
             He
             endeavouors
             to
             recover
             Passage
             by
             Farell
             ;
          
           
             Who
             ,
             by
             Zankie
             ,
             is
             intercepted
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
          
           
             In
             vain
             imploring
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Waterfordians
             .
          
           
             Inchiqueen
             being
             about
             to
             recover
             Wexford
             ,
             is
             hindered
             by
             Nelson
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             having
             received
             Recruits
             from
             England
             ,
             divides
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             marches
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             He
             easily
             takes
             a
             great
             many
             Garrisons
             .
          
           
             Calls
             Huson
             with
             his
             P●ers
             to
             joyn
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             jointly
             take
             Gora
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             march
             to
             Kilkenny
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             Estates
             met
             .
          
           
             Which
             having
             made
             a
             brave
             Resistance
             ,
             at
             length
             yields
             upon
             Condition
             
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Clonmel
             .
          
           
             Reynolds
             is
             s●nt
             to
             hinder
             the
             
               Lord
               Lieutenants
            
             Levies
             ,
          
           
             With
             good
             success
             .
          
           
             Broghill
             takes
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             coming
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Clonmell
             ,
             and
             hangs
             him
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             Garrison
             forsake
             Clonmel
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             escape
             by
             night
             :
          
           
             Whom
             Cromwell
             in
             vain
             pursues
             .
          
           
             He
             easily
             subdues
             several
             smal
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Exploits
             of
             the
             Elder
             Coot
             in
             Ulster
             .
          
           
             Who
             takes
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cloger
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             hangs
             him
             up
             .
          
           
             Husons
             Victories
             .
          
           
             
               Cromwell
               ,
               Ireland
            
             being
             almost
             subdued
             within
             the
             space
             of
             a
             year
             ,
             is
             recalled
             for
             the
             Scottish
             expedition
             .
          
           
             He
             leaves
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             Ireton
             ,
             General
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             to
             whom
             Waterford
             being
             Besieged
             yields
             ,
             upon
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             Carlow
             and
             Duncannon
             .
          
           
             The
             Papist
             Clergy
             basely
             affected
             towards
             the
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             ;
          
           
             From
             whom
             they
             endeavour
             to
             alienate
             the
             mind
             of
             Inchiqueen
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             the
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             from
             Inchiqueen
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             exhorts
             to
             Concord
             and
             Obedience
             ,
          
           
             Being
             ready
             to
             renounce
             the
             Government
             for
             the
             Publick
             good
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             at
             present
             seem
             sorrowful
             ;
          
           
             But
             presently
             again
             fall
             to
             Calumniating
             ,
          
           
             
               Thuamensis
               ,
               Clonfertensis
            
             .
             And
             declare
             his
             Government
             void
             .
          
           
             
               He
               th●refore
               yields
               ,
               and
               app●ints
               Clanricard
               his
               Deputy
               :
            
             
               Who
               having
               made
               new
               Levies
               ,
            
          
           
             Goes
             on
             prosperously
             ,
          
           
             Till
             Axtel
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             first
             encounter
             had
             retreated
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             procure
             Recruits
             ,
          
           
             Beat
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             fortified
             by
             two
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Irish
             so
             Cowardly
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             compared
             with
             the
             English
             Souldiers
             ,
          
           
             A
             treaty
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             But
             fruitless
             .
          
           
             Clanricard
             .
             stops
             all
             the
             passages
             for
             the
             enemy
             into
             Connaght
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Coot
             by
             stratagem
             having
             past
             the
             Collough
             mountains
             got
             into
             it
             :
          
           
             Ireton
             passes
             the
             river
             Shannon
             at
             three
             places
             .
          
           
             Athalone
             with
             other
             Garrisons
             are
             presently
             taken
             .
          
           
             Farell
             being
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ,
             Coot
             attacks
             Galloway
             .
          
           
             Ireton
             besieges
             Limmerick
             .
          
           
             Which
             upon
             Arti●les
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             but
             not
             signed
             ,
             is
             surrendered
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             causes
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ferne
             and
             some
             others
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             and
             character
             of
             Ireton
             .
          
           
             Galloway
             prest
             Coot
             ,
          
           
             Is
             taken
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             consumed
             by
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             being
             now
             totally
             subdued
             ,
             is
             governed
             by
             four
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             Who
             first
             suppress
             the
             Tories
             .
          
           
             Publick
             enemies
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             consulted
             about
             a
             Successor
             to
             the
             late
             
               Ireton
               .
               Lambert
            
             is
             chosen
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Whose
             Commission
             ,
             whilst
             ,
          
           
             He
             is
             commanded
             to
             supply
             onely
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Commissioner
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             refusing
             ,
             Fleetwood
             is
             sent
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             broken
             remnant
             of
             the
             Irish
             forces
             yield
             to
             Broghill
             ,
          
           
             And
             Ludlow
             ;
          
           
             Having
             first
             obtained
             liberty
             to
             go
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Authors
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             are
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             ;
          
           
             Especially
             Phi-Oneal
             ,
             and
             Luke-O-Tool
             ,
          
           
             Who
             at
             their
             death
             acquitted
             the
             King
             from
             a
             false
             and
             scandal●
             〈◊〉
             report
             .
          
           
             The
             Plague
             rages
             in
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             Especially
             at
             Dublin
             :
          
           
             And
             a
             grievous
             Famine
             also
             .
          
           
             Both
             English
             and
             Irish
             are
             burdened
             with
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             live
             at
             their
             ease
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             grow
             rich
             .
          
           
             All
             Law
             in
             a
             manner
             Arbitrary
             .
          
           
             Some
             Forts
             surprised
             by
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             are
             recovered
             by
             Reynolds
             .
          
           
             The
             distribution
             of
             the
             Irish
             Lands
             ,
             as
             a
             punishment
             for
             their
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             the
             Kings
             Party
             fall
             under
             the
             same
             censure
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Popish
               Nobles
            
             are
             condemned
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             Neutrals
             are
             fined
             in
             a
             fifth
             part
             of
             their
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Strife
             betwixt
             the
             new
             and
             old
             Souldiers
             about
             dividing
             the
             Spoil
             ,
          
           
             Is
             at
             length
             composed
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             measuring
             the
             Lands
             invented
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Petty
            
             ,
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             The
             Sectarians
             flocking
             together
             in
             Troops
             ,
          
           
             Cromwell
             
               calls
               home
            
             Fleetwood
             from
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             
               As
               being
               too
               favourable
               to
               them
               :
            
             
               And
               sends
               his
               Son
               Henry
               at
               first
               as
               his
               Substitute
               ,
            
          
           
             Who
             in
             the
             first
             place
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             care
             of
             Religion
             ,
          
           
             Of
             the
             Preachers
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
          
           
             As
             also
             of
             Civil
             affairs
             of
             Justice
             ,
          
           
             And
             Trade
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Royalists
             being
             received
             more
             mildly
             .
          
           
             His
             Assistants
             and
             Counsellers
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             calls
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             are
             commanded
             to
             Abjure
             Popery
             .
             Henry's
             clemency
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             are
             enjoyned
             to
             transplant
             themselves
             into
             Connaght
             ,
          
           
             And
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             :
          
           
             Yet
             it
             is
             by
             many
             cunningly
             evaded
             .
          
           
             Henry
             neglecting
             both
             his
             own
             and
             brothers
             interest
             .
          
           
             Delivers
             up
             the
             Government
             to
             the
             revived
             Rump-Parliament
             .
          
           
             A
             Petition
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             London
             ,
             to
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             ,
             for
             their
             Citizens
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             common
             Council
             .
          
           
             Is
             rejected
             with
             contempt
             .
          
           
             The
             attempts
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
          
           
             By
             asking
             help
             from
             Foreign
             Princes
             .
          
           
             By
             several
             Ambassadours
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             by
             Hide
             afterwards
             Chancelour
             of
             England
             and
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             French
             in
             person
             ,
          
           
             But
             with
             little
             success
             every
             where
             ,
          
           
             The
             Turk
             delivering
             up
             the
             Ambassadour
             Hide
             brother
             to
             the
             Chancelour
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             ,
             who
             being
             brought
             to
             London
             is
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             flattering
             with
             vain
             hopes
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             length
             making
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Regicides
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             declining
             to
             meddle
             in
             other
             peoples
             business
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             the
             fi●st
             of
             all
             that
             owned
             and
             complemented
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             ,
          
           
             For
             what
             Reasons
             chiefly
             instigated
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Portugal
             being
             able
             to
             do
             little
             ,
          
           
             And
             Sueden
             fickle
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Holstein
               brought
               some
               succours
               .
               The
               Dane
               indigent
               of
               money
               .
               The
               Pole
               engaged
               in
               domestick
               troubles
               .
            
             
               Others
               benevolent
               ,
               but
               not
               much
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             's
             chief
             hope
             in
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ;
          
           
             Of
             whom
             a
             great
             many
             extreamly
             well
             affected
             ,
             but
             very
             weak
             in
             strength
             .
          
           
             Ascham
             ,
             who
             he
             was
             :
          
           
             An
             envoy
             from
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
          
           
             He
             is
             privately
             killed
             with
             his
             Interpreter
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Murderers
             taken
             ,
             making
             his
             escape
             suffers
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Portugal
             offends
             the
             Regicides
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             force
             Prince
             Rupert
             and
             Prince
             Maurice
             cut
             of
             his
             Harbours
             ,
             when
             Blake
             desired
             to
             fight
             them
             .
             Blake
             therefore
             takes
             some
             Porteguese
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Suger
             ,
             and
             sends
             them
             into
             England
             .
             The
             Princes
             hardly
             escaping
             ,
             sail
             to
             America
             .
          
           
             Where
             Maurice
             was
             unhappily
             cast
             away
             ,
          
           
             Rupert
             returning
             back
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Portuguese
             Ships
             are
             restored
             .
          
           
             Strickland
             ,
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             being
             slighted
             in
             Holland
             ,
             returns
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             Ambassadour
             is
             commanded
             to
             depart
             England
             ,
          
           
             
               To
               whom
               another
               presently
               succeeds
               from
               Amsterdam
               .
            
             
               
                 St.
                 Jones
              
               and
               Strickland
               are
               sent
               into
               Holland
               with
               great
               Equipage
               .
            
          
           
             Who
             nevertheless
             being
             fooled
             by
             the
             States
             ,
          
           
             And
             exposed
             to
             continual
             dangers
             ;
          
           
             They
             return
             without
             doing
             of
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             This
             enraged
             the
             Parricides
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             them
             give
             out
             Letters
             of
             Reprisal
             .
          
           
             Whitlock
             Sails
             to
             Sweden
             with
             a
             splendid
             Embassy
             for
             the
             Que●n
             
          
           
             Who
             resigning
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             King
             sends
             ov●r
             Bond
             Ambassadour
             to
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             An
             expedition
             for
             reducing
             the
             Isles
             of
             Silly
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             two
             ,
             after
             a
             conflict
             of
             three
             houres
             continuance
             ,
             are
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             at
             length
             surrender
             upon
             articles
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             upon
             Barbadoes
             ,
             an
             Island
             in
             America
             .
          
           
             A
             high
             Court
             of
             Justice
             is
             again
             erected
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             standing
             Court.
             
          
           
             A
             lively
             description
             of
             the
             sad
             faee
             of
             affairs
             
          
           
             Informers
             swarm
             in
             all
             places
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             secure
             from
             Spies
             .
          
           
             Who
             had
             a
             thousand
             tricks
             to
             do
             mischief
             ,
          
           
             A
             New
             set
             of
             Trapans
             come
             in
             play
             ,
          
           
             Who
             amongst
             others
             ,
             are
             fatal
             to
             
               Colonel
               Andrews
            
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             craft
             of
             these
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Craven
             is
             forfeited
             .
          
           
             And
             others
             brought
             into
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             accursed
             authors
             are
             secure
             ,
          
           
             As
             being
             put
             upon
             these
             tricks
             by
             the
             Regicides
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             consent
             to
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             not
             daring
             to
             resist
             :
             Yet
             they
             disagree
             about
             the
             conditions
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             CHARLES
             the
             Second
             is
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               England
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ;
          
           
             And
             Windram
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Convention
             of
             Estates
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             might
             inform
             him
             upon
             what
             conditions
             he
             was
             to
             be
             admitted
             .
          
           
             Which
             were
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             read
             the
             Letters
             writes
             back
             to
             the
             Scots
             by
             Fleeming
             .
          
           
             
               Afterwards
               by
               the
               same
               Windram
               ;
            
             
               And
               appoints
               Breda
               in
               Holland
               for
               a
               Treaty
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             deliberates
             with
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Of
             whom
             some
             dread
             all
             concord
             with
             the
             Scots
             :
          
           
             Others
             perswade
             him
             to
             listen
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
          
           
             As
             the
             Queen-Mother
             also
             did
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             The
             King
             acquaints
             Montross
             with
             the
             Treaty
             to
             be
             held
             with
             the
             Scots
             at
             Breda
             :
          
           
             And
             presently
             leaves
             the
             Isle
             of
             Jersey
             .
          
           
             The
             convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             chuse
             Commissioners
             ,
          
           
             And
             agree
             upon
             Articles
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Which
             ,
             proposed
             at
             Breda
             :
          
           
             And
             presently
             after
             a
             few
             more
             by
             other
             Commissioners
             ;
             especially
             against
             Montross
             .
          
           
             The
             deplorable
             fate
             of
             that
             Excellent
             Hero
             is
             related
             ;
          
           
             Who
             w●th
             a
             small
             handful
             of
             men
             arrives
             too
             soon
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sadly
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             the
             Nation
             being
             now
             worn
             out
             with
             troubles
             ,
             and
             inclinable
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Dumbeath
             .
          
           
             And
             hastens
             to
             p●ssess
             himself
             of
             a
             Pass
             .
             But
             Straughan
             was
             at
             hand
             with
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Who
             perceiving
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             falls
             upon
             him
             ,
             easily
             routs
             and
             puts
             his
             men
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             Montross
             betakes
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             being
             spent
             with
             three
             days
             fasting
             ,
             confiding
             in
             a
             treacherous
             man
             ,
             is
             brought
             to
             Leslie
             ,
          
           
             And
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             Jaws
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             is
             basely
             used
             at
             Edinburrough
             :
          
           
             Next
             day
             he
             is
             in
             Parliament
             accused
             of
             hainous
             Crimes
             ,
          
           
             Which
             he
             shortly
             answered
             and
             refuted
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             he
             is
             Condemned
             by
             Chancellour
             Loudon
             ,
             to
             suffer
             in
             a
             most
             horrid
             manner
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             he
             suffered
             a
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             extreamly
             grieved
             at
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             expostulates
             with
             Murrey
             .
          
           
             Yet
             he
             conceals
             his
             Anger
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             labour
             to
             soften
             and
             appease
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             Who
             at
             length
             consents
             to
             their
             Articles
             ,
          
           
             And
             together
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             that
             in
             different
             Ships
             ,
             he
             puts
             out
             to
             Sea
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             on
             Board
             plied
             with
             new
             Proposals
             ,
             about
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Which
             with
             reluctancy
             he
             subcribes
             in
             presence
             of
             Witnesses
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             length
             ,
             after
             many
             dangers
             ,
             arrives
             in
             the
             Spey
             ;
          
           
             With
             the
             general
             applause
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             splendidly
             entertained
             at
             Aberdeen
             ;
          
           
             And
             at
             Dundee
             also
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Edinburrough
             ,
             he
             was
             solemnly
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             .
             There
             he
             is
             managed
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             continually
             vexed
             by
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Laicks
             also
             almost
             divested
             of
             his
             Royal
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             Regicides
             informed
             of
             all
             that
             past
             ,
             look
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             passing
             by
             Fairfax
             ,
             who
             favoured
             the
             S●ots
             ,
          
           
             Cromwell
             is
             recalled
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             solemnity
             and
             applause
             returns
             to
             London
             :
          
           
             And
             is
             presently
             declared
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             in
             place
             of
             Fairfax
             ,
             for
             an
             immediate
             Invasion
             of
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Scots
             send
             Dehortatory
             Letters
             ;
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             English
             Officers
             answer
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             also
             wheadles
             the
             common
             people
             of
             Scotland
             with
             sweet
             words
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             vain
             ,
             seeing
             all
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             no
             victuals
             behind
             them
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             
               having
               entered
            
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             The
             Scots
             encamp
             betwixt
             Leeth
             and
             Edenburrough
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             shews
             hims●lf
             ,
             and
             provokes
             them
             to
             Battel
             :
             Then
             thinks
             of
             falling
             in
             upon
             their
             Camp
             ,
             but
             thinks
             it
             safer
             to
             march
             back
             to
             Musselbrough
             to
             ref●esh
             his
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             
               Lambert
               beats
               back
               the
               enemy
               in
               pursuit
               of
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               Straughan
               offers
               great
               matters
               ,
               relying
               not
               only
               on
               the
               Prayers
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Horse
               of
               the
               Clergy
               .
            
          
           
             He
             falls
             upon
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             beat
             off
             ,
             and
             loses
             his
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             reduces
             the
             terrified
             Souldiers
             into
             order
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             shew
             him
             very
             great
             Honou●
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             are
             angry
             ;
             The
             Ministers
             pray
             him
             to
             withdraw
             :
          
           
             To
             whom
             with
             much
             ado
             he
             at
             length
             listens
             .
          
           
             The
             Prisoners
             are
             sent
             home
             in
             Cromwells
             Coach.
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             returns
             to
             Dunbar
             ,
          
           
             And
             from
             thence
             suddenly
             marching
             back
             again
             ,
             disturbs
             the
             joys
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Kirk
             and
             States
             renounce
             the
             defence
             of
             Malignants
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             takes
             two
             Forts
             in
             view
             of
             the
             Scots
             ;
          
           
             Who
             budg
             not
             for
             all
             that
             ;
          
           
             And
             to
             wash
             off
             the
             Aspersion
             of
             Cowardise
             ,
             they
             give
             Cromwell
             assurance
             that
             they
             would
             shortly
             fight
             him
             ,
          
           
             And
             march
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             a
             halt
             .
          
           
             He
             presently
             following
             ,
             finds
             a
             Marish
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             marches
             to
             Musselbrough
             to
             hinder
             its
             being
             surprised
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             to
             Haddington
             ,
          
           
             Next
             day
             to
             Dunbar
             ,
             the
             Scots
             molesting
             them
             in
             their
             march
             ,
          
           
             Who
             encamp
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             About
             break
             of
             day
             Lambert
             first
             falls
             in
             upon
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             Cromwell
             ,
             who
             obtain
             a
             great
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Leslie
             himself
             the
             Messenger
             of
             the
             defeat
             ,
             renders
             vain
             the
             confidence
             of
             the
             Pulpits
             .
          
           
             
               Edinburrough
               and
               Leeth
               forthwith
               yield
               to
               the
               Conquerour
               ;
            
             
               But
               the
               Castle
               inexpugnable
               by
               Scituation
               and
               Art
               ,
               holds
               out
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             he
             commands
             works
             to
             be
             cast
             up
             against
             it
             ,
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             pursues
             the
             remn●nt
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             and
             leaving
             that
             place
             ,
             visits
             the
             Ministers
             at
             Glasgow
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             allure
             th●m
             to
             h●s
             side
             :
             and
             by
             Letters
             tries
             what
             he
             could
             work
             upon
             Ker
             and
             Straughan
             .
          
           
             After
             three
             days
             ,
             having
             taken
             Jedbrough
             ,
             he
             returns
             to
             Edenburrough
             .
          
           
             Monck
             marches
             against
             Robbers
             ;
          
           
             Takes
             Roslan
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Tantallon
             :
          
           
             As
             Fenwick
             did
             Hume
             Castle
             ,
             almost
             as
             strong
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             earnestly
             sets
             about
             the
             reduction
             of
             Edinburrough
             Castle
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             therefore
             ,
             in
             vain
             essayed
             Mines
             ,
             he
             batters
             it
             with
             h●s
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             Till
             the
             Governour
             ,
             having
             in
             vain
             desired
             a
             conference
             and
             liberty
             to
             write
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             And
             his
             Wife
             at
             length
             being
             bruised
             by
             a
             Granado-shell
             ,
          
           
             Consented
             to
             these
             Articles
             ,
          
           
             And
             delivers
             up
             the
             Castle
             ,
          
           
             The
             Scots
             consult
             what
             is
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             slighted
             ,
             resolves
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             Highlanders
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Arms
             apart
             ;
          
           
             And
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             invited
             :
          
           
             And
             privately
             flies
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             Diddop
             .
          
           
             Montgomery
             follows
             him
             ,
          
           
             And
             prevails
             with
             his
             Majesty
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             at
             length
             admit
             all
             to
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             But
             not
             till
             they
             took
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             resisted
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             King's
             means
             united
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             disagree
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             Remonstrance
             subscribed
             by
             many
             ;
          
           
             Who
             behaving
             themselves
             seditiously
             ,
          
           
             Ker
             is
             ordered
             to
             apprehend
             Straughan
             ,
             who
             presently
             after
             died
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             pursue
             ,
             Ker
             :
          
           
             Who
             unexpectedly
             falls
             upon
             Lambert
             ,
          
           
             But
             unfortunately
             .
          
           
             A
             Conspiracy
             discovered
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             For
             raising
             an
             Army
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             invade
             England
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             were
             found
             guilty
             of
             this
             ,
             are
             condemned
             ,
             and
             two
             suffer
             .
          
           
             *
             Love
             ,
             he
             and
             Gibbons
             were
             the
             two
             that
             suffered
             .
          
           
             Another
             Conspiracy
             in
             
               Norfolk
               ,
               Suffolk
            
             ,
             and
             Cambridge-shire
             ,
          
           
             But
             in
             vain
             ;
          
           
             The
             Welshmen
             with
             like
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             Crowned
             at
             Scoon
             ,
          
           
             And
             sets
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             defe●ce
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Dissentions
             are
             extinguished
             .
          
           
             The
             Favourers
             of
             the
             Rebel-Parricides
             are
             punished
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sets
             up
             his
             standard
             ,
          
           
             And
             having
             mustered
             his
             Army
             ,
             encamps
             at
             Torwood
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             celebrate
             the
             Kings-Birth-day
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             visits
             Torwood
             Not
             daring
             to
             attempt
             it
             .
          
           
             Overton
             passes
             Forth
             ;
          
           
             And
             presently
             after
             ,
             Lambert
             ,
          
           
             Who
             obtained
             a
             Victory
             over
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Garrisons
             being
             summoned
             ,
             presently
             surrender
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             takes
             the
             town
             of
             St.
             Johnston
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             marches
             streight
             to
             England
             ,
          
           
             By
             Carlisle
             ,
          
           
             Troublesome
             to
             no
             man.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             chief
             Towns
             he
             is
             pr●claimed
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Parricides
             quaking
             at
             the
             news
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
             Harrison
             and
             Lambert
             wait
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             oppose
             him
             at
             Warrington
             Bridge
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             easily
             possesses
             himself
             of
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             He
             kindly
             invites
             the
             Londoners
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
          
           
             Who
             unworthily
             receive
             his
             Letters
             .
          
           
             He
             demands
             aid
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Many
             Gentlemen
             come
             ;
          
           
             But
             only
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             .
          
           
             Why
             so
             few
             came
             in
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             with
             a
             vast
             Army
             Besieges
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             with
             a
             handful
             of
             new
             raised
             Men
             ,
          
           
             Is
             defeated
             by
             Lilburn
             .
          
           
             Massey
             is
             beat
             out
             of
             Upton
             ,
             which
             the
             Cromwellians
             possess
             themselves
             of
             .
          
           
             Middleton
             in
             the
             night
             time
             Sallies
             cut
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
          
           
             To
             his
             loss
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             himself
             marches
             out
             to
             defend
             Powick-bridge
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Enemies
             possess
             themselves
             of
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             sharp
             engagement
             at
             Perry-wood
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             behaved
             himself
             most
             valiantly
             :
          
           
             But
             being
             over-powered
             by
             number
             ,
          
           
             He
             returns
             into
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Where
             in
             vain
             encouraging
             his
             Men
             now
             in
             disorder
             ,
             he
             slips
             out
             at
             St.
             Martins
             Gate
             .
             He
             exhorts
             the
             Horse
             to
             renew
             the
             Fight
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             deaf
             to
             all
             entreaties
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             is
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Fort
               Royal
            
             ,
             the
             Soulders
             that
             kept
             it
             being
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
          
           
             And
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             leaving
             the
             Scottish
             Horse
             ,
             betakes
             himself
             to
             By
             ways
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             goes
             towards
             Boscobel
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             came
             to
             the
             House
             called
             Whitladies
             .
          
           
             He
             commits
             himself
             to
             the
             hiding
             of
             the
             Pendrels
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             Wilmot
             being
             before
             sent
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Nobles
             essay
             to
             overtake
             Lesly
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             dispersed
             by
             Lilburn's
             men
             ,
             Derby
             and
             others
             being
             taken
             .
          
           
             Lesly
             and
             his
             men
             ,
             became
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
          
           
             Or
             (
             what
             was
             worse
             )
             to
             the
             Countrey
             People
             .
          
           
             Massey
             yielding
             himself
             to
             a
             noble
             Lady
             ,
             is
             
          
           
             C●st
             into
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             :
          
           
             From
             whence
             he
             escapes
             in
             disguise
             .
          
           
             A
             full
             account
             where
             the
             King
             lurked
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Ashenhurst's
             Souldiers
             search
             the
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             A
             Countrey-man's
             Wife
             brings
             Victuals
             into
             the
             Wood
             for
             the
             King
             to
             feed
             upon
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Evening
             he
             comes
             to
             
               Richard
               Pendrell's
            
             House
             ;
          
           
             From
             thence
             intending
             to
             go
             into
             Wales
             .
          
           
             That
             Night
             he
             goes
             on
             Foot
             towards
             the
             
               Severn
               ,
               Richard
               Pendrell
            
             being
             his
             Guide
             :
             He
             is
             frightned
             by
             a
             Miller
             .
          
           
             At
             Madely
             he
             is
             lodged
             in
             a
             Barn
             ,
          
           
             The
             River
             being
             strictly
             guarded
             ,
             he
             returns
             into
             the
             Wood
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             Early
             in
             the
             Morning
             he
             is
             by
             Carlos
             brought
             into
             Boscobel-house
             ▪
             
          
           
             Having
             taken
             refreshment
             ,
             he
             climbs
             up
             upon
             an
             Oak
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             time
             he
             is
             hid
             in
             a
             Priests-hole
             .
          
           
             Pendrell
             the
             Miller
             being
             asked
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             Preserved
             his
             Loyalty
             unviolated
             .
          
           
             Wilmot
             coming
             out
             of
             a
             Marle-pit
             ,
             is
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Whitgrave
             .
          
           
             To
             visit
             whom
             the
             King
             ,
             mounted
             on
             a
             Millers
             Beast
             ,
             goes
             to
             Mosely
             .
          
           
             Soldiers
             c●me
             to
             seize
             Whitgrave
             ,
          
           
             And
             depart
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             again
             searched
             after
             in
             the
             Abbey
             .
          
           
             He
             removes
             to
             Bently
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             go
             to
             Bristol
             as
             the
             servant
             of
             
               Jane
               Lane.
            
             
          
           
             He
             sets
             forth
             upon
             his
             journey
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Lassels
             and
             Wilmot
             ,
          
           
             At
             Bromsgrove
             he
             falls
             in
             discourse
             with
             a
             Smith
             about
             himself
             .
          
           
             At
             Stratford
             he
             passes
             through
             Soldiers
             without
             any
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Lodges
             at
             Cirencester
             ,
          
           
             Then
             at
             Marsfield
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             at
             Norton
             ,
             where
             he
             pretends
             himself
             sick
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             visited
             by
             Doctor
             Gorge
          
           
             In
             the
             Buttery
             he
             discourses
             with
             a
             bragging
             fellow
             about
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             discovered
             by
             the
             Butler
             ,
          
           
             A
             most
             faithful
             man
             ;
          
           
             By
             whose
             means
             VVilmot
             is
             introduced
             .
          
           
             He
             sounds
             VVindham's
             mind
             ,
          
           
             With
             good
             success
             .
          
           
             Jane
             counterfeits
             Letters
             as
             from
             her
             dying
             Father
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             pretext
             of
             departing
             late
             at
             Night
             .
          
           
             They
             go
             to
             Carew-Castle
             ,
          
           
             And
             next
             day
             to
             Trent
             ,
             where
             VVindam
             lived
             .
          
           
             A
             report
             of
             the
             King's
             Death
             .
          
           
             Elden
             freights
             a
             Ship
             at
             Chayermouth
             .
          
           
             Peters's
             device
             whereby
             he
             provides
             lodgings
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             thither
             ,
             carrying
             
               Juliana
               Conisbey
            
             with
             him
             as
             his
             Bride
             .
          
           
             But
             losing
             hopes
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             he
             presently
             departs
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Vessel
             failed
             so
             foully
             .
          
           
             They
             came
             to
             Bridport
             full
             of
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             King
             was
             very
             near
             discovered
             by
             an
             Hostler
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             ,
             as
             good
             luck
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             to
             Broad-VVindsor
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             is
             disquieted
             by
             Soldiers
             quartering
             there
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             Country
             People
             .
          
           
             Wilmot
             is
             in
             danger
             at
             Chayremouth
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             a
             suspition
             occasioned
             by
             his
             Horses
             Shoes
             .
          
           
             The
             Hostler
             consults
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             place
             ,
          
           
             Who
             having
             seriously
             weighed
             the
             matter
             ,
          
           
             He
             hunts
             after
             the
             King
             ,
             tho
             too
             late
             ,
          
           
             
               Especially
               in
            
             Sir
             Hugh
             Windham
             
               's
               house
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             returns
             to
             Trent
             having
             sent
             VVilmot
             to
             Coventry
             .
          
           
             A
             ship
             freighted
             at
             Southampton
             ,
             but
             without
             Success
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             g●es
             to
             Heal.
             
          
           
             Having
             taken
             leave
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             he
             returns
             ●ack
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Servants
             ,
             and
             is
             hid
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             hastens
             to
             
               Bright-Helmstead
               ,
               Gunter
            
             having
             hired
             a
             Vessel
             ;
          
           
             Where
             at
             Supper
             he
             is
             known
             ,
             by
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Bark
             .
          
           
             Who
             being
             afraid
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Proclamation
             ,
          
           
             With
             diffiulty
             undertakes
             the
             thing
             ,
          
           
             His
             Wife
             ,
             who
             smelt
             it
             out
             ,
             ●ncouraging
             him
             to
             the
             bus●ness
             .
          
           
             Being
             got
             on
             board
             they
             coast
             along
             the
             Shore
             ,
             as
             bound
             for
             the
             Isle
             of
             VVight
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Evening
             they
             arrive
             in
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             very
             skilful
             in
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             The
             Master
             of
             the
             Vessel
             being
             kindly
             dismissed
             arrives
             the
             same
             night
             at
             Pool
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             changed
             his
             Cloathes
             at
             Rouen
             ,
          
           
             Where
             by
             chance
             he
             found
             Doctor
             Earle
             ,
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             ;
          
           
             Whos
             's
             safely
             was
             an
             illustrious
             Testimony
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             ,
             having
             sent
             the
             Prisoners
             before
             ,
             comes
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Sterling
             Castle
             surrendered
             to
             Monck
             .
          
           
             Noblemen
             taken
             by
             Alured
             .
          
           
             Dundee
             was
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             All
             Scotland
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             strengthen
             themselves
             by
             new
             Citadels
             .
          
           
             And
             subdue
             Orkney
             and
             the
             Isles
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             rise
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             administration
             of
             civil
             Affairs
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             Judges
             for
             the
             most
             part
             English
             ;
          
           
             And
             a
             Council
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             Thirty
             Commissioners
             from
             thence
             allowed
             to
             sit
             and
             Vote
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             had
             what
             they
             deserved
             .
          
           
             Hains
             subdues
             Jersey
             .
          
           
             The
             Isle
             of
             Mann
             also
             tak●n
             .
          
           
             An
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             passes
             
          
           
             But
             not
             without
             the
             instance
             of
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             displeased
             with
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             Which
             with
             these
             Crimes
             they
             load
             ,
          
           
             As
             minding
             onely
             their
             own
             advantages
             ,
          
           
             The
             Objections
             are
             boldly
             enough
             answered
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             reply
             .
          
           
             Of
             whom
             therefore
             the
             Rump
             ,
             under
             another
             pretence
             ,
             order
             a
             great
             part
             to
             be
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             refusing
             ,
             and
             demanding
             a
             new
             Representative
             ,
          
           
             An
             equal
             numb●r
             of
             both
             consult
             in
             common
             ,
          
           
             But
             without
             any
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             The
             Rumpers
             are
             divided
             about
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Representative
             ,
          
           
             And
             about
             the
             Time
             ;
          
           
             Not
             willing
             to
             give
             the
             Power
             rashly
             out
             of
             their
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             flying
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             objecting
             to
             them
             Misdemeanours
             and
             other
             horrid
             Crimes
             ,
          
           
             Commands
             all
             to
             be
             gone
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             delaying
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             he
             expelled
             them
             the
             House
             ,
          
           
             And
             makes
             them
             ridiculous
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             rejoycing
             ,
          
           
             And
             much
             applauding
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             consult
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             what
             is
             fittest
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             advance
             the
             Godly
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
          
           
             Chosen
             from
             among
             the
             Off-scowrings
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             Sects
             :
          
           
             
               Who
               having
               chosen
               a
               Speaker
               ,
            
             
               Take
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
              
               ;
            
          
           
             And
             presently
             shew
             their
             madness
             ,
             in
             falling
             soul
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             Colleges
             ,
             and
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             They
             abolish
             all
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Appoint
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             to
             celebrate
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             sounder
             part
             deliver
             up
             the
             Government
             to
             Cromwell
             ,
             who
             with
             reluctancy
             accepts
             it
             ;
          
           
             Lambert
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             persuasion
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Officers
             consenting
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             would
             be
             called
             Protector
             ,
             not
             King.
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             swears
             to
             his
             own
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             presently
             chuses
             Counsellors
             out
             of
             every
             Sect.
             
          
           
             What
             were
             the
             thoughts
             of
             men
             in
             this
             great
             Revolution
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             with
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Different
             Opinions
             of
             the
             
               States
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
            
             about
             that
             Matter
             .
          
           
             The
             middle
             Opinion
             prevailing
             ,
             Embassadors
             for
             Pacification
             are
             sent
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Treaty
             a
             sharp
             Engagement
             hapned
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             excuse
             the
             matter
             ,
          
           
             But
             confederate
             with
             the
             Danes
             ,
          
           
             And
             fight
             again
             and
             again
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             they
             sue
             for
             Peace
             ,
             Cromwell
             being
             now
             at
             the
             Helm
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             Engagement
             ,
             most
             fatal
             to
             the
             
               Dutch
               :
               Trump
            
             being
             killed
             ,
          
           
             And
             2000
             besides
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             claps
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Danes
             ;
          
           
             And
             lays
             a
             snare
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             S●ditious
             Seamen
             .
          
           
             Three
             Hansiatick
             Ships
             are
             stopp'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             is
             reconciled
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Embassadors
               Brother
            
             ,
             Don
             Pantaleon
             Sa
             ,
          
           
             For
             a
             Murder
             committed
             in
             London
             ,
          
           
             Is
             beheaded
             ;
          
           
             And
             Gerard
             at
             the
             same
             time
             also
             ,
             for
             standing
             up
             for
             the
             Kings
             Interest●
             
          
           
             Vowell
             hanged
             for
             the
             same
             Cause
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             uses
             all
             Endeavours
             to
             oblige
             the
             French
             King
             ;
          
           
             But
             being
             basely
             used
             ,
          
           
             He
             removes
             to
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             His
             Friends
             in
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             use
             all
             endeavours
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             counter-endeavours
             .
          
           
             Yet
             by
             mutual
             Exhortations
             they
             do
             somewhat
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             was
             at
             length
             undertaken
             by
             Comm●ssioners
             ,
          
           
             Very
             cau●iously
             ;
          
           
             The
             Republicans
             also
             conspiring
             with
             them
             ,
          
           
             And
             some
             Governours
             of
             Places
             .
          
           
             But
             Cromwell
             discovering
             the
             Design
             ,
             easily
             disappoints
             it
             ;
          
           
             Some
             rising
             too
             soon
             ,
          
           
             Others
             cowardly
             ;
          
           
             And
             all
             disappointed
             of
             their
             Hopes
             .
          
           
             Many
             Persons
             of
             Great
             Quality
             committed
             to
             Prison
             :
          
           
             Not
             a
             few
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Cromwell's
             Arts
             of
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             Spies
             mingled
             amongst
             the
             Cavaliers
             ;
          
           
             Especially
             one
             Manning
             that
             lived
             at
             Court
             ,
          
           
             Who
             at
             length
             was
             justly
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             calls
             a
             Parliament
             of
             Commoners
             onely
             ,
          
           
             Wherein
             he
             brags
             of
             his
             own
             good
             Deeds
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Parliament
             to
             confirm
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             nibble
             at
             the
             
               Instrument
               of
               Government
            
             ,
             The
             Officers
             and
             Courtiers
             opposing
             it
             ,
          
           
             But
             the
             Republicans
             urging
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             But
             Cromwell
             severely
             checks
             these
             Debates
             ,
          
           
             And
             obliges
             all
             that
             would
             enter
             the
             House
             to
             own
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             he
             left
             all
             his
             Labour
             .
          
           
             The
             Republican
             Soldiers
             conspire
             his
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             smelling
             out
             ,
             presently
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             Peace
             with
             Sueden
             ,
          
           
             And
             France
             .
          
           
             For
             Support
             of
             his
             Authority
             he
             procures
             Gratulatory
             Addresses
             from
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             Then
             from
             the
             Officers
             in
             England
             ,
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             from
             some
             Corporations
             .
          
           
             He
             affected
             to
             be
             a
             Promoter
             of
             Justice
             ,
          
           
             And
             a
             rigid
             Censurer
             of
             Manners
             ,
          
           
             And
             a
             Favourer
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             Divisions
             nevertheless
             he
             foments
             ,
             whilst
             he
             seemed
             earnest
             in
             composing
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Industriously
             suppressing
             the
             Insolence
             of
             the
             Presbyterians
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             ill-affected
             towards
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             tho
             he
             was
             accustomed
             to
             caress
             some
             few
             .
          
           
             He
             hugged
             the
             Independents
             :
          
           
             Nor
             was
             he
             an
             enemy
             to
             Fanaticks
             ,
          
           
             And
             Roman-Catholicks
             .
          
           
             He
             creates
             Censurers
             of
             the
             Preachers
             out
             of
             every
             S●ct
             ;
          
           
             Who
             basely
             minded
             their
             own
             Profit
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             various
             Humours
             :
             With
             the
             Nobility
             ,
          
           
             The
             Godly
             ,
          
           
             Country
             People
             ,
          
           
             And
             also
             the
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             Always
             glancing
             at
             his
             own
             Profit
             :
          
           
             A
             most
             cunning
             Diver
             into
             the
             Manners
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             And
             most
             prodigious
             Hypocrite
             .
          
           
             King
             Charles
             finds
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             his
             Brother
             from
             France
             ,
          
           
             Lest
             the
             Stripling
             might
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             h●
             Religion
             amongst
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             by
             a
             certain
             Astrologer
             ,
             Oneal
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             continually
             dogg'd
             with
             anxious
             &
             biting
             Cares
             ,
          
           
             Thinks
             himself
             safe
             no
             where
             .
          
           
             Getting
             into
             the
             Coach-box
             to
             exercise
             his
             Body
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             very
             near
             being
             torn
             to
             pieces
             alive
             by
             Horses
             .
          
           
             Of
             new
             he
             oppresses
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             whom
             he
             spoils
             of
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
          
           
             Withot
             any
             distinction
             .
          
           
             He
             sets
             Major
             Generals
             over
             Provinces
             ,
          
           
             Who
             had
             great
             power
             given
             them
             over
             suspected
             persons
             .
          
           
             Especially
             over
             Ministers
             turned
             out
             of
             their
             Livings
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             permitted
             so
             much
             as
             to
             teach
             little
             Children
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             their
             Exorbitant
             Power
             being
             suspected
             to
             Cromwell
             himself
             ,
             they
             are
             wholly
             abolished
             .
          
           
             Some
             Imprisoned
             for
             the
             Royal
             Cause
             ,
          
           
             For
             a
             Murder
             afterward
             committed
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             a
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             by
             a
             Jury
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             Lilburn
             escaped
             Death
             ;
             and
             Stawell
             thrice
             .
          
           
             The
             Tyrant
             objects
             against
             the
             Ancient
             Custom
             of
             a
             Jury
             of
             twelve
             Men.
             
          
           
             This
             wholesom
             Custom
             is
             justied
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             assists
             the
             Protestants
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             An
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             under
             Blake
             ;
          
           
             Who
             easily
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Algerines
             ,
          
           
             He
             chastises
             the
             Pride
             of
             those
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             by
             burning
             their
             Ships
             in
             the
             very
             Harbour
             .
          
           
             Another
             greater
             into
             America
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             .
          
           
             Penn
             Admiral
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Venables
             General
             at
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             being
             afraid
             .
          
           
             They
             arrive
             first
             at
             Barbadoes
             ;
          
           
             Afterwards
             they
             saile
             to
             Hispaniola
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             proceed
             to
             Carthagena
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             St.
             Domingo
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             are
             first
             overcome
             by
             the
             heat
             and
             thirst
             ,
          
           
             Then
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             length
             by
             a
             Plague
             in
             Jamaica
             ,
             whither
             they
             had
             betaken
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             declaring
             War
             ,
             Cromwell
             assists
             the
             French
             upon
             these
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             King
             CHARLES
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             being
             invited
             ,
             go
             into
             Flanders
             ,
          
           
             Where
             the
             Duke
             serves
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             
               Manasses
               Ben
               Israel
            
             ,
             a
             Jew
             ,
             desires
             liberty
             for
             his
             Nation
             to
             live
             and
             Trade
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Cromwell
             listens
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             gain
             :
          
           
             But
             having
             first
             consulted
             Divines
             ,
          
           
             Of
             whom
             some
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             contrary
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             Montague
             and
             Blake
             ,
          
           
             Defeats
             eight
             Spanish
             Ships
             richly
             laden
             ;
             whereof
             two
             were
             taken
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             Parliament
             ,
             c●nsisting
             onely
             of
             Co●moners
             ,
             wherein
             Scots
             and
             Irish
             are
             admitted
             ,
          
           
             Suits
             better
             with
             Cromwells
             Interests
             
          
           
             Since
             they
             would
             have
             made
             him
             King
             ,
          
           
             Alledging
             these
             Reasons
             for
             it
             :
          
           
             To
             which
             he
             answering
             ,
          
           
             They
             strongly
             reply
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Argument
             .
          
           
             Who
             they
             were
             that
             would
             have
             had
             him
             take
             the
             Title
             of
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             who
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             as
             fiercely
             opposed
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavaliers
             for
             several
             reasons
             were
             for
             the
             first
             Advice
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             rejecting
             the
             Crown
             which
             be
             so
             earnestly
             coveted
             ,
          
           
             With
             much
             ado
             ,
             he
             obtained
             from
             the
             Parliament
             the
             Title
             of
             Protector
             ,
          
           
             And
             is
             solemnly
             Inaugurated
             by
             the
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             The
             sink
             of
             Hereticks
             of
             these
             times
             :
          
           
             Of
             whom
             Naylor
             had
             the
             impudence
             to
             give
             himself
             out
             for
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
          
           
             Vntil
             he
             was
             Whipt
             and
             Imprisoned
             ,
             who
             deserved
             a
             thousand
             times
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             Sundercome
             a
             Republican
             plots
             against
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             Who
             being
             betray'd
             by
             another
             Conspirator
             ,
             is
             brought
             to
             a
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             condemned
             :
          
           
             But
             he
             prevented
             the
             Executioner
             by
             a
             sudden
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Republicans
             rising
             are
             apprehended
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             being
             Disbanded
             ,
          
           
             Fleetwood
             is
             put
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             Cromwells
             Lords
             of
             the
             very
             dregs
             of
             the
             People
             ,
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             being
             mingled
             with
             them
             who
             disdain
             ,
             such
             companions
             :
          
           
             Falconberge
             also
             his
             Son-in-law
             ,
             and
             both
             his
             own
             Sons
             .
          
           
             Of
             whom
             he
             sends
             Richard
             to
             lead
             a
             Countrey
             Life
             ,
          
           
             Who
             at
             length
             is
             made
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Father●s
             Privy
             Council
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             of
             two
             Houses
             ,
             who
             agree
             ill
             betwixt
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Bastard
             Peers
             being
             despised
             by
             the
             Lower-House
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             that
             Parliament
             is
             dissolved
             .
             New
             Designs
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             are
             disappointed
             by
             Cromwell
             ,
             they
             being
             discovered
             by
             secret
             Spies
             .
          
           
             Many
             are
             brought
             to
             Trial
             for
             their
             Life
             .
          
           
             Two
             of
             the
             more
             remarkable
             are
             beheaded
             :
             Four
             others
             drawn
             ,
             hanged
             ,
             and
             quartered
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             for
             greater
             security
             levies
             new
             Troops
             of
             H●rse
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Voluntiers
             .
          
           
             Blake
             with
             unparallell'd
             boldness
             burns
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             in
             the
             very
             Harbour
             of
             
               Sancta
               Cruce
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             ,
             Character
             ;
             and
             Actions
             .
          
           
             The
             Dane
             makes
             War
             against
             the
             Swede
             ,
             ●ow
             victorious
             in
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Swede
             hastning
             his
             return
             ,
             invades
             Denmark
             ,
             revenges
             himself
             on
             the
             Dane
             ,
             and
             reduces
             him
             to
             extremity
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             he
             demands
             Assistance
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             Dane
             from
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             sends
             thither
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             two
             Mediators
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             likewise
             assist
             the
             Dane
             ,
             having
             fought
             the
             Swedes
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             English
             take
             Montmidy
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             Mardyke
             Fort
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             the
             English
             to
             be
             defended
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             York
             in
             vain
             attempts
             it
             .
          
           
             Graveling
             being
             taken
             ,
             Dunkirk
             is
             Besieged
             ;
          
           
             For
             the
             relief
             of
             which
             ,
             
               Don
               John
               of
               Austria
            
             comes
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             fight
             and
             overcome
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             the
             Governour
             being
             shot
             ,
             the
             Town
             is
             tak●n
             ,
          
           
             And
             given
             to
             the
             Engllsh
             as
             a
             Reward
             for
             their
             Service
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             began
             to
             be
             sick
             ,
             first
             in
             Mind
             ,
          
           
             For
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             dearest
             Daughter
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             Republicans
             that
             grew
             daily
             grew
             stronger
             ,
          
           
             Presently
             after
             being
             taken
             with
             a
             slight
             Fever
             ,
          
           
             Which
             at
             length
             confined
             him
             to
             his
             Bed
             ,
          
           
             Though
             he
             was
             secure
             of
             recovering
             ,
          
           
             Trusting
             rashly
             to
             his
             silly
             Ministers
             and
             Flatterers
             ,
          
           
             Who
             feed
             the
             Dying-man
             with
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             and
             mock
             God
             himself
             with
             their
             Thanks-givings
             .
          
           
             From
             Hampton-Court
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Disease
             growing
             more
             dangerous
             ,
          
           
             He
             is
             advised
             by
             his
             Counsellors
             to
             name
             his
             Successour
             ;
          
           
             And
             so
             his
             Son
             Richard
             nominated
             ,
             shortly
             after
             he
             died
             ,
             
               Sept.
               3.
               1658.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Spleen
             of
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             Body
             when
             opened
             ,
             being
             most
             affected
             .
          
           
             Cromwells
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Childish
             Enthusiasms
             ,
          
           
             And
             Scurrility
             .
          
           
             His
             youthful
             Luxury
             and
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             His
             Penury
             and
             Want.
             
          
           
             His
             Prejudice
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             advises
             the
             Parliamentarians
             .
          
           
             His
             Military
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             His
             Command
             and
             Rule
             .
          
           
             His
             way
             of
             Ruling
             .
          
           
             Richard
             takes
             into
             his
             Hands
             the
             Reins
             of
             Government
             ,
          
           
             Not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Ambition
             ,
             as
             indeed
             by
             the
             Allurements
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Cromwells
             expensive
             Funeral
             ,
          
           
             And
             Enterment
             amongst
             Royal
             Ashes
             .
          
           
             The
             〈…〉
             ●ill
             〈◊〉
             t●rds
             Richa●d
             .
          
           
             ●y
             end●avour
             〈◊〉
             F●twood
             and
             him
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             challenge
             to
             themselves
             extravagant
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             is
             called
             ,
             wherein
             much
             time
             is
             spent
             in
             jangling
             without
             any
             f●uit
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             they
             are
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             The
             Instrument
             of
             Government
             is
             sifted
             .
          
           
             They
             recall
             Overton
             from
             Banishment
             .
          
           
             They
             accuse
             Berkstead
             and
             Butler
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             urging
             their
             Proposals
             ,
          
           
             Richard
             is
             wanting
             to
             himself
             ,
          
           
             And
             is
             forsaken
             of
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             publish
             a
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           
             And
             are
             by
             the
             Parliament
             discharged
             to
             keep
             Consults
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             them
             draw
             into
             the
             Conspiracy
             the
             L●eutenancy
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             Lond●n
             .
          
           
             Presently
             they
             beset
             Whitehall
             ,
          
           
             And
             Richard
             being
             overcone
             by
             their
             Prayers
             and
             Threatnings
             ,
             dissolves
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             He
             being
             s●rrounded
             with
             these
             dangers
             ,
          
           
             Is
             perswaded
             to
             espouse
             the
             Kings
             Cause
             .
          
           
             ●eetwood
             di●wading
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             agan
             raise
             the
             Rump
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
          
           
             (
             And
             what
             sort
             of
             Men
             they
             were
             :
             )
          
           
             And
             bound
             to
             these
             Articles
             ,
          
           
             Send
             them
             into
             the
             Parliament-house
             .
          
           
             Richard
             out
             of
             fear
             having
             resigned
             up
             his
             Authority
             ,
          
           
             Stript
             of
             all
             ,
             departs
             out
             of
             Whitehall
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             made
             a
             laughing
             stock
             ,
             betakes
             himself
             again
             to
             a
             Country
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26767-e104830
           
             May
             3.
             
          
           
             June
             21.
             
          
           
             August
             2.
             
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Sept.
             11.
             
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             April
             29.
             
             May
             1.
             
          
           
             May
             21.
             
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             June
             26.
             
          
           
             July
             22.
             
          
           
             August
             22.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             3.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             24.
             
          
           
             January
             1.
             
          
           
             August
             7.
             
          
           
             August
             20.
             
          
           
             August
             25.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             3.
             
          
           
             Septem
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             October
             2.
             
          
           
             Oct.
             Dec.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             15.
             
          
           
             October
             .
             November
             .
          
           
             Novem.
             26.
             
          
           
             Januar.
             12.
             
          
           
             Feb.
             24.
             
          
           
             March
             11.
             
          
           
             May
             19.
             
          
           
             August
             16.
             
          
           
             Septem
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             March
             4.
             
          
           
             April
             20.
             
          
           
             July
             4.
             
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             August
             2.
             
          
           
             Novem.
             22.
             
          
           
             Decem.
             12.
             
          
           
             Decem.
             16.
             
          
           
             April
             5.
             
          
           
             July
             10.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             3.
             
          
           
             Septem
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             18.
             
          
           
             November
             .
          
           
             Januar.
             22.
             
          
           
             March.
             11.
             
          
           
             May
             16.
             
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             May
             5.
             
          
           
             May
             7.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             25.
             
          
           
             November
             .
          
           
             July
             10.
             
          
           
             July
             25.
             
          
           
             Septem
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Septem
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             24.
             
          
           
             Februar
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Feb.
             13.
             
          
           
             April
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             April
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             May
             8.
             
          
           
             June
             26.
             
          
           
             July
             29.
             
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             23.
             
          
           
             Novem.
             19.
             
          
           
             Januar.
             20.
             
          
           
             February
             4.
             
          
           
             June
             8.
             
          
           
             June
             15.
             
          
           
             August
             6.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             3.
             
          
           
             Septemb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Novem.
             24.
             
          
           
             Januar.
             27.
             
          
           
             February
             3.
             
          
           
             Febr.
             14.
             
          
           
             March
             28.
             
          
           
             April
             8.
             
          
           
             April
             18.
             
          
           
             April
             22.
             
          
           
             May
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26767-e110730
           
             A
             Recapitulation
             of
             things
             past
             .
          
           
             January
             30.
             1648.
             
          
           
             September
             3.
             1650.
             and
             Sept.
             3.
             1651.
             
          
           
             April
             20.
             1653.
             
          
           
             Cromw
             .
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Protectorship
             .
          
           
             
               He
               dies
            
             .
             Sep
             3.
             1658.
             
          
           
             Richard
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             Vnfit
             for
             the
             dignity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             despised
             by
             the
             Democratical
             Colonels
             .
          
           
             Richard's
             Relations
             combine
             with
             them
             
          
           
             Lambert
             ,
             &c.
             returns
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump-Parliament
             is
             restored
             by
             the
             Colonels
             .
          
           
             
               To
               be
               turned
               out
               again
               i●
               time
               .
            
             
               Which
               deposes
               Richard
            
          
           
             Then
             exposes
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             excludes
             many
             of
             the
             Members
             .
          
           
             May
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Rump
             prevents
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Colonels
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Cromwel
            
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             submits
             to
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             And
             Monk
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             the
             Fleet
             under
             Lauson
             .
          
           
             Fleetwood's
             temper
             .
          
           
             Lambert's
             ambition
             .
          
           
             The
             deplorable
             state
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             
          
           
             Through
             the
             perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             And
             madness
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             1659.
             
          
           
             The
             dangers
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             confusion
             of
             things
             the
             Royalists
             take
             hopes
             .
          
           
             Their
             Enterprizes
             .
          
           
             
               Booth's
               Insurrection
               in
               Cheshire
               .
            
             
               By
               whom
               assisted
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Rump
             is
             terrified
             .
          
           
             Prepares
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             is
             sent
             against
             Booth
             .
          
           
             Booth
             is
             defeated
             ,
          
           
             And
             flies
             .
             He
             is
             taken
             ,
             
               Aug.
               20.
            
             
          
           
             The
             confidence
             of
             the
             Rump
             upon
             Booth's
             overthrow
             .
             And
             the
             arrogance
             of
             Lambert
             and
             his
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Jealousies
             arising
             betwixt
             the
             Parliament-men
             &
             the
             Colonels
             .
          
           
             Sept.
             16.
             
          
           
             October
             5.
             
          
           
             Lambert's
             ambition
             is
             taken
             noting
             of
             by
             Haselrigg
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             divided
             .
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             mad
             ,
          
           
             Discharges
             the
             Country
             from
             Taxations
             ,
             
               October
               10.
            
             
          
           
             And
             disbands
             some
             stubborn
             Colonels
             ,
             
               Octob.
               11.
            
             
          
           
             No
             General
             now
             ,
             but
             a
             Council
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Colonels
             conspire
             against
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             The
             Rum
             orders
             their
             Friends
             to
             guard
             them
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             
               besets
               the
            
             Rump
             .
          
           
             And
             despises
             them
             ,
             
               Octob.
               13
            
          
           
             The
             Colonels
             having
             turned
             out
             the
             Rump
             ,
             consult
             about
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             They
             appoint
             a
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             .
             
               Octob.
               23.
            
             
          
           
             They
             invite
             the
             Forces
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             into
             their
             Party
             .
          
           
             Monk
             refuses
             .
             Octob.
             28.
             
          
           
             At
             Edinburrough
             Monk
             
               harangues
               the
               souldiers
            
             .
             Octob.
             18.
             
          
           
             He
             secures
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Changes
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             prepares
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             Fleetwood
             &
             the
             Colonels
             desires
             a
             Pacification
             .
             Octob.
             last
             .
          
           
             They
             sent
             Commissioners
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Monk
             admits
             of
             a
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             Monk
             sends
             Commissioners
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Pacificators
             meet
             in
             Wallingford-house
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             enters
             York
             .
          
           
             Sends
             ●organ
             to
             Monk
             as
             a
             Mediator
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Monk
             invites
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Scotland
             to
             a
             Council
             .
             
               Decemb.
               13.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             offer
             assistance
             .
          
           
             Monk
             considers
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             signe
             the
             Pacification
             .
             
               Novemb.
               15.
            
             
          
           
             Monk
             is
             angry
             .
          
           
             Clarges
             informs
             Monk
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             he
             prorogues
             the
             Pacification
             :
          
           
             And
             demands
             a
             new
             place
             of
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Fleetwood
             &
             Lambert
             condescend
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             posses
             himself
             of
             
               Newcastle
               .
               Monk
            
             goes
             to
             
               Caldstream
               ,
               Octob.
               8.
            
             
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             Monk's
             Army
             .
          
           
             Tumults
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             And
             Grievances
             .
          
           
             The
             tumult
             of
             the
             London-Prentices
             .
          
           
             
               Is
               suppressed
               by
            
             Hewson
             .
             Decemb.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Garrison
             of
             Portsmouth
             rises
             for
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             The
             Navy
             endeavours
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Fleetwood
             yields
             to
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             The
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             wavers
             .
          
           
             Fleetwood's
             souldiers
             make
             defection
             to
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             The
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             
               is
               dissolved
            
             .
          
           
             Monk
             breaks
             off
             the
             Conference
             of
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             restored
             to
             the
             Government
             .
             
               Decemb.
               6.
            
             
          
           
             Recals
             Lambert's
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             treachery
             of
             Lambert's
             men
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             1659
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Monk
             
               marches
               into
            
             England
             ,
             January
             1.
             1659
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             At
             Morpet
             he
             receives
             Letters
             from
             the
             Mayor
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             
               He
               comes
               to
            
             Newcastle
             ,
             Jan.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jan.
             5.
             
          
           
             He
             enters
             York
             .
          
           
             Monk
             
               meets
               with
            
             Fairfax
             at
             York
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             under
             Morgan
             back
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Monk
             meets
             Clarges
             at
             Nottingham
             .
             Jan.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Rump
             meet
             Monk
             at
             
               Leicester
               .
               Jan.
               22.
            
             
          
           
             The
             people
             everywhere
             petition
             Monk
             for
             a
             new
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             From
             St.
             Albans
             he
             sends
             to
             the
             
               Rump
               ,
               Jan.
               28.
            
             
          
           
             Desiring
             Fleetwood's
             Forces
             to
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             consented
             .
          
           
             Fleetwood's
             men
             march
             angrily
             out
             .
             
               Feb.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Monk
             enters
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             by
             Oath
             abjures
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             
               The
               
                 Council
                 of
                 State
              
               offers
               Monk
               the
               Oath
               .
            
             
               He
               delays
               .
               He
               goes
               to
               the
               
                 Rump
                 .
                 Feb.
                 6.
              
               
            
          
           
             Monk's
             Speech
             suspected
             by
             the
             Members
             .
          
           
             The
             Londoners
             refuse
             to
             pay
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             Monk
             is
             sent
             into
             the
             City
             in
             Arms.
             
               Feb.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             To
             which
             he
             offers
             violence
             
          
           
             The
             action
             of
             Monk
             is
             variously
             interpreted
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             presently
             displeased
             with
             himself
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             an
             angry
             Letter
             to
             the
             
               Rump
               .
               Feb.
               11.
            
             
          
           
             Monk
             returns
             into
             the
             City
             .
             
               Feb.
               12.
            
             
          
           
             Makes
             a
             Speech
             to
             the
             Citizens
             :
          
           
             And
             promises
             a
             new
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             And
             honour
             Monk
             ;
          
           
             Reproaching
             the
             Rump
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             offended
             at
             Monk's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             weakens
             Monk's
             authority
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             it
             in
             indignation
             .
          
           
             And
             sends
             the
             secluded
             Members
             to
             the
             house
             .
             
               Feb.
               21.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Abjurators
             depart
             .
          
           
             The
             Votes
             of
             the
             fuller
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Monk
             acquaints
             the
             distant
             Forces
             ,
             with
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             Parliam
             .
             
               Feb.
               21.
            
             
          
           
             They
             consent
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             be
             true
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Monk
             quarters
             at
             S
             James's
             .
             Here
             he
             receives
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Greenvile
               .
               March
               18.
            
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Traytors
             .
          
           
             1660.
             
          
           
             Lambert
             escapes
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
             
               April
               9.
            
             
          
           
             He
             gathers
             together
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             is
             proclaimed
             a
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             Ingoldsby
             is
             sent
             against
             Lambert
             .
          
           
             Both
             prepare
             to
             fight
             ,
          
           
             And
             do
             fight
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             is
             overcome
             ,
          
           
             And
             taken
             .
          
           
             Is
             carried
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Long
             Parliament
             .
             
               March
               17.
            
             
          
           
             A
             new
             one
             met
             .
             
               April
               25.
            
             
          
           
             The
             People
             desire
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             Th●
             King
             comes
             to
             Breda
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             he
             sends
             Letters
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               &c.
               April
               14.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             Lords
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             Dukes
             ,
             of
             York
             and
             Gloucester
             have
             Presents
             sent
             them
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Londoners
             send
             Commissioners
             and
             Presents
             .
          
           
             The
             Traytors
             with
             astonishment
             beheld
             the
             Revolution
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Commissioners
               sail
               from
               England
               ,
            
             
               
                 May
                 11.
              
               and
               wait
               upon
               the
               K.
               at
               the
               
                 Hague
                 May
                 16.
              
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Clerges
              
               the
               first
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Kings
               coming
               .
            
          
           
             The
             K.
             went
             on
             board
             ,
             
               May
               23.
            
             
          
           
             Monk
             
               hastens
               to
            
             Dover
             .
          
           
             There
             the
             King
             lands
             .
             
               May
               25.
            
             
          
           
             Monk
             receives
             the
             King
             upon
             his
             knees
             at
             his
             landing
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               hastens
               to
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               There
               he
               made
               Monk
               Knight
               of
               the
               Garter
               .
               
                 May
                 27.
              
               
            
          
           
             May
             28.
             
             
               He
               came
               to
            
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             views
             the
             Army
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             and
             praises
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             welcomed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             Citizens
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             
               He
               enters
            
             London
             .
             May
             29.
             
          
           
             By
             
               Tyber
               ,
               Euphrates
            
             ,
             and
             Tygris
             ,
             are
             meant
             the
             
               Roman
               ,
               Persian
            
             ,
             and
             Assyrian
             Empires
             ,
             and
             their
             Triumphs
             .
          
           
             The
             Pomp
             of
             his
             entry
             .
          
           
             And
             Attendants
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Houses
             come
             to
             congratulate
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             night-joys
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
          
           
             A
             happy
             revolution
             of
             affairs
             from
             the
             Kings
             Restauration
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             appoints
             a
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             York
             made
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Clarendon
               ,
               Chancellor
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Southampton
               ,
               Treasurer
            
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             
               Ormond
               ,
               Steward
            
             of
             the
             K.'s
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             
               The
               E.
               of
            
             Manchester
             ,
             Chamberlain
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             and
             Morrice
             ,
             Secretaries
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             Monk
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             restored
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Will.
             Juxon
             
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             An
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             is
             past
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             receives
             their
             Pay
             ,
             and
             is
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             dies
             ,
             
               Sept.
               13.
            
             
          
           
             The
             King
             takes
             into
             consideration
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Congratulatory
             Embassies
             from
             neighbouring
             Princes
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Murderers
             brought
             to
             tryal
             .
             
               Octob.
               10.
            
             
          
           
             What
             they
             were
             accused
             of
             .
          
           
             They
             make
             an
             idle
             base
             defence
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Harrison
             hang'd
             and
             quarter'd
             .
             
               Octob.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Carew
             is
             hang'd
             .
             
               Octob.
               15.
            
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Cook
             and
             
               Peters
               .
               Octob.
               16.
            
             
          
           
             Clements
             ,
             Scot
             ,
             Jones
             ,
             and
             Scroop
             ,
             executed
             .
             Octob.
             17.
             
          
           
             Hacker
             and
             Axtell
             
               hang'd
               at
            
             Tyburn
             .
             Octob.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             the
             fugitive
             Regicides
             .
          
           
             The
             bones
             of
             the
             deceased
             raised
             and
             buried
             under
             
               Tyburn
               .
               Jan.
               30.
               1660
               ,
               61.
               
            
          
           
             Ireton
             
               's
               Character
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             Pride
             .
          
           
             And
             Bradshaw
             
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             Cromwel
             .
          
           
             
               
                 And
                 his
                 Manners
              
               .
            
             
               Catalin
               luxuria
               primum
               ,
               hinc
               conflata
               egestas
               ,
               in
               nefaria
               concilia
               opprimendae
               Patriae
               compulêre
               .
               
                 Flor.
                 l.
              
               4.
               
            
          
           
             Tacit.
             
               Annab
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             In
             vitâ
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             Milton
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             
               came
               into
            
             England
             Sept.
             23.
             
             
               She
               died
               at
            
             London
             .
             Dec.
             24.
             
          
           
             1661.
             
          
           
             The
             Solemnities
             of
             the
             K.'s
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             Triumphal
             Arches
             .
             The
             First
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             
               crowned
               at
            
             Westminster
             .
             April
             23.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Parl.
             
               May
               8.
            
             
             The
             traiterous
             
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
            
             is
             condemned
             &
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
               The
               punishment
               of
            
             Mouson
             ,
             Mildmay
             ,
             and
             Wallop
             .
             Jan.
             27.
             1661
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             The
             Traytors
             that
             came
             in
             :
          
           
             1662.
             
          
           
             Hard.
             Waller
             ,
             ●eveningham
             ,
             Marten
             ,
             Jam.
             Temple
             ,
             Wayte
             ,
             Tichburn
             ,
             Lilburn
             ,
             Downs
             ,
             Penningt
             .
             Smith
             ,
             Garland
             ,
             Geo.
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Roe
             ,
             Millingt
             .
             Meyn
             ,
             Peter
             Temple
             ,
             Harvey
             &
             Potter
             .
          
           
             Barkstead
             ,
             Okey
             ,
             and
             Corbet
             taken
             .
          
           
             
               Were
               hanged
               at
            
             Tyburn
             .
             April
             19.
             
          
           
             Corbet
             
               's
               Character
            
             .
          
           
             Okey
             
               '
               s.
            
             
          
           
             And
             Barkstead
             
               '
               s.
            
             
          
           
             The
             vanity
             of
             the
             Regicides
             even
             to
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             Think●
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             
               He
               marries
            
             Catharine
             at
             Portsmouth
             .
             May
             22.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Hen.
               Vane
            
             brought
             to
             tryal
             .
             
               June
               2.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             1663.
             
          
           
             Beheaded
             .
             Jan.
             14.
             1662
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             Lambert
             is
             condemned
             ;
          
           
             But
             obtains
             Mercy
             from
             the
             King.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             goes
             
               Lord
               Deputy
            
             into
             
               Ireland
               .
               July
               9.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Ceremonies
             and
             Rites
             of
             the
             Church
             confirmed
             by
             Parl.
             
               May
               29.
            
             
          
           
             The
             licentiousness
             of
             Fanaticks
             .
          
           
             The
             attempt
             of
             Vennet
             the
             Cooper
             .
          
           
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Infamous
             Libels
             are
             found
             .
          
           
             Twine
             
               the
               Printer
               hang'd
            
             Feb.
             24.
             1663
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             Conventicles
             forbidden
             by
             Act
             of
             Parl.
             
          
           
             1664.
             
          
           
             Complaints
             of
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             What
             were
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             They
             injure
             ,
          
           
             And
             provoke
             Holmes
             .
          
           
             They
             falsly
             accuse
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Parl.
             is
             moved
             at
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             address
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             demands
             Reparation
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             ;
          
           
             But
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             De
             Ruyter
             
               's
               action
               at
            
             Guiny
             .
          
           
             The
             contumelious
             sauciness
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             De
             Wit
             the
             Dutch
             Dictator
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             and
             Arts.
             
          
           
             The
             confidence
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Alan's
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             
               visits
               the
            
             Colledge
             
               of
               Physicians
               of
            
             London
             .
             April
             15.
             1665.
             
          
           
             1665.
             
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             ready
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             about
             the
             end
             of
             April
             .
             The
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
          
           
             And
             Flag-Officers
             .
          
           
             Volunteers
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             Ships
             and
             men
             in
             the
             Royal
             Fleet.
             They
             set
             sai●
             
               April
               22.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             blocks
             up
             the
             Coast
             :
          
           
             And
             the
             Enemy
             delaying
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             returns
             back
             to
             the
             English
             Coast
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             Fleet
             comes
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             &
             Commanders
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             the
             English
             Hamborough
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Sea-fight
            
             ,
             June
             3.
             
          
           
             Opdam's
             ship
             blown
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             put
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             Dutch
             Ships
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             killed
             .
          
           
             Volunteers
             killed
             in
             the
             English
             F●eet
             .
          
           
             Lawson
             dies
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Ruyter
            
             is
             abroad
             at
             Piracy
             .
          
           
             Attempts
             Barbadoes
             .
             April
             20.
             
          
           
             Spoils
             New-found-land
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             braves
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             attacks
             the
             
               Dutch
               East
               India
               Fleet
            
             in
             Bergen
             .
          
           
             A
             Plague
             breaks
             out
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             rages
             over
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             went
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             
               The
               K.
               returned
               to
            
             London
             .
             Feb.
             1.
             1665
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             War
             proclaimed
             in
             London
             against
             the
             
               French.
               Feb.
               10.
            
             
          
           
             1666.
             
          
           
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             and
             the
             D.
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             The
             Prince
             is
             sent
             against
             the
             French
             Fleet.
             
               May
               29.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             offers
             Albemarle
             an
             Engagement
             :
          
           
             And
             they
             fight
             .
             
               June
               1.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Fight
             is
             renewed
             .
             
               June
               2.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             thinks
             of
             retreating
             .
             
               June
               3.
            
             
          
           
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             opportunely
             rejoyns
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             The
             Fight
             is
             again
             renewed
             
               June
               4.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             Fleet
             flies
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             
               puts
               into
               Harbour
            
             .
             June
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             
               dare
               the
            
             Royal
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Royal
               Fleet
            
             sets
             out
             to
             engage
             them
             
               July
               17.
            
             
          
           
             
               And
               engages
               the
            
             Dutch.
             July
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             flie
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Fleet
             
               blocks
               up
            
             Holland
             .
          
           
             Holmes
             sails
             to
             the
             Uly
             ;
          
           
             And
             there
             burn
             150
             ships
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             
               Fleet
               sails
               for
            
             France
             .
             Aug.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Fire
               of
            
             London
             .
             Sept.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             fire
             is
             put
             out
             ,
             
               Sept.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Fictions
             of
             Fanaticks
             concerning
             the
             Fire
             .
          
           
             Liv.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Fleets
             put
             into
             Harbour
             .
          
           
             1667.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             keeps
             his
             Fleet
             at
             home
             ;
          
           
             And
             secures
             the
             Coasts
             and
             Harbours
             .
          
           
             Neighbouring
             Kings
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             by
             surprize
             fall
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Fleet.
             
               June
               10.
            
             
          
           
             Embassadours
             meet
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
          
           
             And
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             .
             
               July
               9.
            
             
          
           
             The
             building
             of
             London
             is
             taken
             into
             consideration
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Exchange
             founded
             .
             
               Octob.
               23.
            
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Abraham
               Couley
            
             .
          
           
             1668.
             
          
           
             All
             hands
             are
             set
             to
             work
             in
             the
             rebuilding
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             Liv.
             l.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             Monument
             of
             the
             dreadful
             Fire
             .
          
           
             The
             Theatre
             of
             Oxford
             founded
             in
             the
             year
             1664.
             is
             finished
             .
          
           
             1669.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
            
             Roberts
             
               Deputy
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
             Sept.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Ormond
             made
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             dies
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Albemarle
               .
               Jan.
               2.
               1669
               ,
               70.
               
            
          
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Extraction
             .
          
           
             He
             followed
             the
             Wars
             in
             his
             youth
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             
               Charles
               the
               First
            
             he
             served
             in
             the
             Scottish
             War.
             
          
           
             In
             Ireland
             also
             
          
           
             1669
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             He
             joyns
             the
             K.
             at
             Oxford
             .
             Is
             taken
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             made
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             on
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ;
          
           
             And
             goes
             to
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             He
             marches
             with
             Cromwel
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             He
             fights
             against
             the
             Dutch
             under
             the
             Rump-Parliament
             .
          
           
             Is
             by
             Cromwel
             made
             Governour
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Solemnity
             of
             his
             Funerals
             
          
           
             His
             Courage
             .
          
           
             His
             Prudence
             ,
          
           
             And
             Modesty
             .
          
           
             Tacit.
             
               Hist
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Tacit.
             
               Annal.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             Panegyr
             .